《The wife wants to hug》 Chapter 1 June Y City already has a summer heat, the morning and evening is still somewhat cool, not far from the woman in a gorgeous evening dress, face delicate makeup, a shallow smile to face every question in front of the media. The spotlight hit in the middle, Su Yanrui was enveloped, gorgeous clothing is difficult to set off her temperament, but rather played a role in covering up. "Miss Su Yanrui, may I ask the media that you have been secretly married to rival company Gu Jingchen in the Maldives in August last year, is this true?" A large wave of media reporters asked such questions to her, Su Yanrui originally did not expect this matter will be exposed, some panic in the heart, Gu Jingchen said, their relationship absolutely can not be exposed in front of the public, otherwise this is not good for both of them. Su Yanrui, is the popular first-line actress, starred in a number of hit movies and TV series, and is a triple star in film, television and song, so the fame in the entertainment industry, more jade girl''s name in the head, her private life is more in the eyes of everyone, just these years, no one has been able to catch Su Yanrui gossip. "How is this possible, I am very good friends with Mr. Gu in private, and I heard that Mr. Gu and model Fang Lin are close to good things oh?" Su Yanrui was silent for a long time, clenched her fist and said. Yes, Gu Jingchen is her husband, and indeed in August last year has been married, but unfortunately, she and Gu Jingchen but not as simple as the media imagined. At night, when Su Yanrui returned to the villa of Half Wall Mountain House, it was already two o''clock in the morning, the night is quiet, not to mention that Half Wall Mountain House itself is an upscale community, a place where only dignified people in Y City would live, not to mention that there would be no wrong sounds. "Ding bell--" Enter the password, the door was opened, open the first floor of the light, some blinding, Su Yanrui could not help but stretch out his hand to block the light in front of him, not yet found the house inside the strange. "Honey, I''m back." Su Yanrui did not have time to look inside the house, called out to this upstairs, just after this cry, saw the shoe rack, a pair of high-heeled shoes, is brilliant patent leather red, obviously this is not her shoes, and not her shoe size. Turned his head to look at the sofa, there are men and women''s clothes scattered on the sofa, the floor, simply do not look into the eyes. "Jingchen, don''t be here, she ...... what if she comes back?" The woman''s wailing voice rang out, ketone body by the light shining more eye-catching, full of hormones in the room can not stop the breath, and the sound of men''s ragged panting. "Be good." The man known as Jing Chen simply ignored the woman''s words, only reaching out to caress her got waist, full of androgynous voice replied, finished his thin lips had kissed the woman in front of him. "Mmmmmm ......" the woman moaned, it has been as if a puddle of water limp in the man''s arms, the pretty face locked frown, look more make people feel delicate. "Jing Chen ...... you ...... what are you doing?" Su Yanrui trembled and went upstairs, and at the moment she opened the wedding room they had a year ago, the whole person froze and asked Gu Jingchen in a trembling voice. Gu Jingchen heard Su Yanrui''s voice, his face showed displeasure, and his face, which seemed angular on the side, was vaguely tinged with anger. "Get out--" his icy voice said to Su Yanrui''s, his hand did not let go of the woman beneath him. Chapter 2 The content of this chapter is being revised, please read it late Chapter 3 Su Yanrui was heartbroken and turned to leave the house. This villa was left to her by her mother before she died. When she got married, her father used this villa as a dowry for Su Yanrui to marry Gu Jingchen. She didn''t expect that she would listen to it today. My husband, and other women staged a love action movie in this house? She left in tears, and the fiery red Ferrari drove to 130 mph. This speed is almost impossible in Y City, which is famous for its traffic jams. It''s just that it''s night, not to mention that there are not many people in their residential area. Not much, more open up. "My God, do you want to die?" A Rolls-Royce not far away was driving at a moderate speed, and felt a fiery red Ferrari flashed by in front of him, and he couldn''t see it clearly at all. The driver couldn''t help but Exclaimed. "What''s wrong?" The man sitting in the back seat couldn''t bear to frown, when did his driver become so noisy, should he be replaced? "No, it''s nothing, please take a rest, President, we will arrive at MIX in 20 minutes, and Mr. Zhang is waiting for us there." The driver knew what he just said when he heard his boss''s voice, it seemed that he had made a mistake, and he was right The person in the seat replied. The man snorted softly, ignored the driver''s words, closed his eyes and rested his mind. He was exhausted after a day''s work. Recently, all the artistes in the company were worried, especially that Su Yanrui, who exposed the news of a secret marriage well. Aren''t you making trouble for him? "Open the wine¡ª" Su Yanrui let out a domineering voice, but she still wore sunglasses in nightclubs. She didn''t dare to show her appearance in this kind of public place. Once her identity was recognized, the next news headline should become "Famous Actress Sleeping Overnight" Drunk, why, is it an emotional problem, or a bad career." Thinking of such news headlines, Su Yanrui couldn''t help but have a headache, why is the current media have nothing to do, insist on reporting these things. "Miss, are you sure? You may not be able to drink all of these wines." Hearing Su Yanrui''s domineering voice, the bartender was not worried that Su Yanrui would not be able to pay the money, but that Su Yanrui would get so drunk with them that he couldn''t help it in the end. Going home, there will be another big scene at that time, but there are still distinguished guests coming today! "I remember, your boss''s name is Tony, right?" Su Yanrui smiled faintly. Although she was wearing sunglasses, she couldn''t stop Su Yanrui''s beautiful face. There was always a touch of tranquility on her delicate face, which made people feel that such a shrewd person She doesn''t look like her. "Are you a friend of the boss?" The bartender was stunned when he heard Su Yanrui''s words. It turned out that he was a friend of their boss. It seemed that his worries were unnecessary. Not only did he not have to worry about whether this woman would cause trouble if she drank too much, the most important thing was Yes, now she doesn''t need to worry about whether this person can afford the 82-year-old Louis XIII in front of her. "Open the wine¡ª" Su Yanrui doesn''t have time to talk to the bartender, she''s here to have fun today, her husband is having trouble with other women at home, what happened when she came out to drink? "Yes." The bartender didn''t dare to say anything more, and hurried forward with a wine opener. With a bang, a bottle of wine worth more than 100,000 yuan was opened by the bar. Su Yanrui didn''t care. When the bartender was about to pour Su Yanrui into a goblet, she watched Su Yanrui reach out to pick up the bottle , Facing the mouth of the bottle, I started blowing on the bottle with a gurgling sound. Chapter 4 The content of this chapter is being revised, please read it late Chapter 5 The content of this chapter is being revised, please read it late Chapter 6 "You..." Su Yanrui was speechless for a moment, no, if this man took advantage of others'' danger, he would not be so bold and said to adjust the surveillance, could it be that he really wanted to do it for himself? "President, it''s time to go to the meeting. Mr. Zhang''s business was not negotiated yesterday, and the board of directors seems to be making use of the problem." At this moment, Su Yanrui heard a hasty knock on the door, and a strange man''s voice came from outside. The CEO Sheng obviously wasn''t calling her, so he was calling this man? "Okay." The man replied coldly, his eyes never leaving Su Yanrui''s exposed body. "When are you going to see it?" Su Yanrui swallowed, this man is really real, people from outside have come here, and he is still staring at women here, shouldn''t men put their careers first? "Get out." Originally, I thought the man would at least answer me, but the moment Su Yanrui finished speaking, I heard the man''s very cold voice, with a hint of impatience on his sharp-edged face. "What... what?" Su Yanrui was taken aback, but just by saying that, she felt a cool breeze on her back, and looked at the unknown man in front of her in astonishment. "Get out, don''t make me repeat it." The man has already given Su Yanrui a lot of face, at least he hasn''t directly dragged Su Yanrui''s body and threw it out, this is his best limit. "Hmph, what do you think you are, but a duck prostituted by my old lady, what are you being arrogant about?" Su Yanrui immediately understood that he was talking to himself, telling him to leave, or to be precise, to get out. "Here, this is one thousand yuan. I am satisfied with your performance last night, but I hope you will continue to work hard next time." Su Yanrui is not easy to mess with. He has been in the entertainment circle for a long time and has never seen anyone. This man It was clearly a thousand-year-old iceberg, and she was unwilling to stay with him. Throwing down a thousand red bills, Su Yanrui picked up the man''s shirt, put it on neatly, turned around and was about to go out. "Clothes." The man hardly understood what Su Yanrui meant, and was still in a daze. This woman actually called him a duck and gave him a thousand yuan. Is he so cheap? Besides, what''s the matter with this woman wearing his clothes? "Look clearly, this is your masterpiece, CEO, although I don''t know which company you belong to, but you will not let the woman you have slept with go out naked, right?" Su Yanrui pointed to the dilapidated clothes on the ground, and when she spoke to the man, she had a smirk on her face. Now it depends on how you look at your meeting. You are arrogant, high above you, and you have to pay the price! After finishing speaking, Su Yanrui turned around and left. After pushing open the door and seeing the winking eyes of the assistant brother, she disappeared from the sight of the two of them. "President..." The assistant was a little taken aback, isn''t this lady a little too bold? Su Yanrui secretly left from the back door of the hotel. She took a look around with her sunglasses on and saw that no one hurriedly stopped a taxi and reported the address. Then she breathed a sigh of relief. Her mind was constantly thinking about what happened the night before. how it happened. "Gada¡ª" Su Yanrui opened the door quietly, and returned to the home where her husband had had a lot of trouble with others the night before, feeling that there was still some smell in the air, which made Su Yanrui frown. "Are you back?" Su Yanrui tiptoed into the door, and just took three or two steps when she heard a low voice, a man''s voice, very familiar, it was Gu Jingchen. Chapter 7 "Are you at home?" Su Yanrui never thought that Gu Jingchen was at home, but the next moment Su Yanrui thought, it''s too bad, she is wearing a man''s shirt now, this man is not bad, he is tall, so this shirt looks like a pair of clothes on Su Yanrui''s body The skirt is the same, but Gu Jingchen may not be able to tell that this dress is for men? "Why, according to your idea, where should I be?" Gu Jingchen had a deep smile on his lips, cruelty hung in his deep eyes, his chin was supported by his slender fingers, and there was a weird smile on his sharp-edged face. "I thought you were still fighting with Fang Lin. Although I haven''t tried it, it seems that your physical strength is not bad last night." Su Yanrui is a person who refuses to admit defeat, even if he loves the man in front of him, but he It is a fact that he betrayed himself consciously, and Su Yanrui couldn''t forget the nakedness of these two people at all. "What about you, you didn''t return home late at night, and you came home wearing a man''s shirt, what''s the matter?" Sure enough, Gu Jingchen noticed what Su Yanrui was wearing. This shirt is the new style of Armani this year, and Gu Jingchen happens to be the spokesperson of Armani this season. How could it be possible? I can''t recognize it, he has all the clothes in this series. "Why, you are allowed to stage an action movie with a woman at home, but I am not allowed to go to a men''s fashion show?" Su Yanrui sneered, but she also knew that Ao couldn''t hide herself. Gu Jingchen hated herself to the extreme after what happened at the beginning. After meeting her, their marriage may have come to an end since then, but Su Yanrui has been reluctant to divorce because she loves him. "So Su Yanrui is what you call women''s way? At the beginning, I was talking about unconsciousness. This time, is it unaware, or is it also unconscious?" Gu Jingchen vaguely saw the dark purple color on Su Yanrui''s neck, which was the man from last night The hickey left? It''s really hateful. "No, this time I did it voluntarily. Young Master Gu should know about the matter of men and women. If you like me, I will, but speaking of it, all the emptiness I have had in the past year has been filled in one night. I really want to Thank him well, why don''t you say, how about we treat him to a meal?" Su Yanrui smiled frivolously, and immediately changed her high heels in front of Gu Jingchen. She took off her shirt and put on a pure black deep V dress. Her career line was immediately revealed in front of her eyes, and she said enough words to anger this man . "What did you say?" Gu Jingchen was angry, this woman is a slut! "I said, his skills must be better than yours." Su Yanrui turned her head and found that the man was already standing behind her, and the distance between the two of them was almost one centimeter from each other. She said word by word , the trembling on her body was endured one by one by her. "Snapped--" What Su Yanrui didn''t expect was that as soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped heavily, and the side face immediately became red and swollen, and numbness spread all over his body. It was not pain, but numbness. Su Yanrui never thought that Gu Jingchen would be so sensitive The ability to hit a woman. "Heh... not bad, didn''t you get tired last night?" She stroked her side face, sneered, her red lips parted in a contemptuous sentence, and her voice was full of despair. "You''ll know if you try it?" Gu Jingchen grabbed Su Yanrui''s arm, pulled Su Yanrui under him, and kissed every part of Su Yanrui rudely, without any emotion. Chapter 8 "Gu Jingchen, let me go." Su Yanrui had fantasized about the bridal night between herself and Gu Jingchen countless times, but the accident a year ago broke everything and made Gu Jingchen hate Su Yanrui. Since then, they haven''t even held hands. At this moment Is Gu Jingchen so angry just because he saw her not coming home at night? It''s ironic. "Let go? It must be that last night you were so happy under another man''s body, Su Yanrui, the jade girl in the entertainment industry is really a lustful girl." Gu Jingchen couldn''t help but want to mock Su Yanrui. This woman even dared to be so arrogant after wearing a cuckold for herself. Did she really think that she would let her go so easily? It''s impossible! "Gu Jingchen, you never loved me, you only loved yourself. In the past, when you asked about divorce, I always refused. It was because I still had such a slight fantasy about you. I imagined that one day you would always forgive me. , so I have always loved you, but now I understand that you don''t love at all, you just can''t stand me being someone else''s woman when I''m with you." The body suppressed by him couldn''t move, Su Yanrui could only look at the man who was pressing on her and complained coldly, accusing him of cold violence this year, after a year, she should let go, right? In the beginning, it was her unknowing mistake, so what is it now? "Do you want a divorce?" He thought he heard it wrong. This woman actually wants to divorce him. Is she crazy? "Yes, let''s get a divorce. I won''t let the media know about this matter. I will cooperate with everything you need. I only want one result, and that is divorce." Su Yanrui nodded firmly. This year, she has never Having been so disappointed now, Gu Jingchen has always been very important to her. She once loved this man so badly, but now, she regrets it. "You want to divorce, leave me, and marry that man, right? Su Yanrui, you pretend to be so affectionate, but you are actually the most frivolous, right?" What I didn''t expect was that this sentence angered Gu Jingchen. He didn''t allow anyone to betray him, and he didn''t allow anyone to take away what belonged to him. Yes, that''s right, Su Yanrui is a thing to Gu Jingchen, not a lover. "Is this interesting? You are on my body now, but you don''t feel it at all, right?" Su Yanrui clearly remembers that half a year ago, she knew Gu Jingchen''s obsession with that matter, and she clearly remembered standing naked in front of him. It''s just that Gu Jingchen was indifferent, he just asked her if she was crazy, and told Su Yanrui that he would never have any sexual interest in her in his life, since then he should give up, right? "You are the same as all women, aren''t you? Whether it''s you or Fang Lin, when I need you, you are all the same." Gu Jingchen didn''t care so much, and his cold and handsome face just mocked Su Yanrui. After that, he stretched out his hand and pulled down Su Yanrui''s shoulder strap, and the kiss seemed to gnaw on Su Yanrui''s body continuously. "It hurts..." Su Yanrui frowned, and couldn''t help letting out a muffled moan, but it sounded more like a moan at such a time, more like attracting the wolf-like man in front of her. Chapter 9 Gu Jingchen didn''t stop his actions because of this, he still wanted to take off Su Yanrui''s clothes rudely, he wanted to let this woman taste the consequences of betraying him, so that this woman would never dare to do this again from now on. "Go away, Gu Jingchen, don''t touch me." But Su Yanrui broke out at this moment, pushed the man away with all his strength, with anger and despair in his eyes, and uttered the most heart-piercing voice to him. "Su Yanrui, isn''t this what you''ve been wanting all these years? What are you doing now? Are you pretending to be like this to make me think you''re still pure and pure? You really make me sick." Gu Jingchen''s lips were bitten by Su Yanrui, and the smell of salty blood spread in his mouth, and the bright red at the corner of his mouth was like a flower, blooming beautifully. "Yes, I have wished countless times this year that you would want me and want you to be my real husband. I refused to give up, but Gu Jingchen, you never gave me a chance, but you hurt me time and time again. Years ago it was my fault and you didn''t want to let it go, well, now that we''re divorced, I''ll let you go, and we''ll have nothing to do with each other from now on." At this moment, Su Yanrui was even doubting, wondering what kind of person he had been loving for a year. This man could become a demon, like Satan in the Bible, who gnawed at her soul. "You want a divorce? Okay, how about we go to your dad and let your dad know how his precious daughter is posing in front of other men, how charming she is?" In the past year, he has always wanted to divorce, but this time seeing Su Yanrui wanting to divorce so impatiently, Gu Jingchen suddenly didn''t want to, this game is so fun, he can mess around recklessly in front of Su Yanrui, Su Yanrui can''t put himself How, why did he want a divorce, he didn''t want it, he wanted to watch this beautiful girl in the entertainment industry be destroyed by him bit by bit. "This matter has nothing to do with my father." The person Su Yanrui cares most about is her father. Su''s father brought up Su Yanrui alone. Su Yanrui knows how hard Su''s father is, so over the years, he has never wanted Su''s father to worry about himself. , but the man she once loved in front of her is threatening her with the most important person to her? "It''s okay, but Su Yanrui thinks about it carefully. If everyone knows what happened to you a year ago, what will be the consequences? Don''t struggle with me needlessly, I will tell you what despair is, and be my wife well. " Gu Jingchen approached Su Yanrui, pinned Su Yanrui''s somewhat messy hair behind his ears, took a breath and then turned to leave. Gu Jingchen has always shown people with a cold face. He is different from popular male stars. Many male stars use warm men Faced with all the fans, only Gu Jingchen is not. In the eyes of outsiders, Gu Jingchen is undoubtedly a successful man, especially in the eyes of fans, he is a big man at home and abroad and has an irreplaceable and unshakable position. He has never been married and has no girlfriend, so he is more attractive to women , before Fang Lin appeared, all the fans were talking about the domineering president who came out of the novel. After the scandal between Fang Lin and Gu Jingchen came out, everyone said that they were the golden boy and jade girl who came out of TV, but Su Yanrui had always been a jade girl. Chapter 10 "Mr. Huo, I think you need to give us an explanation for the sudden cancellation of the meeting with Mr. Zhang yesterday." In the building of New Era Company, the conference room was full of resentment, but a tinge of joy could be felt. Huo Ze is the president of New Era Company, but he is also the most famous diamond king in this city. He has never had any scandals at the age of 28. The three giant companies in Y City are all owned by Huo Ze, and they are also subsidiaries. New Era The company''s parent company is in the United Kingdom, and the Huo family has a century-old history in the United Kingdom, and has the ability to make people fear. The name Huo Ze makes many people fearful. "What''s Mr. Qi''s opinion?" The man who became Mr. Huo was Huo Ze. He looked at the middle-aged man who questioned him, with a little joy in his eyes, and spoke in a frivolous but cold tone. There was a rhythmic sound on the table. "Mr. Huo''s New Era Company needs Zhenhua''s support to make it to a higher level. You will only ruin the future of the new era if you go your own way." Director Qi is the largest shareholder of New Era Company and is also a veteran figure in the company. He originally thought that After the old chairman abdicates, he will definitely become the person in charge of the company, but he doesn''t know where Huo Ze comes from, and he directly parachutes to become the president of the new era. Therefore, Director Qi will trouble Huo Ze whenever possible. "Linchuan, show it to Director Qi." Huo Ze didn''t answer what Director Qi said, but looked back at his assistant, and said calmly. "Yes." The assistant nodded. This assistant''s personality was a bit similar to Huo Ze''s. They both had the same ice face, but this assistant named Linchuan suddenly changed his personality in front of his own president. "Director Qi, this is the contract signed with Zhenhua Group, please look it over." Lin Chuan put a document in front of Director Qi, saying that their president is black-bellied, and the things that have already been settled are not good. Tell these old stubborn people earlier, you have to wait until they get angry and slap them in the face. Isn''t this black belly? "This..." Director Qi was stunned after reading the contract. He didn''t expect that Huo Ze''s ability to handle affairs was so strong that he had already signed it. This was unexpected to him, and also unexpected to everyone. of. "Let''s adjourn the meeting if there is nothing to do. There is no need to hold a general meeting of shareholders for these matters in the future. Come to my office if you have something to discuss in detail." Huo Ze had already got up from the boss''s chair, turned his back to everyone before leaving, and finished speaking , and then completely left. On the Rolls-Royce, Lin Chuan saw Huo Ze through the rearview mirror, and felt that Huo Ze had something on his mind for some reason. "Mr. Huo, the old man told you to go back today." Lin Chuan really didn''t want to disturb Huo Ze at this time, but there was nothing he could do if the old man spoke, he couldn''t just pretend to be deaf and dumb, right? "What did you say?" Huo Ze couldn''t help frowning. Every time the old man called him, it was the same thing. Huo Ze was used to it, but Huo Ze couldn''t figure it out. Could it be that his old man was worried? Are you lonely and can''t find a wife for the rest of your life? "This time it''s not just about this matter... The second young master will also come home today..." When asked this, Lin Chuan''s face turned a little ugly, and he didn''t dare to look at Huo Ze for fear that Huo Ze would be angry. The second young master, the second young master of the Huo family, this is a mysterious figure. No one has ever seen this second young master, and this second young master and Huo Ze are not brothers, but were born to Huo Ze''s father''s concubine outside. Chapter 11 This is also what Huo Ze has always hated his father the most. How dare he treat his mother like this? If it wasn''t for Huo Ze''s mother, how could Huo''s father have achieved what he is today? But he betrayed Huo Ze''s mother, not only that Before Huo Ze''s mother died, Huo''s father didn''t show up. "Why did he come back?" Huo Ze asked like that, he didn''t want to see this person, it was because of their mother and son that Huo''s father kept his mother from seeing her husband until she died, and now he not only married this woman , and let this woman and his illegitimate child in? "I don''t know, you should go back and have a look. The old man also said that this time you must bring a daughter-in-law back to me..." Linchuan is really difficult, and he is just a small assistant. Doesn''t it mean that I can help Huo Ze? "That woman..." Just at this moment, a woman appeared in Huo Ze''s sight. Her back was very familiar. Huo Ze was very sure that he had met this woman before. "What?" Lin Chuan didn''t react for a while, but at this moment, he followed Huo Ze''s line of sight, which woman was last night, and what Huo Ze was going to do, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huo Ze would not want her life? "Bring her up to me." Huo Ze didn''t say a word for a long time, but he said this in an instant, his eyes were full of firmness when he spoke, as if he suddenly thought of a good way. After Su Yanrui came out of the villa in Banbishan Mansion, she walked endlessly on the street. Although she knew that she would be easily spotted like this, Su Yanrui didn''t know where she was going. The agent said that there was no filming today, so she became more and more empty. "What are you going to do?" The bodyguard walked up to Su Yanrui and held Su Yanrui back, not giving Su Yanrui any strength to struggle. Su Yanrui felt the strong force and hurriedly asked the men in black. "Miss, our president is here to invite you." The bodyguard didn''t feel that there was any mistake in doing so, stretched out a hand, and said something to Su Yanrui, his tone was slow but tough, and he couldn''t refuse at all. "Who is your president? I don''t know your president. Let me go. I won''t go." Su Yanrui thought of kidnapping for a moment, or something else. In short, he was determined not to go with these people. Su Yanrui didn''t want to go down the road of death. "It''s up to you." It''s just that the bodyguard was obviously not so polite to Su Yanrui, and directly dragged Su Yanrui to Huo Ze''s car. This conspicuous Rolls-Royce, shiny black in color, exudes a noble atmosphere. Su Yanrui was pushed onto the car, and always felt that she was leaning on a piece of soft cloth, but she didn''t realize that this place was warm. Instead, she felt that the breath was cold, which made people shiver uncontrollably. "You...?" Su Yanrui pointed tremblingly at the man in front of him with panic in his eyes, this... isn''t this the handsome guy I favored last night, why is he here. "Drive." Huo Ze greeted Linchuan as if he hadn''t heard Su Yanrui''s voice, and then looked straight ahead, unaffected by the sudden change. "Where are you taking me?" Su Yanrui asked tremblingly. Is this man an ice cube? How could it be so cold? Is the air conditioner turned on in this car? Chapter 12 "Noisy." Huo Ze frowned, showing a trace of impatience in his thick eyebrows. How could this woman be so noisy, chattering endlessly, which made Huo Ze a little annoyed. "You..." Su Yanrui stared at Huo Ze with wide eyes. How dare this man say that she was noisy? It''s clear that he arrested her indiscriminately and took her to another place. "Wait, why do you look familiar?" It was only after such a careful look that Su Yanrui realized that this man seemed very familiar, and he seemed to have seen it somewhere, not last night, but before this, and he must have seen it . "Miss, please be quiet." Lin Chuan said at this time, he was afraid that Su Yanrui would be thrown down by Huo Ze if he continued talking, so he told Su Yanrui to shut up, throwing it down so fast is not fun! It was just at this moment that Su Yanrui finally understood why he thought he had met this man. Three years ago, he had a shoot in the UK. When he was doing makeup in the rest room, he was fine. I happened to be flipping through a financial magazine. This man, Huo Ze, is the heir of a British company. "You are Huo Ze!" Su Yanrui should be more familiar with this President Huo now, because Huo Ze is now her veritable boss and the person in power in the new era. Huo Ze''s. Su Yanrui is not surprised at all that he recognized Huo Ze, even the people next to him will not be surprised. Su Yanrui would be surprised if he didn''t know Huo Ze, because Huo Ze''s reputation is not just spread throughout Y City. But spread throughout the country and abroad, young and promising, many people will not have achievements in their thirties. Some people say that Huo Ze will be reincarnated, and some people say that Huo Ze is a terrifying devil, because He is very capable. Su Yanrui suddenly felt her scalp go numb, thinking that when she left this morning, she seemed to have mentioned this Mr. Huo? I also gave him a thousand yuan, my God, what did she do, Su Yanrui was going crazy, she always felt that she was on the verge of death. "Remember?" Huo Ze, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, didn''t miss every expression on Su Yanrui''s face, just looking at Su Yanrui''s remorse, Huo Ze knew that Su Yanrui remembered, and remembered it very clearly. "Mr. President... I... I really didn''t mean it. I drank too much. I didn''t want to take advantage of you..." If it was placed on someone else, Su Yanrui could say that she was eaten tofu, but Huo She really didn''t dare to say what Sawa said. Look at Huo Ze, rich and handsome, even if he went to the entertainment circle, Huo Ze would definitely be a big guy with only his face, making Su Yanrui, a woman, feel inferior. How could she feel that she was being taken advantage of by others? Well, regardless of his identity, this man is just glanced at by so many women, and many people will rush up like wolves like tigers. "But if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price." Huo Ze sneered, and his slender fingers hooked up Su Yanrui''s sharp chin. The indescribable aroma in the car. Su Yanrui understands, this person wants to pay the price herself, but Su Yanrui doesn''t know what the price is, and she is unwilling to do it. She doesn''t mean to sell meat for glory Chapter 13 "Marry me." Huo Ze quickly moved his hand away, as if he hated touching a woman. Even if this woman is pretty, at least he is willing to look at it, but he still doesn''t want to have too much contact with this woman . "What did you say?" Su Yanrui thought that she had heard it wrong. This Huo Ze had lost interest in life and felt that it was meaningless, so he gave up on himself and said this, right? "This...how bad, Mr. Huo, I know I''m pretty, but don''t be so direct..." Su Yanrui quickly said shyly, her cheeks were flushed when she spoke. "Miss Su..." Lin Chuan hurriedly said, is this Miss Su okay, the change is so fast, does this woman''s face really change according to the sky? "Go to the old house." At this moment, Su Yanrui must be neurotic in the eyes of Huo Ze and Linchuan, but Su Yanrui doesn''t feel anything at all, she just wants to know how she ran away. When I arrived at the Huo family''s old house, it was really domineering to say that this is called a house. It covers an area of ??about 3,000 square kilometers. After entering the door, there is a large building, but it is not a community, but the residence of all the Huo family members. After returning to China, almost all relatives lived here, and there are gyms, golf courses and other places here, and the main house is in the center of the land. Perhaps many people don''t know what this concept is. Three thousand square kilometers is equivalent to the direct fiefdom of an earl in England, so Su Yanrui was so shocked when she saw it, and she knew that this was just the tip of the Huo family''s iceberg. "My God... I finally know what the evil capitalism is. Mr. Huo, why do you work when your family is so rich? Why don''t you go home and enjoy your life?" Su Yanrui looked left and right, bouncing around like a mouse that has never seen the world, saw a handful of rice accidentally left by someone, and thought it was a huge wealth. "After you go in for a while, the oldest person you meet will be called Grandpa, and I will leave the rest to me." This was the last sentence Huo Ze said to Su Yanrui before entering the old house. Su Yanrui didn''t know that she had been selected by Huo Ze to replace his wife for the time being, and she didn''t know that Huo Ze''s move changed her life. "Young master is back." Huo Ze just walked to the door, the door opened automatically, and there were two rows of maids standing on both sides. Seeing that they were all at the level of Miss Manners on important occasions, Su Yanrui couldn''t help but let out an uproar. The Huo family is rich and powerful, But there is no need for such a big fight, right? The first floor is a huge living room, but it is full of antique porcelain. It can be seen that the old man of the Huo family likes these things very much, and Su Yanrui secretly remembers them in his heart. "Big brother is finally back. I thought big brother knew I was here, so he wasn''t going to come back!" As soon as he took a step into the door, Su Yanrui heard a very provocative voice from a man. From his address, he seemed to be Huo Ze''s younger brother. But for some reason, Su Yanrui always felt that this voice was very familiar, unusually familiar, and that this person had a huge relationship with her. "Are you back?" The man just finished speaking, before he walked in this direction. Su Yanrui stared at this scene and felt it was too weird. Huo Ze''s brother was actually him, but the old voice interrupted Su Yanrui''s thoughts. Chapter 14 Su Yanrui looked inside the room, it was full of antiquity, it was even more prosperous and resplendent, she thought that what she had seen in the past was nothing, any decoration in this room would probably have to be endorsed by her, and It is the full amount. "En." Huo Ze didn''t seem to hear the former''s voice, and pulled Su Yanrui to the old man''s side. Su Yanrui thought, this is probably the oldest one that Huo Ze told him? Su Yanrui didn''t notice that there was another gaze looking at her from behind, and she didn''t know that the owner of this gaze was someone she was very familiar with. "Grandpa, hello." Su Yanrui called out obediently to the old man with a smile on his face. Although the old man was serious, Su Yanrui wanted to reach out and not hit the smiling face. Is she losing her temper? "Well, Huo Ze and I went upstairs." But the old man didn''t seem to hear it at all, he snorted noncommittally, turned around and walked upstairs after speaking to Huo Ze. "What did you call old man just now?" Su Yanrui felt uneasy after watching the two of them go upstairs. After all, she agreed to such a perverted thing. Is this family crazy? She is so talkative, she really can''t bear it and wants to leave. It''s just that when Su Yanrui was thinking this way, he heard the voice of the man he felt very familiar sounded again, making Su Yanrui turn around subconsciously, and when he saw that face, Su Yanrui promised that he would never forget the original feeling in his life , almost can''t believe it, can''t imagine it. "Gu Jingchen?" Su Yanrui looked at him in surprise and said, it''s true that this man is Su Yanrui''s original husband Gu Jingchen, but Su Yanrui didn''t expect him to appear here. It was also at this moment that Su Yanrui remembered, did he just call Brother Huo Ze? Are the two of them brothers? How could she never remember? Didn''t Gu Jingchen tell herself that there was no one in their family, or did Gu Jingchen just not want to see their family? "Hmph, you know who I am. It''s not bad. You can get here. I said why do you suddenly want to get a divorce? It turns out that it''s because you fell in love with Huo Ze?" Gu Jingchen sneered, looking at Su Yanrui with eyes full of tears It was contempt, as if he was saying that he had already thought of Su Yanrui as this kind of person. "What the hell is going on? Why are you from the Huo family?" Su Yanrui was not willing to answer his contemptuous words at all, but Su Yanrui still couldn''t figure out why Gu Jingchen appeared here, she was constantly troubled by curiosity, she just wanted to know what happened. "I didn''t say I was from the Huo family." Gu Jingchen shrugged his shoulders indifferently, as if he didn''t think it was a big deal, he was already close to Su Yanrui when he spoke, and his movements were even faster than Su Yanrui''s evasive movements, grabbing Su Yanrui''s body There is no small amount of strength in the chin and hands. "What are you doing, let me go." Su Yanrui was terrified. This is not a place to make trouble. She promised Huo Ze just now that she would act according to his wishes. If her relationship with Gu Jingchen was exposed at this time, Did she break her promise to Huo Ze? "Why, afraid of being seen by him, don''t worry, he hasn''t cared about any women before, and he''s probably just playing around with you." Gu Jingchen''s lips curled into a charming smile, and he said indifferently, but at this moment, he Su Yanrui found that the two of them looked alike, but they had completely different temperaments that she hadn''t noticed before. Chapter 15 "Let go." At this moment, a cold male voice was heard, and the voice was full of irresistible tone. Everyone knew that there was only one man who could make such a voice in this house, and that was Huo Ze, Huo Ze not only It is here that people cannot ignore the existence at home and abroad. Perhaps it is an exaggeration to say that when Huo Ze stomped his feet, the entire business world would tremble, but it was a fact, and no one denied it. "Brother, what are you doing so fiercely? I didn''t do anything. Does this woman have anything to do with me..." Gu Jingchen let go of his hand and made a gesture of surrender, but he didn''t change the playful smile on his face. He didn''t think that Huo Ze was sincere to Su Yanrui Yes, really? What kind of thing is she, Su Yanrui? . "This is your sister-in-law, of course you have an unusual relationship." Su Yanrui was worried that Gu Jingchen would reveal the relationship between the two of them, but she watched Huo Ze walking straight towards her, her eyes just stayed on her without moving away , until he stood beside her, gently wrapped his arms around Su Yanrui''s waist, and warned Gu Jingchen in a soft yet strong voice. "What did you say?" Gu Jingchen thought he had heard it wrong, but in retrospect, it seemed that there was nothing wrong, at least there was no mistake in the words. Gu Jingchen didn''t know what he had overlooked, he only knew that after this woman left Banbishan Mansion , appeared beside Huo Ze, and was called his lover by Huo Ze. "My wedding with Su Yanrui will be held on the third day of next month. Since you call me brother and you are more interested in fighting for family property, remember to attend and bring your parents with you." Huo Ze didn''t explain too much, he didn''t feel the need to explain to this jumping clown. After saying this, he took Su Yanrui and turned away from the Huo family''s old house. This real old house is also a sacred place that cannot be violated. "Mr. Huo, are you going to marry me?" Su Yanrui couldn''t recover until she followed Huo Ze back to his precious car. What happened just now was too shocking for Su Yanrui. She pointed out that Pointing his nose, he asked Huo Ze in disbelief. "Is there a problem?" Huo Ze was noncommittal, but raised another question, and his tone of speaking became even more impatient. Huo Ze seemed a little dissatisfied, and lay on the sofa in the car, looking a little tired. "I... I''m married." Su Yanrui saw Gu Jingchen''s expression just now, and knew that Gu Jingchen and Huo Ze must have some unimaginable relationship. Although she wanted to revenge Gu Jingchen for betraying her, she couldn''t agree. Because she is committing a crime. "Then leave." But in Huo Ze''s view, this matter seemed to be easy to solve, and he answered with a face of indifference, and closed his eyes after saying this, as if from this moment on, he didn''t want to be The appearance of being disturbed by others, and the appearance of not allowing strangers to enter. "I..." Su Yanrui still wanted to speak, but when she turned her head and saw Lin Chuan''s expression, she knew it was better not to speak at this time, although she seemed a little at a loss. Lin Chuan has been with Huo Ze for the longest time, and he also knows his character and habits best. Huo Ze obviously doesn''t want to be disturbed by others, and this lady is indeed too noisy. Chapter 16 Su Yanrui shut her mouth embarrassingly, not daring to speak again, but she was always worried in her heart, what kind of person did she offend? Is divorce a divorce? He was already a single woman before, no, to be precise, he was a divorced single woman. After arriving at New World Company, Su Yanrui saw the car driving into the garage below, Huo Ze also opened his eyes at this time, the car stopped, Su Yanrui knew that this was his company, but it didn''t matter if it didn''t get off or not. "Miss Su Yanrui, here is your divorce certificate. This is the marriage certificate between you and the president. The wedding will be on the third day of next month. Please be sure to attend." Huo Ze got off the car directly, and soon a person appeared from nowhere in the underground garage. A large group of bodyguards surrounded Huo Ze and went to the top floor of the company, where Huo Ze was the only one in the office. But Su Yanrui looked at the two red books in Linchuan''s hand and was stunned. He opened the divorce certificate, and saw that it was clearly written on it that she and Gu Jingchen had a legal divorce certificate, and there were photos of the two of them. On the other marriage certificate, there is also a photo of her and Huo Ze. This is a marriage certificate. Su Yanrui is very sure that she and the president have never taken a photo together, let alone a photo without a hat, but this photo looks like Really, there is no trace of PS! "Miss Su Yanrui?" Seeing that Su Yanrui hadn''t spoken for a long time, Linchuan couldn''t help calling out, knowing that Su Yanrui was probably stunned. "Ah... this... is this true? Mr. Huo still applies for fake certificates?" Su Yanrui came back to her senses and subconsciously felt that it must be a fake. She didn''t even go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, so how could there be anything if she was fine? Didn''t Gu Jingchen disagree with the marriage certificate and divorce certificate at all, and how did Huo Ze know that she hadn''t divorced yet, and her legal husband was Gu Jingchen? "Mr. Huo has this ability." It''s just that after Lin Chuan left such a simple answer, he turned around and got out of the car, opened the door for Su Yanrui, and sent Su Yanrui down to her lounge. Everywhere. "Hey, auntie, you''re finally here. Quickly show me what''s going on, and why is it an empty number for me to call you? Why don''t you tell me when you suddenly change the number?" As soon as Su Yanrui arrived at the waiting room, the agent couldn''t help but walked up and asked Su Yanrui eagerly. This is the agent who has been with Su Yanrui for four years. Everyone calls her Sister Min, and she has strong public relations skills , and she is a strong woman who likes to take everything into her own hands, but there is nothing she can do about Su Yanrui. "What''s going on, there are still empty phone numbers? This is impossible, I didn''t change the phone number!" Su Yanrui was stunned for a moment, she didn''t know where it was all going on! Holding the gossip magazine that Sister Min threw over, Su Yanrui saw the eye-catching big words "A first-line actor Gu Jingchen''s villa appeared in the middle of the night with two daughters, the first-line actress Su Yanrui and the famous model Fang Lin, Su Yanrui left in tears, is there any emotional entanglement?" .¡± This way of writing is a common trick used by all gossip media. It is very exaggerated and actually there is nothing in it, but it is all negotiated by the company, and it is just to buy popularity for its own artists. It''s just that there is a line below, that is, Su Yanrui went in and out of a certain presidential suite in the Emgrand Hotel, and left early the next morning, whether she dedicated herself to her work, whether she is a girl or a girl, please see the next issue. Chapter 17 "This..." Su Yanrui was frightened by the words below. It was written about her and Huo Ze, the Emgrand Hotel. Since when did she appear in the Emgrand Hotel, how could Su Yanrui not know? Su Yanrui was frightened. Why does the media write about everything? "You tell me, what''s going on, who is that man?" Sister Min pointed to the news in the magazine, wishing to slap Su Yanrui twice, but she didn''t dare to do so, she could only sulk herself, and at the same time waited for Su Yanrui to give back Answer yourself. "I...Miss Min, I can''t say." Su Yanrui didn''t know if what Huo Ze said in the car today was true, but Su Yanrui knew that she absolutely couldn''t just marry like this, or that she couldn''t just confess herself like this, She should at least ask clearly before speaking. "When is this? Do you still want to hang out in the entertainment industry? You and Gu Jingchen have been married for a year, and you haven''t been dug out yet, but do you know the relationship between Gu Jingchen and Fang Lin? He has seen the news, and he can destroy you at any time." Sister Min almost collapsed, Su Yanrui actually hid it from herself, didn''t she know how such a big matter would affect her? Sister Min is in such a hurry, not only because she is worried about Su Yanrui, but also because Su Yanrui''s fame from her debut to her current fame is all created by Sister Min. If Su Yanrui is destroyed, then everything about Sister Min will be destroyed. We have to start all over again. If Gu Jingchen stood up at this time and said that he and Su Yanrui had a husband and wife relationship, and then said that Su Yanrui had cheated on a certain boss within marriage, Su Yanrui''s reputation would be completely ruined, and no one could recover it. "Wait, I''ll ask someone first, and then make a decision." Su Yanrui knew how serious this matter was. At this time, if she wanted to keep her reputation, she could only go to Huo Ze, but would he really help? "Who are you looking for, come back to me, hello!" Su Yanrui ignored Sister Min''s yelling behind her, walked straight to the elevator, went directly to the elevator, and pressed the highest floor. "Miss, this is the president''s office, you can''t go in." Just as Su Yanrui got out of the elevator, she saw a group of bodyguards walking in front of her and said in unison. Yes, ancient assassins. "I''m sorry, I have something important to ask Mr. Huo." Su Yanrui was a little embarrassed, after all, she didn''t expect Mr. Huo''s office to be so tightly guarded, so she said in a low voice. "No, Mr. Huo has a lot of things to do every day, so he doesn''t have time to see you." Obviously these bodyguards are unreasonable, and they don''t even mean to send a message to Su Yanrui. Su Yanrui had no choice but to go back after being unable to get in, and left the company with Sister Min, and was about to leave the company when they got in the car, planning to go abroad to hide for a while, at least until the limelight passed. "Oops¡ª" Su Yanrui was about to rest for a while, when she heard Sister Min''s tone of something serious, Su Yanrui quickly opened her eyes, and saw that the car in front of her was surrounded by all the media. It wasn''t closed tightly, and I didn''t expect their speed to be so fast. "Miss Su Yanrui, would you please get out of the car and cooperate with our interview?" Su Yanrui heard the noisy voices outside, all talking in one sentence, without any order, but Su Yanrui knew that they were swearing not to achieve their goals. The purpose of letting go came. Chapter 18 "Sister Min, what should I do?" Because every time an accident occurs, it is Sister Min who handles it for Su Yanrui. Su Yanrui just asks subconsciously. She has no experience in this kind of thing. In the past, Su Yanrui was surrounded by gossip reporters. It was arranged in advance, just to stir up the heat, but this time it was real. "Now you know how to ask me what to do, what do you think when you do things, this is too bad, all the reporters are here, if you don''t go down, people will have a better way to talk about your shortcomings." Sister Min cursed angrily. This time, Sister Min was really angry, because in the past, although Su Yanrui was not the best entertainer to serve, she was more worry-free, especially when it came to such things, she would not trouble herself. Well, this is the first time Su Yanrui has made such a big mess. "I didn''t expect that either, and I drank too much last night, so I don''t know who that person is." Su Yanrui''s annoyed expression as she grabbed her hair didn''t look fake, but she was actually an actress, how could her acting skills be bad? Well, she knew who that person was, but Su Yanrui knew that that person would not show up to help. "What did you say? Su Yanrui, do you still know who you are, a first-line actress, you slept with a man for no reason, or twice, you... What do you want me to say about you?" Sister Min is also really angry, she has nothing to say to Su Yanrui, her most urgent task now is to find a way to rescue Su Yanrui, and she can''t let her career be ruined by a bottle of Louis XIII. "Hi, hello, I''m Liu Min, Su Yanrui''s agent, let''s talk about cooperation?" Sister Min quickly took out her mobile phone, searched through the address book several times, and finally confirmed a person, called and reported her family name Finally, they said they wanted to talk about cooperation. "What kind of cooperation, let''s talk about it." Su Yanrui could hear the person on the other end of the phone asking in a meaningful tone, with a trace of uncomfortable feeling in his tone. "Let Yanrui have an affair with your family Hao Zhe. Hao Zhe should have debuted for eight years, and he is also the senior of our family Yanrui, but how can I remember that the past few years have been lukewarm? You Don''t worry, I''m still in a hurry!" Sister Min smiled, and the folds on her smiling face could kill a fly, but Su Yanrui didn''t dare to make a sound. She knew that this was Sister Min''s public relations ability. At a critical moment, someone appeared to help her clarify, Then the two of them will work together more, and use Su Yanrui''s fame to bring in an artist as a reward. "Miss Min, don''t be joking. Your Su Yanrui''s scandals are all over the sky now. Do you still need us, Hao Zhe, to go? Wipe your butts clean before we talk about it!" The man on the other end of the phone seemed to have heard some big joke, and said sarcastically to Sister Min, everyone knows that Su Yanrui''s scandals are flying all over the sky, so when Liu Min was looking for a cooperation just now, he deliberately chose a third-tier starlet, but I didn''t expect to be ridiculed like this in the end. "Let me tell you, I''m giving you face by asking you to cooperate. In the future, if you want to climb up, I won''t give you this opportunity." Liu Min has taken Su Yanrui for so many years, and he has never been ridiculed so much, so naturally he can''t stand it. He spoke to the other end of the phone word by word, obviously threatening. "Miss Min, forget it, it''s just the one from your family, we don''t dare to cling to him, who knows which hotel we will be in and out of tomorrow? It''s not clear, hum!" The person on the other end of the phone decided that Su Yanrui must not have this time. There was no room to turn around, and after a cold snort, he hung up the phone. Chapter 19 "Su Yanrui, this is the trap you made for me!" After the person on the other end of the phone hung up, Sister Min couldn''t help throwing the phone away. The phone was mixed on the car window and smashed immediately. Her cursing at Su Yanrui has not stopped . "Min...Miss Min, I know I was wrong, but let''s find a way to solve it now. There are more and more gossip media." Su Yanrui knows that Liu Min has a quick temper, so as long as this incident can pass, she will make up for it Liu Min will be fine, but now he has to find a way to get past this hurdle. "Get out of the car with me." After hesitating for a long time, sister Min said to Su Yanrui. She thought of a desperate way, and this was the only way. "Why?" Su Yanrui was taken aback, her eyes widened, she looked at Liu Min through the rearview mirror, she was a little stunned, she couldn''t believe it, she was wondering what excuse Liu Min was going to use to block the media. "Announce your marriage relationship with Gu Jingchen." Liu Min looked at the person in the rearview mirror, and said to her word by word. Before Su Yanrui could recover, Liu Min pulled Su Yanrui out of the car , all the gossip reporters swarmed up, so crowded that people couldn''t move at all. "Miss Su Yanrui, would you like to explain what''s going on in the photo?" Seeing that Su Yanrui finally got out of the car, everyone rushed forward and asked Su Yanrui a lot of questions. At the same time, Liu Min had already pressed the phone Press the shortcut key, tell the bodyguard and the public relations department, if you don''t come here again, something big will happen. To put it bluntly, these people all rely on Su Yanrui for food. If one day Su Yanrui loses his fame, all of them will starve to death. They arranged a good place, otherwise they would have to retrain their numbers like playing a game. "Eh... this..." Su Yanrui was still in a daze, and really wanted to announce her marriage relationship with Gu Jingchen, but they are now divorced. Although it is not the two of them who came forward to handle it, it is also a fact. It is said that they are husband and wife Is the relationship really okay? If she drags Gu Jingchen into the water, Su Yanrui feels that things will get worse and worse. She told the media the day before that Gu Jingchen and Fang Lin are getting close, and now she says they are husband and wife. God knows what the media will write. "somebody is coming--" When Su Yanrui was struggling with what to do, his eyes were closed by the flashing lights of the car. Hearing all the people in his ears saying such things, Su Yanrui thought it was his bodyguard who had arrived, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s Huo Ze, it''s Mr. Huo from New Century Company." But the moment Su Yanrui opened his eyes, he saw a person, a familiar face, a thick and powerful body appeared in front of everyone, with a charming and handsome face There is no temperature on the face, and there is no emotion in the deep eyes, just standing in front of the media. "Mr. Huo, do you have anything to say about your company''s entertainers staying overnight with men in the middle of the night?" Everyone knows that Su Yanrui is an artist under Huo Ze''s company. Su Yanrui has been popular in the entertainment industry for too long. A lot of people want Su Yanrui to leave, want to destroy Su Yanrui, even these gossip media have been bribed. What Su Yanrui was thinking at the moment was what Huo Ze would say, just like these gossip reporters, he wanted to know his answer. "Su Yanrui is Huo Ze''s legal wife. I don''t know what advice you guys have?" Seeing that Huo Ze''s thin lips parted slightly, the lips that were originally just a line spit out a sentence lightly, but it was loud. Chapter 20 "Miss Su Yanrui, is my Huo Ze''s legal wife. May I ask what advice you guys have for me?" On the TV, when this segment was played, almost all the people who saw it were excited. The male fans were all sad that their goddess had become a married woman. Some of Ze Ze''s fans even lamented that men really still like beautiful women, and Huo Ze''s identity, his wife is actually an actress. "What''s going on?" The unbelievable voice of a woman in the lounge. Who would have thought that after all the tricks were exhausted, such a situation would happen. Originally, Fang Lin thought that as long as she captured such a situation, she would not reveal Huo Ze. The gossip reporter went to ask Su Yanrui, Huo Ze would definitely not show up, but who would have thought that Huo Ze would show up for Su Yanrui? "This... Why did Mr. Huo deliberately come to help Su Yanrui out?" This woman is obviously Fang Lin, only Fang Lin wants Su Yanrui to be squeezed out, because Fang Lin is fed up with being suppressed by Su Yanrui no matter what. . As long as there is Su Yanrui''s endorsement, her section will always be only a little bit, as long as there is a TV series with Su Yanrui, she can only be the number two scheming girl, Fang Lin is fed up, she wants to destroy Su Yanrui, but this Huo Ze appeared It''s obviously too bad time. "You asked me how would I know?" Fang Lin stared at her eyes. Most of her original delicate makeup was already spent, and she wished she could rush into the TV, grab Su Yanrui and ask clearly, what''s going on? "Then why did Miss Su Yanrui and Miss Fang Lin appear in Mr. Gu Jingchen''s villa last night, and then Miss Su Yanrui left crying?" At this time, another reporter asked a very sharp question. Obviously, this question was thorny, and there was no friendliness. When all reporters asked questions, although they were sharp, they would not seriously hurt anyone, but they had to Talking about this reporter''s question makes people feel a little uncomfortable. "This is about asking the big model Fang Lin what she did to my wife. My wife has a very good personality, and everyone around her knows it." Huo Ze walked up to Su Yanrui, hugged Su Yanrui''s waist, and told the media When they were talking, they looked at Sister Min who was at the side. "Yes, that''s right, Yanrui is definitely good-tempered, and she won''t speak harshly to those of us who work for her, but last night was a private meeting between Yanrui and Miss Fang, and none of us knew what happened. Please ask Miss Fang, don''t hinder Yan Rui and Mr. Huo." Sister Min knew that she was on the stage, so she hurriedly stood in front of the two of them, letting Su Yanrui and Huo Ze get in the car and leave first, Linchuan had already been waiting by the side for a long time. "You...how did you come?" Su Yanrui ignored all the noisy voices after getting in the car, because she was puzzled by Huo Ze. When she went to find him, this man had no intention of seeing her at all. Now this man What means? Sugar-coated cannonballs? "Sign." Huo Ze is not interested in answering any unnutritious questions. He naturally has his reasons for appearing, but there is no need to report to Su Yanrui. "What is this?" Su Yanrui was taken aback, looking at the thick pile of A4 paper thrown in his hand, with densely packed characters on it, Su Yanrui read it carefully. It says "Physical Marriage Agreement" on it. That''s right, it''s a physical marriage. So Huo Ze came here for this contract, and sent it here on purpose? Chapter 21 "Being my wife for three years, I will make you popular." Huo Ze cherishes words like gold, and hates talking too much nonsense, just like at this moment, it is easy for Huo Ze to say such an important matter. "Mr. Huo, that''s why you want to marry me?" Su Yanrui looked at the terms above, and it was nothing more than that she wanted to accompany him to various occasions, to prove that she was his wife, and not to interfere with each other in private life. Living under the same roof, Huo Ze cannot be discredited during this period, that is to say, he cannot have any relationship with other men. There are also a series of documents such as notarization of pre-marital property and so on. After three years, Su Yanrui will not only be sent abroad and become a real international celebrity, but also get a reward of 1 to 30 million. Maybe others think Su Yanrui is very rich , I don¡¯t care about the 30 million, but Su Yanrui knows that the money she earns will support her own public relations department and the people under her. Stay at home. Huo Ze paid 30 million yuan, which really made Su Yanrui a little unbelievable. "I need a marriage, but there is no woman suitable to be my wife." Huo Ze nodded and answered Su Yanrui''s words. He knew that the old man always wanted him to get married and have a child. Only in this way can the old man be at ease. Huo Ze also knew that Many people are staring at his position, including Gu Jingchen, who has a bad name. "But, why did you choose me?" Su Yanrui still didn''t understand, she didn''t think her identity was so outstanding, there was never a shortage of beautiful people in this entertainment industry, if she wanted to find a really suitable one with a good family background, then It''s everywhere, she, Su Yanrui, is nothing. "Slept." Huo Ze blurted out without thinking, only saw a reason, that is, this woman had slept in his bed, they had spent a good night together, Huo Ze has been looking for someone, looking for someone who appeared a year ago The woman in his bed, that woman broke into his room suddenly, but disappeared the next day. Huo Ze tried his best, but he couldn''t find her, but there was only that woman. Huo Ze felt what it meant to be unable to stop. That woman was different, and he wanted to find her. "This... Mr. Huo, can I think about it?" Su Yanrui gritted her teeth, of course she couldn''t agree, if she agreed, she would be married twice, and it would be ugly to say it in the future, and it was a marriage that was destined to end , she was even more unwilling. "You have no choice." Huo Ze sneered, a look of coldness flashed across his sharp-edged face. After saying this, he glanced at Su Yanrui''s hand. The phone screen was on and there was a caller ID. It turned out that Huo Ze was He was motioning for Su Yanrui to answer the phone. The word "Dad" was written on the phone, obviously it was Su Yanrui''s father, so Su Yanrui just smiled and took the phone to answer the phone, because Su''s father usually wouldn''t call her. It was over a month ago. "Hey, Dad, what''s the matter?" Su Yanrui looked out the window, the media reporters hadn''t left, so she had better not get out of the car, so she had to stay in the car to answer the phone, and said to the other end of the phone. "Ruirui, something happened, something happened to the company." Father Su''s panicked voice came from the other end of the phone. This was the first time Su Yanrui heard her father''s tone like this, which shocked her a little. "What''s the matter, please tell me clearly." Su Yanrui frowned tightly, and asked Su''s father, already having a bad premonition in his heart. Chapter 22 "The company, suddenly there is a financial loophole in the company, the tax bureau has come here, if this hole is not plugged, I may go to jail." Su''s father has always known that Su Yanrui is not easy, he will not go to Su Yanrui for nothing, this time there is really no other way, a few days ago a project of the company has already borrowed tens of millions from the bank, Su''s father really can''t go for another loan . "How much?" Su Yanrui''s face became more and more ugly. Su''s father would not lie to her. Su Yanrui knew this better than anyone else. Her mother left early, so Su''s father always felt sorry for Su Yanrui. He grew up alone. Su Yanrui thought that there was nothing Su Yanrui could do to stabilize the company, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. "Forty million." Su''s father hesitated for a while, and finally said the amount. If Su Yanrui could figure out a way, he should be able to raise forty million, right? "Wait, let me think of a way!" Su Yanrui was stunned for a moment, and the whole person was stunned. Forty million, that''s not four thousand or forty thousand. Her identity seems extremely brilliant, but only Su Yanrui She knew that she would not be able to get the money out at once. All the money added up was only about 8 million, which made Su Yanrui completely panicked. Otherwise, do you want your father to be arrested and investigated by the tax bureau? It¡¯s just a coincidence, isn¡¯t it? Su Yanrui turned her head and looked at Huo Ze, who was idly looking out the window, as if everything that happened in the car had nothing to do with him. It''s not like I have nothing to do with myself. "Mr. Huo is really smart." Su Yanrui was resentful. It must be this man''s fault. In order to make himself agree to do whatever it takes, relying on his identity as Huo Ze, he wanted to bring down a company like Su''s father in minutes. It''s just the right time for her to come. Just as she said she would think about it, Father Su called. Is this really just a coincidence? "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Huo Ze turned around, and Su Yanrui clearly saw the smile on his lips, and quickly put it away. This man is so insidious and terrifying. "Oh, Mr. Huo''s acting skills are really better than me as an actor. You have wasted so much energy, you just want me to sign it. I will sign it, but I have a request." Su Yanrui took a deep breath. Although she has been in the entertainment circle for a long time, Su Yanrui knew that although the trainees with her back then were popular, many of them were in the same situation as her, and no one would be willing to spend a lot of money on public relations. At this time, she has given so much money to her. She doesn''t have such righteous friends, real friends, and she can''t come up with the amount of 40 million. "Tell me." Huo Ze raised his eyebrows. Does this woman dare to negotiate with him? Sure enough, people are greedy, and they become different after seeing the benefits. But what she just said, he Insidious, Huo Ze disagreed with this point, but he was unwilling to explain it. "If you want to give this 30 million to me now, I will listen to your opinion. You know your own abilities better than anyone else. It is impossible for me to slip away from your nose." Su Yanrui did the math, if he took out the more than 8 million yuan and took 30 million from Huo Ze, it should be almost the same. Sister Min has been with him for so many years, she will not give up at this time, there are more than 100,000 yuan It should be okay to ask Miss Min to borrow it. At this moment, Su Yanrui already knows that her life is doomed for the next three years. Chapter 23 From this moment, Su Yanrui knew that she had fallen into his trap from the very beginning. Knowing about her relationship with Gu Jingchen, Huo Ze forcibly terminated her marriage with Gu Jingchen, and let Su''s father''s company appear. The huge financial loophole is all for the simple sake of making her a meal on his plate. "Linchuan, write a check." Huo Ze agreed without thinking. He believed that this little woman would not dare to lie in front of him, and Huo Ze''s insight also told him that this woman did not lie, even though she was so reluctant to agree. . "Miss Su, this is 30 million." Lin Chuan hurriedly wrote the check, and finally got Huo Ze to sign it before giving it to Su Yanrui. Seeing Su Yanrui''s tears falling on his hand, Lin Chuan felt a little displeased. I understand, this lady has already received the money, so what is she not willing to do? Besides, Mr. Huo should be the type that a group of girls are willing to pounce on even if they don''t give money, right? "Take me somewhere." It was Su Yanrui who wiped away tears, and after signing all the contracts, looked out the window and said coldly to the figure reflected on the window. "Su''s Group." Su Yanrui didn''t even say where he was going, but Huo Ze spoke first, which strengthened Su Yanrui''s thoughts, as Huo Ze already knew about it. "Yes." Lin Chuan nodded, and drove away. The two of them had no intention of opening their mouths along the way. It was also the first time that Lin Chuan felt this kind of scalp-numbing threat from someone other than Huo Ze. pressure. Under the building of the Su Group, there were four cars of the judiciary parked. Su Yanrui went upstairs with the check and several bank cards of her own, without telling Huo Ze whether she needed to wait for her. "Qiqi, it''s me. Do you have time now? Help me find Sister Min and ask her to come to me with 200,000 yuan." Su Yanrui picked up the phone and found the number of the person she trusted the most. This was Su Yanrui''s best friend except Fang Lin before yesterday. The three of them grew up together. Su Yanrui and Fang Lin have been competing for beauty in the campus since they were young, and they are also the kind of girls that people admire the most. Maybe this is the legendary "children of other people''s family"? But Qiqi is different. Her family background is ordinary, not bad, but compared with Su Yanrui and Fang Lin, she is not good either. Can''t understand her fun, but she doesn''t need to either. "Ah, what''s the matter? I''m so anxious. Is there something wrong? I saw the gossip headlines. Ruirui, you''re not really cheating on marriage, are you?" Qiqi went out while picking up her clothes on the phone Although she didn''t know what Su Yanrui wanted to do with her, Qiqi still agreed with her. "My father''s company has a small incident. I still need 200,000 yuan. Let sister Min prepare it!" Su Yanrui just said this lightly, and after she finished speaking, she had already arrived at Su''s father''s office. The financial department of the company has been turned upside down, and Su''s father, who seemed to be a teenager in an instant, sat by the side without saying a word. "For such a big battle, I just borrowed some money from my father and sent it back. I''m really sorry that I bothered the tax bureau and the procuratorate." Su Yanrui looked stern, and spoke to a few civil servants who were looking in his direction, and the tone of his quick words was full of contempt, which seemed to be disgust and contempt for this group of people. Chapter 24 "Are you Su Zhengtian''s daughter?" Several civil servants were stunned, who didn''t know this one in front of them, this is Su Yanrui, the most popular actress in China now, who would have thought that these two would be father-daughter relationship? "It''s me. By the way, I came out in a hurry. I didn''t bring that much money. I''m still short of hundreds of thousands. I''ll have someone send it over. Please wait a little longer." Su Yanrui nodded perfunctorily, knowing that these people didn''t believe her, she He also knew that his daughter was actually not qualified, and no one knew about their relationship until now. It could be seen that he and Su Zhengtian spent too little time together. "I''m here, I''m here, Ruirui, this is the 200,000 you want." Just as Su Yanrui finished speaking, she heard Qiqi''s voice, and saw a little girl appearing in front of everyone with her big flower arms , short and small, with flowing long hair down to her waist, light makeup on her fair skin, and her lipstick looks even more attractive. Just looking at her tattoos, they probably thought she was a bad girl. Who would have thought What about her profession? "En." Su Yanrui nodded, but when she didn''t see Liu Minren, she still couldn''t help frowning for a while, but after receiving the 200,000 yuan, she felt heavy. member. "Thank you, Ms. Su, for your cooperation. If there is nothing else, let''s go first." Seeing that the group of civil servants had paid up the money, and thinking about the reports they saw today, they didn''t dare to delve into it, and left as if fleeing. Su Group. "Ruirui, thanks to you this time, otherwise the more than 400 people in the Su Group would have been laid off." Su''s father couldn''t express his gratitude to Su Yanrui. Su''s father always felt that for so many years, he did not give this daughter What, it was even more embarrassing to open his mouth this time, but there was nothing he could do. "It''s okay, Dad, I have something else to do. I''m leaving first. You need to settle down with the staff first. You might as well make a fuss today, so let''s take a day off!" Su Yanrui chuckled lightly and didn''t take it seriously. Although she knew the money came from It''s not easy, but Su Yanrui didn''t mean to tell Su''s father, Su Yanrui was used to reporting good news but not bad news. "Okay." Su''s father knew that Su Yanrui was busy all day, and he didn''t dare to delay Su Yanrui''s time. He didn''t ask Su Yanrui where the money came from. After sending Su Yanrui away, he followed Su Yanrui''s wishes and gave the staff a holiday. "Where''s Liu Min?" As soon as she went downstairs, Su Yanrui took Qiqi''s hand and asked, she thought in her heart, when did Liu Min become so rude, and she didn''t come up by herself, let Qiqi come up alone? "I didn''t go to Sister Min. I saw that you were in a hurry to make a call, so I made up 200,000 yuan for you first." Qiqi smiled, and while holding Su Yanrui''s arm, she also gave Su Yanrui the hat she brought Button it, she knew that Su Yanrui couldn''t be seen by others, and it was even worse to be photographed. "You? Where did you get so much money? Don''t think I don''t know. Your monthly manuscript fee is only enough to live by yourself. How can you have extra money?" Su Yanrui was completely shocked. No one knew Qiqi''s situation better than Su Yanrui. She didn''t believe that Qiqi had this ability now. "I... I was in a bit of trouble a while ago, so I sold my house, which is exactly 200,000 yuan. Since you need it urgently, I will give it to you first." Qiqi smiled unnaturally, she couldn''t lie in front of Su Yanrui, because she knew that Su Yanrui could tell a lie at a glance, so she could only tell the truth. Chapter 25 "Is your mother''s illness serious again?" Su Yanrui soon knew what the accident she said was. Anyone who is familiar with Qiqi knows that Qiqi has a seriously ill mother who has suffered from uremia for many years , has been treating her illnesses all the time, although it is difficult to live, Qiqi still tries her best to treat her illnesses, but she can''t find a suitable kidney source, so she can only do dialysis like this. "Well, the doctor said that if we can''t find a suitable kidney source, we may not be able to hold on for long." Qiqi''s complexion suddenly turned pale, and her original makeup couldn''t hide her sad expression, which made people feel distressed. With such a small body, what exactly is he carrying? "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Su Yanrui was angry. Every time something happened, Qiqi would never tell her, and she would only tell her after she carried it by herself. This was the most troublesome thing for Su Yanrui. "Hey, what''s the use of saying it, you have more fans, but it doesn''t mean you have more kidneys, okay? Don''t worry, I have a solution." Qiqi shook Su Yanrui''s hand a little embarrassedly, not gardening Su Yanrui Keep going. "You wait." Su Yanrui frowned, she still decided to let Sister Min give the money to Qiqi first, Qiqi needs money, there is no doubt that Su Yanrui will not take Qiqi from anyone. "Sister Min, I''m downstairs in the Su Group. I''ll give you the card number and call me 200,000. I need it urgently." The person on the other end of the phone called Su Yanrui in an orderly tone. Su Yanrui knew that Sister Min would not refuse. , because she is her cash cow, Su Yanrui also relied on Liu Min to become popular. "Ah, why do you want to borrow money from me all of a sudden?" Sister Min was taken aback for a moment, and she didn''t realize it. She knew that although Su Yanrui was not a rich man, she didn''t even have 200,000 yuan, right? "I have time to explain to you, you can pay first, and then ask the driver to pick me up." Su Yanrui ignored Qiqi''s hand blocking her, and after speaking to Sister Min, she looked at Qiqi. "Don''t be so self-assertive in the future, I know you are for me, but I can''t let you make trouble." Su Yanrui said to Qiqi earnestly, it is because she is in her position that she knows how important money is, Su Yanrui doesn''t care I am willing to let Qiqi regret it because of herself in the future. After the two separated, Su Yanrui looked at the contract that was still in his hands, and his name was already signed in it. From now on, she will be the wife of the famous young president Huo Ze. It is ridiculous to say that she was the wife of Gu Jingchen the day before , although in name only. "Finally, I know I''m back. Thanks to Mr. Huo who showed up in time today, but you haven''t told me yet, when did you have such a good relationship with Mr. Huo, and let him sacrifice his reputation to help you?" Seeing Su Yanrui, Sister Min rushed forward to ask a question, but she was puzzled, but one thing is certain, Sister Min never believed that Su Yanrui could really become Huo Ze''s wife. "Look at this." Su Yanrui put the marriage certificate between herself and Huo Ze in front of Liu Min, and motioned for the man to take a look, with a smile in her eyes, but there was a trace in her eyes that no one could see. lost. "Are you really married?" Liu Min almost jumped up, and asked Su Yanrui in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it was true. How could this be possible? How could Huo Ze marry an actor as his wife? Chapter 26 "It''s nothing, it''s just that I suddenly feel like I''m getting married." Su Yanrui rubbed her hair. It was stated in the clause that she couldn''t tell anyone that this was just a formal marriage. Su Yanrui didn''t dare to say it out. She knew that since she took Huo Ze''s money, Just do what you promised. It''s just that Su Yanrui didn''t expect that the reason why she sold her marriage one day was actually money. Thinking about it, it feels ironic, doesn''t it? "You can do it. You think I don''t know you. You were originally a married woman and married Gu Jingchen, but I don''t care about your private life. As long as you don''t mess with me, I will be thankful. Today''s matter I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯m in a cold sweat thinking about it now.¡± Liu Min glared at Su Yanrui, and said nonchalantly, she didn''t care about Su Yanrui''s private life, Liu Min only cared about Su Yanrui''s image in front of the outside world, now that there is a big tree like Huo Ze, she can make good use of it up. "Okay, today''s original arrangement can''t be done after such a fuss. I still have something to do. I''m leaving now. You can do whatever you want!" Sister Min picked up her handbag, said something to Su Yanrui, and then opened the door. Leaving, still humming a little song, obviously in a good mood. "Where are you going?" Su Yanrui was taken aback. Sister Min didn''t look like someone who would run around casually. She had to do something when she went out. She was a little afraid that Liu Min would go to Huo Ze. "I''m going to find Hao Zhe, his manager gave me such a big embarrassment today, I have to get it back." Liu Min said as a matter of course, that''s right, Sister Min originally wanted to ask Hao Zhe to help, but she didn''t Thinking of being poured cold water by Hao Zhe''s manager, it''s no wonder Sister Min takes it so seriously. "Don''t, if you rush over like this, people think we are begging them!" But although Su Yanrui couldn''t swallow this breath, she didn''t want to argue too much with such people. They can do whatever they want, anyway, This is how the entertainment circle is. Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, who knows if he will end up like this in the future? "I''m just joking with you. I don''t have time to waste time with them. I just think that the news broke out a little too fast today. No gossip reporter asked me to cooperate. I guess you were slandered by someone behind your back. The person who slandered me , Of course I can''t tolerate it, I''ll check it out and let you know the result." Liu Min smiled helplessly. After all, Su Yanrui still didn''t know herself well enough. If she believed such words, she obviously didn''t know her character. Su Yanrui was taken aback for a moment, and nodded belatedly before realizing that Liu Min had disappeared into the lounge. This person is a strong woman, but sometimes she takes her interests too seriously. , That''s why Su Yanrui won''t let Su Yanrui talk. Huo Ze is holding a coffee cup in his hand, and the white porcelain coffee cup is held by his slender fingers like this, it looks as if it is tailor-made. See the traffic on all the overpasses. "Mr. Huo, have you really chosen Miss Su? Will she betray you for her own benefit?" Seeing that Huo Ze was silent, Lin Chuan was worried. He didn''t know much about Su Yanrui, but I still know a little about people in the entertainment industry. I always feel that these people in the entertainment industry are all seven-appointed and exquisite-hearted. At best, they are smart, but at worst, they are just short-sighted and not greedy. Chapter 27 "No." Huo Ze remained silent, as if he had no intention of answering his question. When Lin Chuan was about to give up, Huo Ze spoke up and answered Lin Chuan firmly. "Why, you are not familiar with her." Lin Chuan pursed his lips, thinking in his heart that Huo Ze didn''t believe anyone, only believed that his strength was coming up again, and he was thinking about how to persuade him Woolen cloth! "If you fight against me, she will suffer, or she will take advantage, she knows it in her heart." Huo Ze could still flash the matter of this woman and himself asking for an advance payment of 30 million in advance, but he only answered a phone call, and he just vaguely Knowing that something happened to Su Yanrui''s father, he had already investigated all of Su Yanrui''s information before making this woman his wife, so it is not an exaggeration to know about Su''s group. It''s just this woman, why did he say it was what he meant? Huo Ze didn''t understand, but he didn''t intend to find out. He didn''t have time to care about these things, and there was no need to explain clearly to Su Yanrui. "It''s just...it''s just Mr. Huo, I''m afraid the old man...will not want to." Lin Chuan nodded at this point, what Huo Ze said was right, who in City B can fight against Huo Ze and Huo''s family, It won''t look good in the end, but what Linchuan is most worried about is whether this woman will be accepted by the old man of the Huo family if she is from the entertainment industry. The Huo family once stumbled on actresses, and Mr. Huo also said that actresses were resolutely not allowed to step into their Huo family''s house. Now Huo Ze committed the crime knowingly. "I''ll tell grandpa the reason for the engagement. Grandpa can understand. Keep an eye on Gu Jingchen and don''t let him make any small moves. You will pick up Su Yanrui in a while and go back to the old house for dinner at night." Huo Ze took a sip of the cup of mellow Americano, the taste and temperature were just right, no sugar or milk added, this is Huo Ze''s favorite taste, he hates sweet food, and also hates too greasy taste. "Yes." Lin Chuan nodded, and turned around to arrange the things Huo Ze explained. It seems that he has been with Huo Ze for five years. When he was abroad, he followed Huo Ze. He couldn''t do anything well at the beginning. It was the previous assistant who brought him out hand in hand. To treat Huo Ze, they knew him better than they knew themselves, and now it seems to have become a habit. Su Yanrui checked that the time was almost up, and was about to turn around and leave. She just put on her sunglasses and stood at the door of the building. Seeing that the driver hadn''t arrived yet, she could only wait for a while. "Crunch¡ª" Hearing the sound of a sudden brake, a black Rolls-Royce stopped in front of him, with glittering spots on the shiny black surface, the window was rolled down, and the profile of the person who had seen it was revealed. "Ma''am, the president asked me to pick you up." The person inside was Lin Chuan, and Su Yanrui had met him twice already. Although he was not familiar with him, at least he was no stranger. "Um, his family?" Su Yanrui was taken aback, didn''t she say that she would not interfere with her private life, but after thinking about it carefully, there seemed to be a clause saying that she had to accompany him to attend necessary occasions. Is this the necessary occasion in the legend? "Well, everyone in the old house has to go back today, and so do you." Linchuan knew that Su Yanrui must not understand the rules, so he said it with a faint smile on his face. As a person around Huo Ze, he must know how to behave , Knowing what to say and what not to say, Huo Ze will tell Su Yanrui himself if he thinks it is necessary. Chapter 28 "Okay then!" Su Yanrui looked a bit embarrassed, after all, she didn''t understand, and it was only a two-sided relationship with that Huo Ze, and she wanted to appear at their dinner table as a wife, Su Yanrui said that she didn''t even read the script , how to play this scene? She opened the car door and sat in the back seat. Su Yanrui was quiet and didn''t like to talk. Only when she was in front of the screen would she become the cheerful and active Su Yanrui. Su Yanrui in life is very quiet and likes to be alone. Likes to be interrupted. "Madam, before I go to the old house, I need to tell you that the old man doesn''t like actors very much. You should pay attention when you speak, and there are some simple etiquettes. These are all your duties." Linchuan saw that Su Yanrui was in a daze through the rearview mirror, and thought that nothing happened just in the car, so he told Su Yanrui about her responsibilities. Huo Ze''s time was very tight. "This part of the matter, including that I want to play against his younger brother?" Su Yanrui''s lips curled up into a smile, and when he spoke, there was an inherent intolerance in his soft voice. Ignore, no matter when Su Yanrui''s voice is, even if it is a small voice, people can''t help but look back. Lin Chuan also finally understands why this woman stands out among so many stars, because she has a unique temperament, which is different, and she always has a temperament that isolates everything from her, which cannot be ignored. "Perhaps you have misunderstood Mr. Huo''s family. Gu Jingchen is not the younger brother of the president." But Lin Chuan was dissatisfied with the relationship between the two people that Su Yanrui said. What kind of person is Gu Jingchen, and he dares to call himself the Huo family? "Isn''t it a brother relationship? I heard he was called Mr. Huo''s younger brother. What kind of relationship is that?" Su Yanrui became interested, and turned her head to look in the direction of Linchuan. "Sorry, I can''t tell you. I have to wait for Mr. Huo to tell you." But Lin Chuan felt that this was not something he could casually talk about. Thinking about the Huo family''s relationship, it was really a bit complicated. "If he doesn''t tell me, you want me to act, you don''t tell me anything, I don''t know the most basic relationship between the characters, how can I act like this?" Su Yanrui spread her hands, innocently, as if this matter had nothing to do with her , After finishing talking to Linchuan, he turned his head away still not convinced, as if he was saying that he was not interested at all. "Ma''am, you are the wife of the president." Lin Chuan could only remind Su Yanrui again that she doesn''t need to know anything else, she just needs to know her own identity, she is Huo Ze''s wife, and she just needs to know her identity well. "Yes, yes, I understand." Su Yanrui didn''t make fun of himself, obviously this assistant couldn''t say anything, and Su Yanrui didn''t want to entangle with him any longer. After more than 20 minutes, I arrived at the old house. Although it was the second time I came here, I still couldn''t help being amazed at the prosperity of the old house. This should be like it should be in TV dramas. The Huo family is the real capital. doctrine. "Madam, please." Lin Chuan opened the car door for Su Yanrui, and the gentleman covered the roof for Su Yanrui to prevent Su Yanrui from touching the car, but Su Yanrui thought that if he did, the car must be worth more than his own head. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Huo Ze getting off from another luxury car and walking towards her. The gentleman asked Su Yanrui to hold his arm. Chapter 29 This man is very scary. I stand beside him, but I can''t feel any warmth. No wonder I come from the same family as Gu Jingchen. These two people are so similar, Su Yanrui thought in his heart. "He and I are not the same way." But Huo Ze seemed to be able to see what Su Yanrui was thinking, and said a word without turning his head. "Who...who..." Su Yanrui was taken aback for a moment, and quickly realized that she had been seen through by this person, so she quickly denied that she was thinking this way, saying that she didn''t know who Huo Ze was talking about. "The young master is back." Huo Ze didn''t answer, causing Su Yanrui''s denial to be ignored invisibly, and disappeared lightly into the air. After opening the lavish door, the maid in the house yelled inside, with a loud voice. Not too high or too low, just enough that everyone can hear it, and it won''t make people feel too obtrusive. "Enter the table." Seeing that the old man of the Huo family was already sitting in the main seat, Huo Ze took off his suit jacket, opened the chair for Su Yanrui, and said in Su Yanrui''s ear with a voice that only the two of them could hear. Su Yanrui was taken aback. The smell on this man was so familiar. Although it was cold, she always felt that she was very familiar with this smell. Where did she smell it? "En." Seeming to be dazed for two seconds, Su Yanrui hurriedly recovered, nodded to him, and sat on the chair. The chair was antique, and Su Yanrui could tell from the material that it was a high-quality yellow chair. Huali, just the price of this chair is the income of an ordinary family for a year. Su Yanrui looked around the room, the most worthless person was probably herself, right? "Here, Azawa, don''t you want to introduce me?" Seeing a graceful and luxurious woman sitting opposite him, the woman smiled at herself, but looked at Huo Ze and asked. "This is my wife, but it seems that I don''t need to introduce you yet." Huo Ze replied coldly, but when Su Yanrui thought this woman''s identity was unusual, Huo Ze ruined Su Yanrui''s respect for this woman in his own words. Heart setting. "Is this how you talk to your elders?" At this moment, the middle-aged man sitting next to the woman snapped his chopsticks on the table, and the sound was broken in two. Su Yanrui seemed to hear the yuan rattle The sound of rushing away, these are ivory chopsticks, can we take care of this uncle? "My only elder is grandpa." Huo Ze carefully served Su Yanrui with vegetables, a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs was placed on Su Yanrui''s plate, and said as if no one else was there, and then looked at the old man sitting in the main seat. This old man, Su Yanrui, remembers that when he first came here in the morning, he called the old man''s grandfather. The old man was probably Huo Ze''s grandfather. If the two people were calculated based on their age and seniority, they should be Huo Ze''s parents, but it seems that they are related. not so good. "Okay, Lao Gu, why are you so angry? Azawa has this kind of personality, and an elder should be more tolerant." This woman''s gentle voice is no less than that of Su Yanrui, but Su Yanrui feels so familiar no matter how she looks at it, as if Where have you seen it. "You don''t need to address me so intimately, my mother died long ago." Huo Ze didn''t show any face at all, and coldly warned the woman that his name was given by his mother, and Huo Ze would not allow anyone to defile her of this name. Chapter 30 "Huo Ze¡ª" The middle-aged man couldn''t bear it anymore, and yelled in Huo Ze''s direction. At this moment, Su Yanrui always felt that he seemed to understand something. This middle-aged man is Huo Ze''s father, but his surname is not Huo Ze. Gu and Gu Jingchen have the same surname, and he is Huo Ze''s father, but Su Yanrui feels that his brain is not enough for why he seems to be suppressed by Huo Ze. "There are no rules of talking at the Huo family''s dinner table." Mr. Huo is even more so, protecting his grandson like nothing. Seeing that these two people are going to get angry with Huo Ze, he said coldly, making this middle-aged man no longer opportunity to speak. "Dad, I''m sorry, Old Gu has such a temper." The woman hurriedly said something to Mr. Huo, her eyes were full of apology and tenderness when she spoke. It''s just this look that reminded Su Yanrui that this woman was a senior many years before her, and she has a very high status in the entertainment industry until now. Although she is in her fifties, she is no different from a thirty-year-old. , Luo Ran was the latest wave of popular stars back then, the real first-line superstar. "I''m full, you go on, granddaughter-in-law, come with me." The old man put down his chopsticks, and ignored her call "father", thinking that old man Huo probably thinks that this woman is chasing relatives everywhere? "Yes." It''s just that Su Yanrui was still puzzled when she was called suddenly. She glanced at Huo Ze, but there was no reaction at all. Su Yanrui knew that she had to go if she didn''t want to. thinking. Mr. Huo''s study room is on the second floor. Su Yanrui went to support Mr. Huo very sensiblely, walking step by step, keeping his eyes on Mr. Huo''s feet, almost more attentive than the servants. This is from the heart of Su Yanrui She knew that if the old man was sick, he wouldn''t like it, not to mention that Mr. Huo seemed to be in his seventies and almost eighty, so how could she not be careful? "Azee chose you for a reason. Although your background is not very good, at least you have a good heart." After entering the study, after the old man sat down firmly, Su Yanrui took a step back and stood politely beside Mr. Huo Before, Mr. Huo nodded in satisfaction. "You...you know us?" Su Yanrui was taken aback when he heard this. What does Mr. Huo mean by this, does he know that they are married in a fake manner? "How can I not understand the child I brought up by myself? I can tell at a glance whether he is sincere to you, but why did you agree?" Mr. Huo laughed, his originally serious face looked different at this moment. It makes people feel more pleasing to the eye, and dare to approach. "I... something happened to my family, and I need money." Su Yanrui was taken aback, what could she say, should she tell Mr. Huo that his precious grandson plotted against her father''s company, and then make her have to agree, obviously in this old man''s case If she files a complaint in front of her, she will be beaten to pieces. "It turns out that''s the case. In fact, it''s okay. The Huo family didn''t allow actors to enter the door, and I wouldn''t agree to let you in. It would be much better if it was fake." Mr. Huo seemed quite satisfied, and he spoke with a touch of disdain for the actors. "What''s wrong with actors, actors are human too!" But Su Yanrui suddenly said something, with a look of righteous indignation in his eyes. Chapter 31 As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yanrui knew that she had said the wrong thing. Within her abilities and obligations, she didn''t want to quarrel with Mr. Huo. . "Actors are human beings. It''s a pity that my daughter was killed by an actor''s scheme. Do you think I have any good ideas about the needs of actors?" Mr. Huo sneered, but he seemed to have some approval for Su Yanrui in his eyes, probably in this way It''s not easy for Su Yanrui to distinguish a few sentences for herself under such circumstances, isn''t it? "I don''t deny it, but there are good people and bad people in every industry." Su Yanrui didn''t mean to distinguish, she just wanted to correct Mr. Huo''s idea, although she didn''t know if she had the ability to do it, it was just so casual In a word, Su Yanrui knew that it was extremely difficult, the old man put too much pressure on himself. "Okay, this is the family heirloom of the Huo family. It was passed on to his daughter-in-law. Huo Ze gave it to me before his mother died, and said it was for Ah Ze''s daughter-in-law. Although you are not real, everyone in the family knows this Things, if you bring it, no one will question your identity, go!" Mr. Huo obviously didn''t have the patience to continue talking to Su Yanrui, took out a small jewelry box, and looked out the window after speaking, as if he didn''t want to have too much communication with Su Yanrui. Su Yanrui pursed her lips, and didn''t bother herself. Holding the box in her hand, she turned and went downstairs. She knew that since it was a family heirloom, it must be a good thing. She couldn''t take this thing with herself, and had to hand it to Huo Ze after leaving for a while. "What did Grandpa tell you?" Huo Ze asked when he saw Su Yanrui going downstairs. The way he frowned made people feel that Huo Ze was worried about Su Yanrui, but only Su Yanrui knew that this person was definitely not worried about himself. . "Grandpa gave me my mother''s ring when she was alive." Su Yanrui smiled, and spoke to Huo Ze in Mrs. Huo Ze''s tone, she thought that Huo Ze wanted this for herself. "Are you full? Let''s go when we''re full." Huo Ze was stunned, the ring, of course he knew about the ring, but he didn''t expect Mr. Huo to give the ring to Su Yanrui so simply. What is Mr. Huo implying to himself? "En." Su Yanrui just nodded behind Huo Ze, turned around and left, paying no attention to those two. Just when he went out, he ran into the person Su Yanrui didn''t want to meet, Gu Jingchen, he seemed to have rushed over just now, but just happened to run into Huo Ze and Su Yanrui, he was also taken aback, but quickly changed into a pair of Bohemian look. "Brother, are you going back?" Gu Jingchen approached the two of them, but when he spoke, his eyes stopped on Su Yanrui. After living for more than a year, Gu Jingchen made sure that he knew Su Yanrui. Su Yanrui was never a courageous person. As long as he If you scare her a little bit, Su Yanrui will definitely reveal her true colors. "Heh... Big brother is really good at turning my wife into his legal wife. If grandpa knew about Su Yanrui''s original relationship with me, what would his reaction be?" Seeing that the two people in front of him didn''t speak, Gu Jingchen still didn''t want to let it go. When he continued to talk, he was already close to Su Yanrui. Su Yanrui''s body was stiff, and it was so difficult to move away. He felt that people were getting closer and closer to him. Whisper in your own ear. Chapter 32 "Correct me, the two of you divorced four months ago because Su Yanrui had evidence of your cheating. After the divorce, because you were concerned about the friendship between the two of you, you didn''t make these things public. The reason why it appeared last night In the villa, it was because you tried to embezzle the house left by Mr. Su''s late wife, and you took Fang Lin to bully people too much, Gu Jingchen, you are really exactly like your mother." Huo Ze turned his head, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and a icy look in his eyes when he spoke. Looking from the side, Su Yanrui only knew that he saw a handsome face, speaking for himself, no matter what his starting point was, but Su Yanrui knew that he was speaking for her. "When will you be capable and don''t mention my mother?" The smile on Gu Jingchen''s face stopped abruptly, and he looked at Huo Ze with gloomy eyes and asked, thinking about it, which child doesn''t protect his mother? "Your mother has never been open and aboveboard. What I said is true. Do you still need me to produce evidence?" Huo Ze felt even more funny. Does this person dare to warn him? Doesn''t Gu Jingchen know that since he and his mother are going to come to Huo Ze When you are at home, you should be prepared to be bullied by him like this. "Heh... Brother, what are you doing? The conflict between the two of us shouldn''t involve my mother, right?" Gu Jingchen really laughed dryly, because he knew that if he wanted to protect his mother, he must not let her Huo Ze intervened in the fucking matter, now his father still has the ability to restrain Huo Ze, if one day Huo Ze really doesn''t care about anything, then his mother will not end well. "Without what happened at the beginning, there would be no you." Huo Ze is not such a person who is easy to give face. Does Gu Jingchen think that Huo Ze is someone who can be defeated with good words? Really not, Huo Ze is notoriously soft Do not eat hard, do not enter oil and salt. After saying this, Huo Ze took Su Yanrui into the car, leaving Gu Jingchen behind, just thinking that this person had never appeared before, but what Su Yanrui was thinking was that this CEO is really amazing, he can actually change the date of divorce to That was unbelievable four months ago, wasn''t it? "Mr. Huo, where are we going now?" Su Yanrui secretly withdrew her hand, and asked Huo Ze. After thinking about it, the reassurance in her heart was that she wouldn''t really want to live with this person, would she? "Go home." Huo Ze showed his instinct of cherishing words like gold, and after answering two words, he never wanted to speak again, even if Su Yanrui wanted to relieve the embarrassment. When she arrived in front of Huo Ze''s house, Su Yanrui noticed that her house lived so close to Mr. Huo''s house. She had never seen Huo Ze before. It turned out that they both lived in Banbishan Mansion, but Huo Ze lives in the highest house, and Su Yanrui is halfway up the mountain, Huo Ze is the place with the best view of geomantic omen. "Miss Su, the guest room is ready." As soon as Su Yanrui entered the door, a maid walked towards Su Yanrui and said something respectful. She was still thinking about who the president suddenly said was going to live in. She didn''t expect it to be a famous person. Actress Su Yanrui. "Eh..." Su Yanrui was taken aback for a moment, and really wanted to say that I live nearby, so I don''t have to live here, but was interrupted. "This is the wife of the president." It was Lin Chuan''s voice, not high or low, reminding the maid that she called her by the wrong name, and she couldn''t tell what it was like on her face, but Su Yanrui knew that Lin Chuan must be unhappy, what, and Huo Ze has a bad temper, Su Yanrui thought to himself. Chapter 33 "What?" The maid was stunned, as if she didn''t understand, but obviously this maid just couldn''t believe it, who didn''t know before that Mr. Huo was not a womanizer, and rarely got close to any women. "What? Don''t you know what the president''s wife means?" Lin Chuan sneered, he never expected that he would catch a restless master while sending Huo Ze and Su Yanrui back in the middle of the night. "I... I know I know, I''m just a little surprised." The maid widened her eyes in horror, seeing Linchuan was frightened, everyone knew Linchuan''s style of doing things, and even more knew that the maid said that she was not good. It is impossible to stay, as it should be said. "Take it away, people like this don''t need to stay here." This was also the longest sentence that Huo Ze uttered in one night. This maid is not bad, obviously someone sent her to seduce Huo Ze, no wonder I was so surprised when I heard that there was a president''s wife. "No... Mr. Huo, I didn''t mean it. You let me stay, I really didn''t mean it." When the maid heard that Huo Ze wanted to let her go, she panicked completely and fell down on the floor On the ground, holding Huo Ze''s thigh, he begged for mercy. "Get lost¡ª" What Huo Ze hates the most is being touched by people. Anyone who has served Huo Ze knows it, but this maid actually hugged Huo Ze''s leg when she was most flustered. , How can this not make Huo Ze disgusted? "Or...forget it..." Su Yanrui was a little embarrassed, although she knew that there must be something wrong with this maid, but Huo Ze''s actions were a little too excited, so she couldn''t help but speak. "Take it away." Huo Ze ignored her intentions at all, gave Su Yanrui an order, turned and went upstairs, of course he did not forget to hold Su Yanrui. "thump--" Huo Ze came to a door, opened the door, threw Su Yanrui directly onto the bed in the room, and looked down at Su Yanrui from a high position. "In this house, don''t move things that have nothing to do with you, don''t pay attention to things that have nothing to do with you, including things like that just now, don''t let it happen again." Su Yanrui said Huo Ze''s tone of warning, he had never seen such an ignorant woman, was she trying to persuade him just now, what kind of identity is she? "I''m... not interested either." Su Yanrui pursed her lips. As expected of a machismo, she has such a strong desire to occupy things. She really underestimated this man before. "It''s best not to be interested. Don''t let me find out that you have moved anything in this house. Also, don''t forget your responsibilities." Huo Ze''s face was gloomy, as if what happened just now seemed to have a great impact on Huo Ze big. "You said this, but I want to say something. Mr. Huo is really good at it. It''s the real skill to change the date of divorce to four months ago. I don''t know how you did it?" There was a sneer on Su Yanrui''s lips. She didn''t like what Huo Ze said or did, but Su Yanrui knew that she should not go too far, but she couldn''t help but say something that made Huo Ze angry. I just watched a figure flash past in front of me quickly, it was clearly Huo Ze, when Su Yanrui didn''t know what this person was going to do, she felt a chill on her neck, Huo Ze''s hands had already held her slender At this time, Huo Ze only needs to use a little force, Su Yanrui thought, her life will be gone, right? Chapter 34 "If you don''t want to die, you''d better be more careful in what you say in the future." Huo Ze said to Su Yanrui in a warning tone, it seemed that what Su Yanrui said made Huo Ze not like to listen to it. "I don''t want to die, but Mr. Huo''s overbearing and violent treatment of a woman seems too unmanly. If Mr. Huo doesn''t want to see the headline on the front page tomorrow morning, the new wife of Huo''s eldest son was brutally killed before he officially met with the media." , Let me go now, if domestic violence is spread, it will be bad for you and me." Su Yanrui forced herself to calm down and clasped the sheets on the bed. This Huo Ze is a pervert. It seems that the most crooked diamond king who is most suitable for women will have such an image. "Humph¡ª" Even without Su Yanrui''s words, Huo Ze would still let go. He''s not crazy yet, and he won''t lose his mind just because of a woman. "Huo always hates my profession so much because of your mother?" Su Yanrui blurted out a sentence at the moment Huo Ze turned to leave, to show that she could see that such a high-pitched voice, although His voice was a little hoarse, but it still reached Lin Chuan''s ears. It''s just that after hearing these words, Lin Chuan felt bad, what could Su Yanrui say to die, insisting on talking about Huo Ze''s mother? "If I were you, think about how you can make up for the consequences of this sentence." Huo Ze turned his head, his cold voice ran through the entire room, and he spoke without any hesitation, and was full of Su Yanrui. The sound of disgust. "Mr. Huo, in order to get me to sign, you can put my father''s company in a huge crisis. I''m just telling the truth. You don''t have to react so much, do you?" Su Yanrui didn''t take it seriously, she was full of resentment towards Huo Ze, this man vowed to achieve his goal, if he hadn''t done that kind of thing, why would Su Yanrui suddenly marry a stranger? "You''re looking for death." Huo Ze gritted his teeth, and after saying this to Su Yanrui, he had already strode up to Su Yanrui, stretched out his hand and pinched Su Yanrui''s jaw, his fair face immediately turned red, but Su Yanrui couldn''t break free. Huo Ze stared at Su Yanrui angrily, and increased the strength in his hands, until the last one leaned over and pressed Su Yanrui under his body, with the smell of blood in his mouth. Su Yanrui looked at the man in front of him in shock. Is he a dog? If he bites, he will bite. Can''t he be more friendly? "Let...let me go." The moment Su Yanrui came to his senses, his subconscious reaction was to push Huo Ze away. This man is simply a devil, and he would never think about others. At the same time, Su Yanrui stretched out his hand to push Huo Ze away. After driving Huo Ze, he couldn''t help cursing, this Huo Ze is a lunatic. "I warn you, if you want to stay here and live, don''t challenge my bottom line." Huo Ze licked the taste in his mouth, and warned Su Yanrui. Huo Ze was sure that he didn''t have that much patience. "I also warn you, I don''t want to live with you at all, I was just forced to come here by you." Su Yanrui is definitely not a person who obeys his words. If it was, Su Yanrui would not have had such a big misunderstanding with Gu Jingchen at the beginning. She was never at ease being an obedient woman. Chapter 35 "Whether you want it or not, it doesn''t mean anything to me. You just need to know that you are the best chess piece I have chosen, and that is enough. It just so happens that you also need to be my best wife. Wife on the surface." I have to say that the reason why Huo Ze can monopolize the entire city B is not only due to New World Company. If New World can become a big tree, then Huo Ze is definitely the treasured land of Fengshui where the big tree grows. I have to say Huo Ze''s EQ is really not high. He is not good at using devious tactics for women. They are all old tactics in the mall, and he is habitually indifferent. "Huo Ze, please explain clearly why you must choose me. Tell me, why must it be me." It was the first time that Su Yanrui resented a man like this, and it surpassed Gu Jingchen. It was clear that Gu Jingchen had hurt Su Yanrui so much, but she At this moment, he resented the person in front of him even more. "Because you and Luo Ran are the same kind of people." Huo Ze looked at Su Yanrui, and after a sneer, he warned Su Yanrui word by word why he did this. He didn''t even think that he would get rid of everything so quickly. come out. "Hmph, I finally said it, Huo Ze, you chose mine because you want to get revenge on the actor, right? Back then Luo Ran snatched your father away and made your mother the one who was abandoned. Don''t you Are you willing, do you want revenge?" Su Yanrui didn''t know what role he was until this moment. Huo Ze didn''t choose her, but just happened to be in China. As an actress, a woman with a temporarily unshakable status, he could find her, but at the same time he also You can go to Fang Lin, knowing that Huo Ze is willing. "I want revenge. I want to let him know that he can create a female star and achieve a marriage in which everyone looks like a golden girl. I can do the same, and I can do it better than him, while destroying him Everything about that son." Huo Ze chuckled, and after saying this, Huo Ze turned and left. He was not interested in continuing to entangle with Su Yanrui. Su Yanrui''s nonsense was too much for Huo Ze. "Huo Ze, you bastard, come back to me, let me go, I don''t want to live in your place, let me go." The moment Su Yanrui saw Huo Ze leave, she knew that from now on she would Her freedom will be restricted. She knows that she is wrong, and she chooses to board this thief ship. She is really wrong. "President." Lin Chuan hurried upstairs, nodded respectfully to Huo Ze, and waited for Huo Ze''s instructions. "From today onwards, send someone to follow Madam 24 hours a day, don''t let Madam be in any danger." Huo Ze just gave a cold order, then turned and entered his room, since this woman didn''t know what to do, prematurely If he wanted to tell all his plans, then Huo Ze could only show no mercy. "Yes." Lin Chuan knew the seriousness of the matter, and knew that Su Yanrui and Huo Ze''s theory at this time was just hitting a stone with an egg. To Huo Ze, she was just a woman bought with money and had no position. "Huo Ze, you bastard." That night, Su Yanrui scolded for an unknown amount of time, until she had no strength at all, and then she fell asleep and fell asleep completely. Su Yanrui knew that she might be really tired , she also knew that when she woke up the next morning, another scene needed her to act. Chapter 36 The next morning, Huo Ze went to the company early, ignoring what was going on with Su Yanrui at all. After Su Yanrui was ready, he remembered that there was still a promotional video to be shot today. When he went out of the room, he saw maids lined up Stand in front of yourself. "Ma''am, the CEO has ordered you to go out after you wake up and have a meal." The leading maid looks to be in her forties, and she should have been serving here for a while, and her tone of voice is even more mature now. full. "I''m not hungry." Su Yanrui frowned for a while, did Huo Ze have nothing to do, didn''t care about anything, did she have to care about whether she, an insignificant person, ate or didn''t eat? "It doesn''t matter whether you are hungry or not. The important thing is that you have to eat if the husband says you want to eat." The maid smiled. No one in the Huo family dared not listen to Huo Ze''s words. The new president''s wife obviously It''s something I don''t know. "I just don''t eat, what can you do to me." Just know that Su Yanrui is famous for being soft but not hard, and these people say such things, Su Yanrui just doesn''t listen. "We are just servants, we can''t do anything to Madam, but please don''t embarrass us, Madam, if Mr. blames us, we will be the ones to suffer." The old servant is obviously well-informed, and he can tell Su Yanrui''s character at a glance. He said something to Su Yanrui with a face of embarrassment, as if he was also following orders, and told Su Yanrui not to embarrass her. Su Yanrui was at a loss for words for a while, that''s right, this person is just a servant, so I can''t say much about what to do to her, just nodded, turned and went downstairs to eat, but didn''t notice that there was already another world outside the door. After eating, Su Yanrui just pushed open the door, and found a group of media reporters standing not far away. Su Yanrui was stunned. She just sent a message to Sister Min saying that she was not here to pick her up. Why are these media reporters here? You won''t be guarding here all the time, will you? "Su Yanrui is here, and Su Yanrui is there." Sure enough, just as Su Yanrui opened the door, all the media had already pointed in Su Yanrui''s direction. It seemed that after waiting for a long time, they finally reached their goal. "Hurry up and find someone to arrange a driver." Su Yanrui didn''t have time to say anything more, so she could only find a way to deal with it, and at the same time said this sentence to a maid behind her, and walked towards the direction of the media. "Miss Su Yanrui, there is news that you and Mr. Huo were already together when you were still in a valid marriage. How do you explain this?" The question posed by the media was very sharp, and Su Yanrui was stunned for a moment when she heard it. What does it mean? When she was still in a valid marriage, wasn''t that when she and Gu Jingchen were not divorced before, but she and Gu Jingchen It''s a secret marriage, so it''s impossible for anyone to know about it, right? "I don''t know what you are talking about." Su Yanrui frowned, never thought that such a thing would happen, turned around and was about to run away, and must not continue to mix with these people, she definitely can''t blame them . "Miss Su Yanrui, we have obtained the relevant evidence. There is evidence of the fact that you have been married. Are you sure you don''t want to explain it?" There was a media reporter''s voice again, and the questioning of Su Yanrui had not stopped. Perhaps in their view, Su Yanrui It must be deliberately concealing something from them, so the assassin pretended to be confused, right? Chapter 37 "Sorry, I don''t know who provided you with these evidences, but I know that I have never been married, so that''s all I can say." Su Yanrui''s face became paler, why at this point, all she could think of was One person, that is Gu Jingchen. Just now these media have produced their so-called evidence, which is some photos of marriage certificates, but Su Yanrui is very sure that there are only hers in those photos, but Gu Jingchen is not exposed. All parts of Gu Jingchen have been mosaiced, and the media can rely on The numbers of the marriage certificates were separated, and the marriage certificates of Su Yanrui and Huo Ze knew that this must not belong to the two of them, so they dared to embarrass Su Yanrui here. "Get in the car." When Su Yanrui was wondering what to do, a car appeared in front of Su Yanrui. Su Yanrui widened his eyes and saw that it was Linchuan. Isn''t this person Huo Ze''s personal secretary? , unexpectedly not by Huo Ze''s side during working hours. But Su Yanrui didn''t have time to think about it, so she opened the door and got in the car, regardless of how anxious the reporters behind her were. "What''s going on?" As soon as she got in the car, Su Yanrui asked Lin Chuan, and her intuition told her that these people must know what was going on. Su Yanrui always felt that Huo Ze was a very capable person, so he just said a few words casually The truth of many things can be investigated, it just depends on whether Huo Ze wants it or not. "It was Gu Jingchen''s intention to expose it. Any action you take can only be said to be out of embarrassment, so you can''t do anything about it." As expected, Lin Chuan knew about it, and when he answered Su Yanrui, his expression became a lot ugly , because Linchuan did not expect that Gu Jingchen would have the courage to plot against Huo Ze. "Just let him put the shit bowl on my head?" Su Yanrui looked at Linchuan in disbelief, aren''t these people very powerful, why don''t they ignore her now? "No, as long as the president comes forward, these rumors will be self-defeating. You have never had a marriage in the eyes of the media. Although they have evidence now, they just want to force you to admit it. No one can testify. It is you, although you can testify, you cannot prove that the marriage certificate is real." Linchuan was driving very fast, and just after he finished speaking, he made a sharp turn and was already downstairs in the company, and he didn''t give Su Yanrui time to react. "Madam, please go ahead. We will take care of this matter. There will be a charity party at eight o''clock tonight. The president needs you to accompany him on the future. Please prepare for the time." The gentleman in Linchuan opened the car door for Su Yanrui, and by the way informed Huo Ze of today''s schedule and the things that need Su Yanrui''s cooperation, that''s all. "I see." Only then did Su Yanrui know that this Linchuan was here to pass on a message, but she was surrounded by a group of media, so she came to help. Fortunately, she thought that this person came to help on purpose. Really think too much. "What''s going on, I heard you were blocked by the media again?" Su Yanrui asked eagerly when she saw Sister Min walking in her direction before she reached the lounge. "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Su Yanrui didn''t care if the incident was over. What''s the use of worrying now, when he was surrounded before, no one came to help him. Chapter 38 "I think this Gu Jingchen just wants to ruin you. Why didn''t he expose so many dirty things by himself!" Sister Min thought of Gu Jingchen as soon as she knew about the media, probably because of her marriage, so Sister Min was very angry with Gu Jingchen If it wasn''t for Gu Jingchen''s sudden move, Su Yanrui''s situation yesterday would not have been so tense. "Why are you so angry? Why do I feel that when I first divorced him, you seemed to disapprove, yes!" Su Yanrui pursed her mouth. This person changes really fast. That''s not what I said before, but now he changes so fast. ? "At that time, I didn''t know that he did so many excessive things. You are an artist under my command. Is he bullying you or me by doing this? I tell you that it''s not just Gu Jingchen or Fang Lin, I won''t Let them have a good time, don''t worry about it." Sister Min is a short-tempered person. Thinking of her appearance after knowing the truth, she couldn''t help but slap Gu Jingchen a few times. How could this man be so shameless? He could treat women like this for his own selfish desires. If it is because Su Yanrui made a mistake first, it shouldn''t be, because Su Yanrui''s affairs have passed for so long. "I don''t care about it. You can do whatever you like. I have no problem letting them die." Su Yanrui hurriedly said something when she heard this. In her opinion, it would be better if Gu Jingchen could completely disappear in front of her. , but isn''t it impossible to do it now? "Although I can''t do anything to him yet, Fang Lin will never end well in my hands." Sister Min has been in this circle for so many years, and she is somewhat capable. Su Yanrui has never denied that she has a very strong network of relationships. "Hey, why don''t you put on your makeup yet? Hurry up and put on your makeup. There''s going to be filming in a while! Don''t forget to have dinner with Mr. Wang tonight." Sister Min only remembered after saying this. When Su Yanrui talked, she didn''t even care about her makeup, so she pushed Su Yanrui to the dressing room. "Hey, I can''t do it tonight. Mr. Huo said that there is a charity party to attend." As soon as he heard that it was dinner, wouldn''t it be about the same time as Huo Ze arranged? Su Yanrui knew that he might not be able to go up. "Ah?" Sister Min was taken aback, and she spoke to Su Yanrui, as if she didn''t react. "Ah what, this excitement?" Su Yanrui was taken aback. Sister Min shouldn''t have reacted like this. With Su Yanrui''s understanding of Sister Min, it wouldn''t be such a miscalculation, right? "No, no, I almost forgot that you and Mr. Huo are married. Okay, then you go with Mr. Huo at night, and I will arrange a few reporters to follow the filming. You can deal with it normally. Tomorrow''s front page The headlines are yours again." Sister Min originally thought that what Huo Ze said was just a joke, but she didn''t expect it to be true. Now she can''t believe it, but after getting Su Yanrui''s affirmation, she couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart. As a husband, this cash cow of hers should be regarded as a golden one, right? "Let''s go, it''s not certain whether he will allow the filming or not!" Thinking of Huo Ze''s usual style, Su Yanrui suddenly felt that it was almost impossible, how could he give the reporter face like this, even thinking about it is impossible. "Okay, that''s a good thing. You were just rumored in the morning, and it''s a good thing for you to clarify when a reporter takes a picture tonight." Sister Min saw that Su Yanrui''s clothes had changed, and hurriedly pushed Su Yanrui to take a photo. Chapter 39 Su Yanrui thought to herself, you don''t understand the character of this CEO too much, but Su Yanrui didn''t say this from the beginning to the end. She thought that if she really said it, Huo Ze would cut her tongue if she found out. . After the smooth shooting, Su Yanrui saw a familiar face before Su Yanrui had time to change clothes. The person Su Yanrui didn''t want to see was Fang Lin. "Yanrui, a female model is here to visit the class. Would you like to say a few words and take the reporter with you!" Just at this time, Sister Min also came over, and it was clear that Fang Lin came to see Su Yanrui not once or twice before. , but what I didn''t expect was that this time, Sister Min didn''t seem to know Fang Lin at all. "Well, I have something to do at eight o''clock, and I have twenty-five minutes left." Su Yanrui glanced at her watch, the time was indeed in a hurry, but she thought it was enough to send the reporter away, she didn''t have extra time to think about Fang Lin coming over What do you want to do, you can only see the tricks. "Ruirui, long time no see, I miss you so much!" As soon as Fang Lin saw Su Yanrui, she warmly stepped forward to hug Su Yanrui, and called Su Yanrui very intimately, as if they were close friends in her boudoir. "Do you have anything to do with me?" Su Yanrui cleverly avoided the hug, Fang Lin asked very politely, as if she didn''t know why this person had to meet with herself. "Of course I came to see you. I heard that you just got divorced and you must be in a bad mood, so I came to see you." Fang Lin was asked by Su Yanrui, and she immediately showed a sad expression, as if it was not Su Yanrui who divorced but her Same. "I see, you made a mistake. I seem to have just gotten married. Why did I get divorced?" Su Yanrui sneered. Sure enough, Fang Lin knew about her marriage with Gu Jingchen through herself, so she came to see her jokes, but Su Yanrui wouldn''t either. Compromising so easily, with a cold look in his eyes when he spoke, this friend who grew up with him seems to be different from the past. "Ruirui, you don''t have to hide it from me. I''ve seen it on the gossip headlines outside." Fang Lin frowned frivolously. She didn''t expect Su Yanrui to be so calm when facing her words like this. The reporters on the side were already filming. Isn''t she afraid of revealing her secrets? Fang Lin doesn''t think Su Yanrui is such a difficult person to deal with. "Bagua Toutiao, why do I remember that Bagua Toutiao also said that you are going to marry this male star and fall in love with that male star? Is it true? You are my good friend, why do you believe this, can''t it? trust me?" Su Yanrui chuckled, did this person want to use gossip headlines to block her mouth? Anyone who is in the entertainment industry doesn''t know that this gossip headline listens to people''s words, and whoever wants him to appear can be able to appear , as long as you are capable enough, you can make him disappear at will. Su Yanrui shouldn''t need to remind her of this, right? "No way, I have seen evidence." The expression on Fang Lin''s face became unnatural. This Su Yanrui was able to bring the topic to her. It really is different after climbing a big tree. Yes, Fang Lin still didn''t give up. "Evidence can also be forged. I don''t know if Fang Daxing''s words are so convincing. Is it really what a friend should say?" Although Su Yanrui is not absolutely kind, she never knows what to do when she is wrong. That''s right, when asked this question, Su Yanrui instinctively fell silent, but heard a familiar voice. Chapter 40 "Huo...Huo Ze?" Fang Lin turned her head subconsciously when she heard this, and was taken aback when she saw the person coming. Why did Huo Ze come here? "Husband, are you here?" Su Yanrui sneered, she knew Fang Lin too well, Fang Lin had always been a bully, and as long as he was capable, Fang Lin would definitely find a way to get close to a man, but this time Su Yanrui No longer prepared to give Fang Lin this chance, no matter how unwilling she was, Su Yanrui still put her arms around Huo Ze''s shoulder and let out a sweet cry. "I still have something to do in a while. I think you haven''t come here, so I came to see you. I didn''t expect to be blocked by a dog." Huo Ze stretched out his hand to scratch Su Yanrui''s nose, and said with a doting look on his face, and even put Fang Lin Described as a dog. "You... Who do you call a dog?" Fang Lin had never been wronged like this since she was a child, and she became angry the moment she heard this, and pointed at Huo Ze in anger. "I didn''t say it was you. Why are you so angry?" Huo Ze was even more black-bellied. He just said that there was a dog blocking the way, but he didn''t say who it was. Fang Lin jumped out by herself. What? "Huo Ze, don''t think that you can be arrogant just because your family is capable." Fang Lin wished to tear Huo Ze to pieces, why did this man suddenly appear here. "My family is capable, so of course I can be arrogant. If Miss Fang is not used to it, you can find someone who is more capable than me. Oh, by the way, I have been here for more than a while. Just now you and my wife I have heard everything I said, and I hope this reporter can report all the facts in the newspaper without missing anything.¡± But Huo Ze just didn''t take the bait. Fang Lin just wanted Huo Ze to ignore the struggle between women, but Huo Ze said that my family has the ability, so I will use it. Isn''t this blocking Fang Lin''s mouth? Well, Fang Lin can''t say anything. Huo Ze also told the reporter who was recruited by Fang Lin, implying that as long as this person reported the truth in the newspaper, he would definitely support him. The reporter already knew that he would not be able to do so. "Let''s go, time is running out." Su Yanrui looked at the time, and then looked at Fang Lin''s anger, and she was very happy, and she was unwilling to continue entangled with this person, and said to Huo Ze with a smile. "Listen to you." Huo Ze seemed to be a wife-loving maniac, pretending to be submissive to his wife in front of the media, and turned around and left with Su Yanrui after speaking. "Oh, by the way, before I leave, I have to remind Miss Fang not to always do things that destroy other people''s families. I have already sent back the room card you sent me last night." But when they all walked to the door, Huo Ze seemed to suddenly think of something, turned his head and said something to Fang Lin behind him, Su Yanrui no longer remembered what she heard, she only knew that she heard a black-bellied laugh, Huo Ze Sawa did it on purpose. "ah--" Immediately afterwards there was a scream from behind, but no one paid any attention to it, but Su Yanrui didn''t need to guess that it was Fang Lin''s voice. "She really gave you a room card?" After getting in the car, Su Yanrui asked Huo Ze in disbelief. Could it be that Fang Lin really did such a thing, but Fang Lin treated Gu Jingchen before It doesn''t look like her relationship is fake. Could it be that she has moved on so quickly? "I won''t lie." Huo Ze spread his hands, there is no need for Huo Ze to lie about this matter, Su Yanrui should have recognized what kind of person Fang Lin is, right? Chapter 41 "That''s right, but is she crazy? You haven''t seen her before, so she gave you a room card?" Su Yanrui nodded, and what she said made sense. What is Huo Ze''s identity, how could he lie to others, but Su Yanrui still felt that it was too unbelievable. "But it doesn''t mean I won''t frame it." Huo Ze said the second half of the sentence at this time. He seemed to be waiting for Su Yanrui to speak, and only after Su Yanrui uttered this questioning sentence did he say it own words. "You...how can you be so black-bellied." Su Yanrui couldn''t help being speechless. Is this Huo Ze still a person? He is so insidious. Doesn''t he know what kind of influence he will have on Fang Lin when he said that in public? ? "..." Huo Ze had no interest in answering Su Yanrui''s words at all. He just did what he wanted to do. For that Fang Lin, from the first time he saw Fang Lin, Huo Ze promised that he had nothing to do with this woman. A little favor, that''s why he did that, should he still be blamed? "Here we are." Lin Chuan stepped on the foot brake, and when he arrived at the place where they were going to attend the party, he said something to the two behind him. "Get out of the car." Huo Ze said to Su Yanrui, and then opened the car door. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw a group of reporters. Huo Ze frowned instinctively. He didn''t like flashing lights very much. "Mr. Huo, hello, we are from the People''s Daily. The news came the day before yesterday that you and Ms. Su got married. May I ask when you plan to hold the wedding?" All the media rushed forward, as if they had been waiting here for a long time. From the expression on her face, she knew that Huo Ze would never like this kind of thing. At this moment, she could only say that Liu Min must not be found out by Huo Ze, otherwise she would not be able to eat and walk away. "I''m sorry, I have no comment on this matter for the time being." Lin Chuan hurried forward to help Huo Ze and Su Yanrui block a group of media, and his tone was really not polite when speaking to the reporters. "You are a good manager." Huo Ze pulled Su Yanrui into the venue, and just stood still, Huo Ze said something meaningful to Su Yanrui, as if telling Su Yanrui that he already knew everything. "I don''t understand what you mean." Su Yanrui swallowed, Huo Ze doesn''t have to be so smart, he knows that Liu Min did it just by seeing the media? "It doesn''t matter if you know it or not, but your agent is very good. He arranged the reporters so quickly and made sure that the reporters asked some not-so-sharp questions and won the attention." Huo Ze said indifferently, but it seemed that there was hardly a smile on Huo Ze''s face. Su Yanrui even wondered if someone had written on Huo Ze''s face the last time a smile appeared on Huo Ze''s face. When the word "smile" was used? "I''m sorry, I''ll tell her not to do such things in the future." Su Yanrui could also feel that she couldn''t hide it anymore, so she could only tell the truth and apologize to Huo Ze at the same time. "En." Huo Ze snorted noncommittally, and then found the seats for the two of them and sat down. There was no expression on his face. Su Yanrui didn''t even know whether this person was happy or unhappy. "Gentlemen and ladies, welcome to the Star of Tomorrow Charity Gala. Now I announce that the Star of Tomorrow Charity Gala will start now." Just as I sat down, the lights in the venue dimmed, as if it had been on all the time. As if waiting for Huo Ze and Su Yanrui to appear, the host held a microphone in his hand and spoke cheerfully. Chapter 42 "I didn''t expect Mr. Huo to participate in such a boring occasion when he had nothing to do." Su Yanrui sneered, Huo Ze really didn''t look like a person who would spend time maintaining his image in front of the outside world. "Although you don''t need to act like you people in the entertainment industry, you still have to come if you are invited by friends." Huo Ze sneered, Su Yanrui actually had the upper hand in words like a child, he was not stingy, but this stupid Can a woman really win him verbally again? Huo Ze''s words are obviously about Su Yanrui''s profession, she has always acted everywhere, and everything she reveals to outsiders is false, otherwise she wouldn''t have said that. "Although actors like to act, they know that they can tell the difference between business affairs and private affairs. Not everyone is the same. Don''t be afraid of well ropes after being bitten by a snake for ten years." In fact, Su Yanrui is not interested in bickering with this person here, but Su Yanrui doesn''t like Huo Ze''s contemptuous tone when he mentioned actors. Is this man doing this on purpose, or is she the same for him? "New World Company Mr. Huo''s bid has reached 4 million." Just as Su Yanrui finished speaking, he saw him holding up a sign, and the price soared instantly, 1.5 million higher than the original price. "Hey, you''re crazy. Have you seen what it is? You''re paying such a high price. That''s not how money is spent." Su Yanrui felt a blur in front of her eyes, was startled, and held down Huo Ze wrist, warned him. "Someone else wants this thing. Since he wants it, I will raise the price. When he gets it, he will feel like a treasure." Huo Ze said with a half-smile, as if he knew about the auction a long time ago. The original intention of the meeting is that there are indeed many people like Huo Ze who are difficult to refuse, but there are also many people who come for what they want. "Who?" Su Yanrui was taken aback, Huo Ze knew about this, but Su Yanrui was more curious about who this person was, because there was a necklace on the stage, which looked good, but it was definitely not worth the price of four million. "That." Huo Ze pointed to Su Yanrui''s left rear, motioning for Su Yanrui to take a look, obviously he knew that Su Yanrui knew this person. "Gu Jingchen is here too." Su Yanrui just turned her head and saw the man''s face clearly before she was surprised. She never thought that Gu Jingchen would appear here. He never came to such a place in the past Yes, that''s why when she first arrived, she felt that men are unwilling to do such things. "There are beauties who want to please, of course they will come." Huo Ze smiled, and glanced at the person sitting next to Gu Jingchen, who else could this be Fang Lin, who Huo Ze poured dirty water on just now? That''s right, in this sensitive period, the only woman who can stand beside Gu Jingchen is Fang Lin, a savage girlfriend. "I didn''t expect Mr. Huo to be so smart." Su Yanrui turned her head, her face turned ugly, she just didn''t expect to see the two people she hated the most here. "Hate?" Huo Ze lowered his head and looked at Su Yanrui. Under the dark conditions, Huo Ze''s face was not blurred at all, as if no matter where this person went, he was surrounded by a layer of light. "I don''t hate, it''s just disgusting." Su Yan was stunned for a long time, until she came to her senses, she replied to Huo Ze, it''s true that she didn''t hate this person, she was just disgusted, she loved this person for so long . Chapter 43 "Isn''t it? Only you know." Huo Ze didn''t say much, he felt that women were duplicity, especially a woman like Su Yanrui, who was an actress. "Heh, I think you must look down on me in your heart, wondering why you like such a disgusting person like me?" Su Yanrui could see Huo Ze''s contempt for him, and when he spoke, his tone was determined. "When we first got together, he was also good. To be precise, he wouldn''t be like this if the things that happened at the beginning hadn''t happened. I made a mistake and he treated me badly. I admit it and endure it. It''s just that If he cheats, I won''t swallow my anger." Su Yanrui was talking to herself, as if Huo Ze could say anything at this moment, she just wanted to find someone to talk to, even if this person is dumb, it turns out that Huo Ze is also a fool, Su Yanrui talked for a long time, and he comforted him None of the words came out. "The Heart of the Ocean is the finale product of this show. This Heart of the Ocean was designed by a mysterious designer. The sapphire in the middle was found in the Pacific Ocean, which is why it is named the Heart of the Ocean. The starting price is eight million." While Su Yanrui was talking, a product appeared. The sapphire in the middle of the heart of the ocean is very beautiful. She has never seen such a beautiful necklace. As the saying goes, everyone has a love for beauty. Gao Shang is just a woman, she likes beautiful things, there is nothing wrong with that. "Like?" This night, Su Yanrui never showed such an expression no matter what he looked at, but at the moment when the necklace appeared, Huo Ze saw Su Yanrui''s love, and he assured that he liked this person. "I like it." Su Yanrui didn''t hide her love for it, anyway, it doesn''t matter, and she can''t afford it, just to see it and don''t need money. "Boss Huo raised the price to ten million." Just as Su Yanrui finished speaking, Huo Ze held up a sign, and the price immediately soared from the original seven figures to eight figures, from eight million to ten million. It''s not the distance from 800 to 1,000 yuan. "What are you doing?" Su Yanrui stared at him with wide eyes, and asked him in disbelief, is this man crazy, buying a necklace for 10 million? "Suddenly I feel that the heart of the ocean is not bad, so I want to buy it." Huo Ze didn''t say the reason, but said that he likes it. He has always done things like this. As long as he wants to do it, he must do it. Only the Huo family will have it. Domineering and arbitrary, because they have this ability. "Eleven million." It''s just that someone bid again at this time, Su Yanrui turned around to see who the idiot was, and happened to see Gu Jingchen put down the sign, with a calm smile on his face. Su Yanrui couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. This man really can do anything. She thought that this kind of irrational consumption would only happen to women, but she didn''t expect men to do the same. "Twelve million." Raising the price again, Su Yanrui knew it was Huo Ze beside her without even thinking about it. She felt her scalp was numb now. The two big brothers are just a charity party, so don''t take it so seriously. , play more than 10 million so big? "Fifteen million." It''s okay if she didn''t think so, but when she wanted to play, Gu Jingchen suddenly raised the price to fifteen million, which increased to three million in one fell swoop. Su Yanrui couldn''t help thinking, before she Why didn''t you find that Gu Jingchen was so rich? Chapter 44 "Mr. Huo bid 20 million, may I ask if anyone else wants to raise the price?" Huo Ze would not give Gu Jingchen a chance to slap him in the face, and once again raised his placard to directly reach the price of 20 million. He still didn''t change his face and heartbeat, Su Yanrui At this moment, I feel as if I know why the Huo family''s old house is so rich and powerful. "Jingchen, you must take a picture of that necklace for me." Fang Lin also shook Gu Jingchen''s arm at this time, and said to him coquettishly, no one had heard such a sweet voice before, suddenly Looking back, I realized that it was the big star Fang Lin. "Hey, don''t add it, it''s almost done, you have seriously affected the market balance by raising the price so much." But Su Yanrui tugged on Huo Ze''s arm, she thought it was just a necklace, and there was no need to make it so high The price, now this price has exceeded his original value. "You don''t want it?" Huo Ze was confused. He thought that Su Yanrui would at least follow Fang Lin''s example and ask for a necklace, but why didn''t Su Yanrui want it? "This price is not worth that price." Su Yanrui was helpless, she simply didn''t think it was necessary, if she really wanted to buy it, she wouldn''t know how many good necklaces she would buy for 20 million yuan. "The Huo family doesn''t need to save money on a woman." Huo Ze didn''t care at all. After a sneer, he said something to Su Yanrui, which obviously meant that he didn''t care about the 20 million yuan. "Twenty-one million." Gu Jingchen''s complexion was ashen, Su Yanrui believed that Gu Jingchen didn''t have more than two million, but he also knew that the price had exceeded the original plan. "No matter how much this gentleman pays, I will add five million." Huo Ze spoke at this time, he pointed in Gu Jingchen''s direction, and said to Miss Manners, what does this sentence mean, no? It is to say that no matter what, he will take this necklace. "Yes, Mr. Gu, do you still want to bid?" Miss Manners was terrified. She has presided over so many times, and she has never seen such a big battle. Why do these two seem to be competing invisibly? Do you have to make trouble with money? "No more." Gu Jingchen took a deep breath and didn''t know how long it took before he let go. He knew that he couldn''t continue shooting like this. Behind Huo Ze was the entire Huo family who supported him, but he only had one mother. "Jingchen!" Fang Lin immediately became unhappy. She knew that Gu Jingchen not only had so much money, but the most important thing was that she didn''t want to lose in front of Su Yanrui, so she insisted on that necklace, thinking that Gu Jingchen would because of Huo Ze''s identity He didn''t let go of whatever he said, but he didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen would be defeated first. "Go." Gu Jingchen didn''t intend to explain to Fang Lin, why is this woman so ignorant, why didn''t he notice that Fang Lin likes these material things so much in the past? "Mr. Huo, this is your heart of the ocean." Seeing that Gu Jingchen had left, Miss Etiquette obediently delivered the things to Huo Ze. After such a commotion, almost everyone knew that Huo Ze''s family was rich, although I knew it before, but I didn''t expect that such a rich and powerful person would not consider it money. "Give it to Miss Su." Huo Ze didn''t reach out to take it. It''s useless for him to keep this necklace. It''s better to give it to Su Yanrui. Anyway, Su Yanrui likes it, so he doesn''t need to keep it to take up space. Chapter 45 After leaving the auction house, Su Yanrui held the heart of the ocean pendant on her neck, still feeling a little uneasy. What does Huo Ze mean? He said he would not buy these things, and gave her a necklace for 26 million . "Huo...Mr. Huo, this thing is too expensive, I can''t take it." Su Yanrui hesitated for a while, and finally stopped Huo Ze, she thought, if she really stayed, it would be really bad , I will say it later, and say that she is greedy for petty gains, although the cheapness is not small at all. "Keep it, and you can return it to me when the contract expires." Huo Ze looked indifferent, he didn''t think it was a big favor, he just thought it was a whim, thinking that Su Yanrui liked it, it just happened to make Su Yanrui like it. Gu Jingchen and Fang Lin were both uncomfortable, so they bought it, but they didn''t expect Su Yanrui to take it so seriously. In the early morning of the second day, Su Yanrui didn''t know what happened, but he knew that the major newspapers had already written "Mr. Huo of New World Company spent a lot of money to buy Ocean Heart in order to please his wife." Such headlines filled all the newspapers, and Su Yanrui looked at it until the company and still hadn''t recovered from it. Could this be the feeling of a sugar daddy? "Okay, I thought it was all fake, but I didn''t expect it to be true. 26 million will buy you a necklace worth 6 million. It''s really a waste of money." Sister Min couldn''t help but say it when she read the newspaper. Sister Min has seen too many things, and almost nothing can surprise Sister Min so much, but now she can''t help being speechless. How could she not I didn''t expect Huo Ze to make such a big deal. "Gu Jingchen and Fang Lin are also here." Su Yanrui didn''t know how to explain, she could only bite the bullet and said that the two of them were also there, at least it can show that Huo Ze is not all for her, maybe he is trying to save face for himself Woolen cloth? "That''s not right. He made things difficult for Fang Lin because Fang Lin first found someone to make things difficult for you. Gu Jingchen has nothing to do with him. Is it okay for him to make things difficult for others? Besides, it doesn''t matter if he spends 26 million to buy face for you. I Look at you are crazy." Sister Min doesn''t think so. No one outside knows the relationship between Huo Ze and Gu Jingchen. Huo Ze can''t do this. There is only one reason for him to do this, and that is because he wants to give Su Yanrui face and let everyone know that she is Su Yanrui. No one can bully Huo Ze''s wife. "Mr. Huo, this is the contract you want." Lin Chuan appeared in front of him with what Huo Ze wanted, and said something to Huo Ze. A contract in his hand had already been placed in front of Huo Ze. He vaguely saw Su Yanrui''s name. "Go and send it to her!" Huo Ze didn''t look at it. He thought that in these domestic companies, there were not many people who dared to tempt him on the contract, so there was no need to worry too much. "Yes." Lin Chuan didn''t have the guts to ask Huo Ze why he deliberately found such a good opportunity for Su Yanrui. Although she was very popular before, she couldn''t get paid. This time, Huo Ze pulled Su Yanrui out of the pit of fire. "Yan Rui Yan Rui, good news!" As a manager, Sister Min naturally looked at the contract first, and was surprised and even more happy when she got the contract. I didn''t expect that Huo Ze would give Su Yanrui such a good offer as soon as he opened his mouth. Chance. "What''s the matter, are you so happy?" Su Yanrui was thinking about the necklace, how would she return it to Huo Ze, when she heard Miss Min''s voice. Chapter 46 "It''s really a good thing this time. Do you still remember what I told you last time that Sansheng III is casting a role?" Sister Min was so happy that she almost jumped up. God knows, she has been waiting all this time. If this opportunity wasn''t rejected by the crew before, sister Min wouldn''t have remained silent for so long. "I remember, but didn''t you say that the roles of that play have already been decided?" Su Yanrui couldn''t understand more and more. Didn''t it mean that the roles were already decided, and there were still two villainous female supporting roles left, but Didn''t it mean that the role of the female supporting role is too different from the image she maintains in front of the public? "No, this time it really took your light. If it wasn''t because you, the president''s husband, haven''t had this opportunity yet, what are you looking at?" Sister Min was obviously carried away, she really didn''t expect these two talents After just a few days of marriage, Huo Ze will fight for such a good opportunity for Su Yanrui. "What the hell do you mean? Why don''t I know what you''re talking about?" Su Yanrui was completely stunned, looking at Sister Min in a daze, hoping that this person could give him an explanation, more out of curiosity, this Sister Min What do they mean? Does this matter have anything to do with Huo Ze? "Hey, you''ll know if you look at it. If you don''t see it, this is the contract that Sansheng III asked you to be the heroine, and you look at the salary, it has doubled several times. Now you are really going to be popular. " Sister Min could see that Su Yanrui really didn''t know what was going on, so she talked about this matter to Su Yanrui properly, and at the same time showed Su Yanrui the contract, with a faint smile in her eyes when she spoke, More meaningful expressions. "Ah?" Su Yanrui was stunned, looking at the contract in his hand, he couldn''t believe it, Huo Ze actually sent such a contract, but Su Yanrui knew that it was just that Miss Min was absolutely incapable of doing so much, Min Min for so many years My sister has been looking for opportunities to increase her salary, but there is no way, Su Yanrui is an instant first-line actress, so there are too many places to spend money, she can only get famous first, Su Yanrui herself knows this well, That''s why I didn''t fight for it. "I''ll go ask him." It''s just that Su Yanrui is not used to the feeling of being protected, because she didn''t know what Huo Ze was going to do from the beginning to the end, and what would it do to Huo Ze? The good thing is that she doesn''t know, and it is precisely because she doesn''t know that she wants to ask clearly. "Okay, okay, go quickly." Sister Min doesn''t have time to worry about so much. Su Yanrui can let her go if she wants to. Now, in Sister Min''s view, these two are husband and wife. What can she say as her manager? It doesn''t matter. "Miss, I''m Lisa, President Huo''s secretary. May I ask you something?" Su Yanrui just went up to the top floor, when she saw a woman with very eyebrows standing in front of her, blocking Su Yanrui''s way, even When I first saw Su Yanrui, I said my name, as if I was showing off something. "I''m sorry, I have business with you Mr. Huo." Su Yanrui maintained her politeness and replied to the woman, but she couldn''t help but wonder in her heart, when did Huo Ze have a female secretary who followed Huo Ze before Isn''t it always Linchuan? When did this woman appear? Chapter 47 "Miss, you can''t count the number of people who come to see us every day with your fingers. If you just say a word, I''ll let you in. I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep my job. Do you have an appointment?" The secretary seemed to have heard some joke, and when he was talking to Su Yanrui, a look of contempt flashed across his eyes, obviously he didn''t believe that Su Yanrui and Huo Ze knew each other. "No." Su Yanrui answered bluntly, how could she know that Huo Ze would suddenly send such a big gift, if she knew, she would have asked when she was at home? "Then I''m sorry, I can''t let you in." If you say that this secretary is a businessman, it''s a pity that the secretary is the wrong person. Does she really not know Su Yanrui''s identity, or does she not know? "You don''t know who I am?" Su Yanrui couldn''t help but ask, even if this woman doesn''t know that she and Huo Ze are husband and wife, at least she should know that she is Su Yanrui, right? "No matter who you are, I won''t let you in without an appointment." The woman sneered, and looked Su Yanrui up and down, probably saying that Su Yanrui came here to cause trouble because of her beauty up. "Ma''am?" Just as the woman''s voice fell, Su Yanrui heard a familiar voice, and when she turned around, Lin Chuan appeared in front of her. "Ma''am, why are you here? The president is in a meeting." Lin Chuan acted as if he didn''t see the woman named Lisa, walked up to Su Yanrui and asked Su Yanrui, his eyes were still puzzled, probably not Thinking of Su Yanrui coming over? "Let me ask him about the contract. When will he have time?" Su Yan nodded and explained his purpose, but he didn''t mean to ask him about the identity of the female secretary. Anyway, she is not Huo Ze''s real wife, so don''t ask. So much, even if this is really Huo Ze''s little secret, it has nothing to do with her! , "Maybe I''m going to be busy until evening today, Ma''am, why don''t you ask after the president comes home at night?" Lin Chuan thought about Huo Ze''s schedule for today before telling Su Yanrui. He was just waiting here, maybe he couldn''t wait. It''s Huo Ze. "It''s okay, I''ll trouble you, I''ll go back first." Su Yanrui was not in a hurry when thinking about her own affairs, she was just curious before, so she ran up all of a sudden, she didn''t expect such a scene. After finishing speaking, Su Yanrui turned around and left the top floor, without continuing to talk to Linchuan. "Ma''am? Special assistant, who is that woman?" After Su Yanrui left, Lisa asked Linchuan. God knows that she was already frightened when the two talked to each other just now, but she kept comforting herself that Su Yanrui must be It can''t be Huo Ze''s wife, definitely not. "This is Boss Huo''s new wife, did you say something wrong just now?" Lin Chuan knew that although the two people were married in a fake manner, it couldn''t be known by everyone, so he replied to Lisa at this moment. "What did you say?" Lisa''s eyes widened. Even with delicate makeup, she couldn''t hide her pale face. She couldn''t believe what Lin Chuan said. "What''s the matter, you didn''t say the wrong thing, did you?" Lin Chuan glanced at the secretary suspiciously. She just came here today, but she didn''t know about their marriage. Could it be that she didn''t know about the first-line actress Su Yanrui? , how could it embarrass Su Yanrui? Chapter 48 "Special assistant, are you kidding me? She didn''t even say anything." Lisa laughed dryly, still unwilling to believe it. She felt that this was almost impossible, and she was more afraid of who she had offended just now. ? "The president''s wife is low-key and doesn''t like to talk about her identity. Besides, is it possible that the president''s wife will tell everyone that she is Huo''s wife?" Lin Chuan was speechless, what happened to this person, but Lin Chuan was not Fool, looking at Lisa''s current appearance, I know that Lisa must have done something wrong just now. "I still have something to do, so I''ll get busy first. If you say something wrong, you''d better think about how to make it up for yourself!" Lin Chuan glanced at the time and turned to leave in a hurry, but before leaving, he still warned Lisa One sentence. "It takes so long to get a document?" When Lin Chuan came back, Huo Ze was obviously a little impatient. He was still waiting to see the client. Why did Lin Chuan take so long to come back? "There was a little accident, I''m sorry." Lin Chuan thought about what happened just now and finally decided not to tell him. Let''s talk about it after everything is done. It shouldn''t be a serious matter. Anyway, Su Yanrui didn''t Being bullied isn''t it? "Why did you come back so soon?" Sister Min was still taken aback when she saw Su Yanrui coming back. She originally thought that Huo Ze had given Su Yanrui such a big opportunity, why would the two of them have to be together for a while longer? "He''s in a meeting, so I''ll come back first. Since I''m going to act in this play, when will we go there?" Su Yanrui answered Sister Min and then changed the topic to the contract. Su Yanrui knew that Sister Min was a well-known workaholic. In terms of work, no matter what, we must strive to be the first. "Oh yes, if I remember correctly, the film crew will start production in half a month. Before that, let''s go have a meal with the director and partners." Only then did Sister Min think about the business, but Sister Min has been concerned about this crew for a long time, so now she knows some of the crew''s situation, but she didn''t expect Su Yanrui to join this crew and become the heroine. "When?" Su Yanrui didn''t care about what to do, she was only curious about what she needed to do, anyway Su Yanrui knew she could handle most of the occasions. "How about tomorrow, I''ll make an appointment for you tomorrow?" Sister Min glanced at Su Yanrui''s schedule, and finally made a few sketches, probably by removing a few insignificant itineraries, and squeezed out a meal for Su Yanrui time. "Okay, I have nothing to do today. I''ll go back first. I still have things to do!" Su Yanrui stretched her waist, said to Sister Min, took her bag, turned around and left the dressing room, ignoring Sister Min behind her What was said. In the underground garage, Su Yanrui found her lovely little red car. After looking left and right and no one was following her, she opened the door and left New World Company at the same speed as a car. At the door of the house, Su Yanrui looked carefully to see if there was Gu Jingchen''s car on the left and right. It was true that she had returned to her own house. She just wanted to come back to get some of her own things, but Su Yanrui was worried about being photographed and bumping into Gu Jingchen , that''s why I''m so cautious. "Click¡ª" Su Yanrui opened the door cautiously, took a look at the living room and saw that there was no one there, and it was still a mess, so she knew that Gu Jingchen must not have come back here these days. Chapter 49 Su Yanrui felt a sore nose. She and Gu Jingchen used to live here for a year, and they often came here a year ago, but Su Yanrui never crossed the threshold. She never thought that when she first got married, , I actually drank too much, and finally got together with a man who I couldn''t remember what he looked like, and explained my body like this. Looking at the enlarged wedding photo on the wall, she and Gu Jingchen hugged each other intimately, the smile on her face Su Yanrui suddenly felt so ironic, should she really hate Gu Jingchen? If it comes to it, it wasn''t because she drank too much back then If that kind of thing happened, would Gu Jingchen not treat her like that, would he not be with Fang Lin anymore? He did that just to get revenge on her, right? "You know you''re here, I thought you didn''t even want your own house after you had Huo Ze!" Su Yanrui reached out and touched the photos on the wall, as well as all the memories about her and Gu Jingchen in the room. Everything I saw is still vivid in my mind, as if I can still see it, but why everything has changed beyond recognition? At this moment, a voice stopped Su Yanrui''s movements. A man came down the stairs. This man was the other protagonist in the wedding photo. Obviously that man was Gu Jingchen. Su Yanrui was stunned. Why did Gu Jingchen appear here? "Why are you here?" Thinking this way in her heart, Su Yanrui asked as it should, not knowing why this person appeared here like this, let alone when he appeared. "I''ve always been here. I haven''t left here since you left." Gu Jingchen looked at Su Yanrui with a funny face, and walked down the stairs step by step with a glass of red wine in his hand, and said to her word by word, It seemed that she wanted to make Su Yanrui suffer. "I''m here to take away my things. You can live in the house for a while, but I hope you move out as soon as possible." Su Yanrui was stunned for a while, dumbfounded. Did this man deliberately want to make her suffer? He clearly knew that there was someone in the house. All their memories are still here, why? "Su Yanrui, don''t you want to see me, or the past? Now that you have Huo Ze, you don''t even want this house that you once regarded as a treasure. Didn''t you say that it was given to you by your mother? Will you keep it forever?" Gu Jingchen sneered, as if he had heard some joke, and he didn''t hide Su Yanrui''s contempt at all. Yes, he just hated. He hated that this woman turned around and fell into Huo Ze''s arms in the end. He never thought that Su Yanrui would finally Will be with his nemesis. "Yes, I will keep this house well, but I don''t want people like you to dirty my house." Su Yanrui nodded as it should, and sniffed at the same time. In the past, she didn''t know that this man could do this. Shameless? "If your mother knew that you were such a person, I think she would think you were dirtier than me. Su Yanrui, you were the one who cheated on you back then, and you were the one who was with other men right after you got married, wasn''t it you?" Gu Jingchen approached Su Yanrui step by step, and the breath when he spoke was all sprayed on Su Yanrui''s face, with the smell of Gu Jingchen''s favorite blue perfume on his body, Su Yanrui still remembered. Chapter 50 "Gu Jingchen, it''s all your fault that we''ve gotten to where we are today." Su Yanrui gritted her teeth. What does this man mean by saying this now? I hope she admits that she was wrong, but Su Yanrui knows that she didn''t do what she did back then. Deliberately, but also unconsciously, she has been trying to make up for it, but Gu Jingchen turned a blind eye to all her sacrifices. "Really, if you weren''t cheap, how could we have come to this point today, Su Yanrui is because you are with another man, it''s you!" Gu Jingchen seemed to be irritated by Su Yanrui, what qualifications does this woman have to take responsibility What qualifications does he have? "Gu Jingchen, smell your body. At the beginning you said that you liked Bilan. Although it is not expensive, it tastes just right. It has a very elegant fragrance, but it can''t hide your scumbag nature. You said that I was wrong at the beginning. I''m making it up, I''ve been making it up as much as I can, doing everything I can and can''t do, it''s just that you never wanted to forgive me, you just wanted to torture me." There was a sneer on the corner of Su Yanrui''s lips. She should have known that this man was never a good thing. In the past, she only fell in love with him when she was blind. Sincerely to him, she wanted to give everything she had. Everything was given to him, but in the end it was nothing more than a passion. "Su Yanrui, what do you think will happen if Huo Ze knows that we are meeting here alone?" Gu Jingchen didn''t seem to have heard Su Yanrui''s words at all, and asked her, his eyes flashed when he asked With a touch of cunning, he obviously had bad intentions. "What do you mean?" Su Yanrui had a bad feeling, she took a step back and asked Gu Jingchen in front of her. "It''s nothing, I just want everything to be fair. I have to give back the cuckold you once brought me, don''t I?" Gu Jingchen shrugged indifferently, and at the same time drank the red wine in the glass. One of them grabbed Su Yanrui, and pressed Su Yanrui rudely under him. "What are you going to do?" Su Yanrui was lying on the sofa, she was just a woman, how could she be as strong as a big man like Gu Jingchen, she couldn''t break free at all. "It''s nothing, it''s just that I haven''t tasted you for more than a year. Didn''t you always tempt me back then? Now I''ll give it to you!" Gu Jingchen sneered, and after finishing speaking, his hand had already covered Su Yanrui''s. On the thighs, the white legs leaked out, just covering the most private part of the inner legs, and the places where the fingers passed were numb. "Go away¡ª" It''s just that Su Yanrui didn''t feel much about Gu Jingchen''s touch, she just felt disgusted, more disgusted, how could this man be so shameless, did he forget all the things he did? "Are you treating Huo Ze like this on the bed?" Gu Jingchen pinched Su Yanrui''s chin and asked her coldly, obviously dissatisfied with Su Yanrui''s reaction. "He can satisfy people on the bed. How about you, Gu Jingchen, if you could, Fang Lin probably wouldn''t send Huo Ze a room card, right? Why, is your true love so easily broken?" Su Yanrui will not admit defeat so easily. This man has ruined all her yearning for love. Su Yanrui will make him pay the price. No matter what, she will let him know that she is not the Su Yanrui who let others slaughter her. Chapter 51 "Is it really better than me? You have to try it to know." Gu Jingchen''s face was livid, since when did this woman become like this, but she was not irritated by it. After saying this, Gu Jingchen stretched out his hand and tore Su Yanrui''s Skirt, let this woman become his crotch. "Let go of me, let me go." Su Yanrui was frightened. She admitted that she didn''t believe that Gu Jingchen could do such a disgusting thing by lowering his self-worth, but she never thought that he could really do it. Not only could he do it, but he could do it so acquainted. "Don''t worry, I will make you happy today." It''s just that Gu Jingchen didn''t intend to let go at all, and pulled away the clothes on Su Yanrui''s chest. There is also a layer of vest inside, otherwise this person will really see clearly. "Snapped--" Su Yanrui knew that he couldn''t sit still like this, so he slapped Gu Jingchen with his backhand. The applause echoed in the room for a long time, and it lasted for a long time. Gu Jingchen looked at Su Yanrui in disbelief in surprise. He had never seen Su Yanrui lose his temper. To be precise, in the past year, Su Yanrui gave Gu Jingchen all her good temper, and never got really angry. "Gu Jingchen, if you are still a man, don''t treat me like this. I don''t want to investigate who is right and who is wrong in the past, but I have already apologized and spent a year to make up for you. You betrayed me, so From now on, we''ll be clean." Su Yanrui got up quickly, and before she turned and went upstairs to pack her things, she only had one thing to say to Gu Jingchen. Su Yanrui thought there was really nothing to say between them. This man had made her completely desperate. Once she The man who thought he would join hands with her for life has now become a perverted, out-and-out scum. He didn''t go after Su Yanrui, but was stunned. It turns out that this woman can be so cruel. In the past, he thought that Su Yanrui was gentle no matter what, but it was the first time Gu Jingchen discovered that Su Yanrui would also be angry. On the one hand, he was a little surprised. Su Yanrui quickly sorted out the things that only belonged to her, and even sorted out a small box. "In it are all the things you gave me back then. Since your love can be given to me or to her, then I don''t care. Gu Jingchen, we have been together for two years and married for one year, a total of three years , I hope you won''t become someone I look down on, from now on, we parted ways." Su Yanrui held a small box in his hand, took a last look at the room, put the things on the coffee table, turned and left the room, holding a huge suitcase in his hand, which was nothing more than a few clothes. "Boom¡ª" Gu Jingchen didn''t know what he was thinking, but at the moment Su Yanrui left, he felt a sense of disappointment in his heart. It seemed that he didn''t know until this moment that Su Yanrui would leave him. In the past, he always thought that no matter what he did Toss, as long as the original matter is still there, Su Yanrui will always be by his side, hardworking, he did not expect that people''s hearts will also hurt. A punch on the wall, at most it was just numbness, it couldn''t replace the feeling in his heart, he didn''t know what it was like, or was this the legendary sadness? Chapter 52 Su Yanrui went to the beach where she and Gu Jingchen went most often when they first fell in love. At that time, they were not well-known, and the paparazzi would not follow them, so they could still walk around. This beach was also the place with the fewest people , very quiet, there is silence everywhere, the undeveloped coast, although not as prosperous as other places, but it has a special flavor. They met from here, so Su Yanrui has already decided, since it started from here, let''s end here, isn''t it good, maybe she should also make a break? "Gu Jingchen, goodbye." She didn''t know how long she had been standing here, she only knew that she didn''t say this until she was tired, and then drove away. This coast has been discovered, and it will be soon A bustling scene, just like her and Gu Jingchen back then, maybe it''s just a matter of time. "Where have you been?" When returning to Huo Ze''s house, Su Yanrui had just opened the door, and before he had time to look at the living room, he heard a familiar voice, which was Huo Ze''s voice. "I... went to get something." Su Yanrui was taken aback, she subconsciously decided not to tell Huo Ze that she saw Gu Jingchen, maybe it was because men are possessive by nature, Su Yanrui still cleared this point, People nowadays call this machismo. "Get something on the sofa?" Huo Ze sneered, looked at her frivolously with thick eyebrows and questioned, this woman really knows how to lie, he just gave her a little good face, this woman doesn''t know what to do? "I...I didn''t." Su Yanrui was taken aback, what did Huo Ze mean by this, did he know? Impossible, this man is not a god, how could he know. "Then, how are you going to explain to me that you fell down?" Huo Ze threw out a dozen photos, questioned Su Yanrui, and stood up from the sofa. Huo Ze''s height is 1.8586 meters by visual inspection, and Su Yanrui is exactly 1.63 meters. The height contrast between the two is obvious. Su Yanrui needs to look up when looking at him, and now he has to look up even more. This person''s innate aura was suppressed. Su Yanrui looked at the photo, didn''t it just happen today that he and Gu Jingchen were in the house her mother left her, but how could there be a photo? "Are you looking for someone to follow me?" Su Yanrui only thought of Huo Ze for a moment. He is the only one who has this ability. This man has the ability to investigate these things. It is not surprising that he can investigate these things. Su Yanrui is very sure of this. "Don''t you think, as a wife, you should first explain the situation in these photos?" Huo Ze was annoyed for a while, why this woman can still say these words so swaggeringly, doesn''t she feel that she did something wrong at all? up? "I''m not your real wife. Even if such a thing really happened, I don''t need to explain it to you, do I?" It''s just that Su Yanrui was in a bad mood at first, but now she knew that this person was investigating her even more because of anger, and she was even more angry with Huo Ze. There will be no good attitude. "Su Yanrui¡ª" Huo Ze gritted his teeth, and the name Su Yanrui was almost gnashing his teeth. It''s okay for this woman to be ignorant of good and evil, and she is not self-sufficient. Does she know that she is a little mouse in front of him, and he can crush her to death at any time? ? Chapter 53 "Mr. Huo, I won''t pursue the matter of you following me, but I have no obligation to explain the source of these photos to you. If you insist on clinging on, then I can only choose to breach the contract, but I didn''t money, you can sue me." Su Yanrui pushed Huo Ze away, and after speaking to him coldly, she turned around and went upstairs to her own room. Su Yanrui thought, this man probably wouldn''t really sue her, after all, he wouldn''t think about it either. Let people know that he is just a fake marriage. "Mr. Huo, do you need me to investigate the source of this photo?" Lin Chuanzi couldn''t bear it anymore. He knew that Huo Ze didn''t let anyone follow Su Yanrui at all. I don''t know who sent these photos. Let them go. He left at the door, apparently threatening Huo Ze. Someone knew about his relationship with Su Yanrui and Gu Jingchen. "Fang Lin, and Gu Jingchen, these two people are staring at each other." Huo Ze frowned, he could think that only these two people could do this, Fang Lin might be more likely, maybe she didn''t know The two of them are a fake marriage, but Fang Lin can definitely guess that neither Su Yanrui nor Huo Ze wants this matter to be exposed in front of the media. Su Yanrui used to be Gu Jingchen''s wife. If the media finds out, the result will not be very good. , none of them are easy to explain. "Should I tell Ms. Su to be more careful?" Lin Chuan was a little confused. Didn''t this person originally want to tell Su Yanrui to be careful of these two people? "There''s no need for that." Huo Ze felt bored for a while. No woman had ever made him like this. He didn''t expect Su Yanrui to have such a great ability, but Huo Ze knew that this was obviously not a good sign, and he didn''t want to do it because of a woman. Control your emotions. "Then...then if Ms. Su next time..." What Lin Chuan wanted to say was what to do if Su Yanrui was framed by these two people next time, but Clinical Zhonghong just couldn''t say it out, he was worried that he would Mentioning Su Yanrui will make Huo Ze even more angry. "Let her do whatever she wants." Huo Ze almost didn''t want to care about Su Yanrui''s life and death, since she wanted to seek death by herself, then let her do it herself! Huo Ze turned around and went upstairs, leaving Linchuan alone in a mess in the living room, what happened to this man, he was still angry, but Linchuan also found something wrong, Huo Ze didn''t seem to be angry because of anyone, right? This is the first time isn''t it? After seeing Huo Ze disappear, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that this Su Yanrui is really capable of making someone like Huo Ze, probably no other person in the world can be found, even if it is Huo Ze. The old man doesn''t even have this ability! Su Yanrui tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. Thinking of Huo Ze made her angry. This man dared to find someone to follow her. What does this mean? Don''t you believe her? Really, this man is too hateful. On the other hand, Huo Ze didn''t fall asleep, took a cold shower, and thought of a person, the woman who was under him a year ago, she disappeared since then, and she never found this woman again, where is she? , who asked her to come, but why did she have to be young after she came? Huo Ze was very curious and even more obsessed. Only that woman let him live like this. Su Yanrui is the second one, right? Chapter 54 "You have to be a good partner this time. Don''t be the same as before. It''s the same as who owed you a million." Before the meal, Sister Min told Su Yanrui that she was admonishing and exhorting. Su Yanrui didn''t care about it before. No one is ever willing to please, because actually Su Yanrui doesn''t really want to stay in the entertainment circle, but she knows that she wants to be worthy of Gu Jingchen, but now this person is gone. "Okay, you''ve said it almost 800 times in half an hour." Su Yanrui replied impatiently, but now she wants to trample Gu Jingchen and Fang Lin under her feet for her own sake. In the entertainment industry, only if she has the strength, can these people dare not plot against her. Su Yanrui wants to become that kind of person, a person no one dares to provoke. "If you think I''m long-winded, you should do a better job. I heard that the male lead this time is also a big guy, and he hasn''t been exposed. You can still watch it today." Sister Min was helpless. She wanted to rest assured, but the key was Su Yanrui has never done anything to reassure her, how could she not be worried? As soon as the words were finished, a few men walked in. Obviously, they were the directors and directors of this time, but Su Yanrui also saw a familiar face, Huo Ze, he was there? "Miss Su, I didn''t expect that. The biggest investor in this drama is Mr. Huo. Mr. Huo has put in a lot of effort this time." When the director saw Su Yanrui, he subconsciously wanted to please him. He personally rejected it. Now that Huo Ze has come forward, he dare not show Su Yanrui''s face. Of course, he never thought that Su Yanrui would have such a big backer. "Thank you." The misunderstanding between the two of them the night before was still there, and Su Yanrui didn''t have a good face towards him, and said thank you coldly, but there was no more. "Boom boom boom¡ª" Huo Ze obviously didn''t intend to speak. The whole box fell silent for a while, looking a little embarrassed. The young couple seemed to be arguing, but who would dare to persuade them? One is the most capable boss in China. One is the boss'' wife, but no one dares to speak at this time. "Sorry, I''m late." Fortunately, there was a knock on the door at this time, breaking the embarrassment, but the person who came in was obviously not very welcome, it was Gu Jingchen. "Let me introduce. This is the leading actor of our play. Mr. Gu, Mr. Huo, we have selected many actors, and Mr. Huo is the most suitable for this role." The director hurriedly got up from his seat. He only knew that Huo Ze is a popular actor now. As long as he is willing to give him a chance, his future will be limitless. No matter in terms of appearance or power, Gu Jingchen is the most suitable Candidates. "Mr. Huo, long time no see!" Gu Jingchen didn''t seem to know that the people he was going to meet were Huo Ze and Su Yanrui before he came. When he saw these two people, he was taken aback for a moment, but soon changed into a debauched look. With a smile, he extended his right hand to Huo Ze. "Open the table¡ª" Huo Ze didn''t seem to see it, and after instructing the waiter behind him, he spread the napkin for himself, his eyes seemed to be the temperament of an emperor, Su Yanrui''s face became more and more ugly, but the people in the program group didn''t know the situation Naturally, I don''t know why this is the case, only Sister Min is thinking in her heart, how can this be the case. Chapter 55 From the beginning to the present, all the people in the program group are trying to please Huo Ze, but Su Yanrui and Miss Min are different here, because only the two of them here know what the relationship between Huo Ze and Gu Jingchen is. "What''s going on? Didn''t you know he was the leading actor?" Su Yanrui gritted her teeth, and asked Sister Min in a voice that only the two of them could hear. The indescribable regret in her heart, Su Yanrui knew it was like this Would rather not have this contract. "How did I know that when the role was fixed, almost no one was allowed to watch it, and I heard that the male lead was just decided, think about it, Mr. Huo is now the biggest investor in this movie, didn''t he Don''t you know?" Sister Min was even more helpless, she really wanted to know, but when she went to investigate, there was really no news at all. Sister Min never thought that these two demon kings would get together. "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank Mr. Huo for giving me this opportunity. If it weren''t for Mr. Huo, I wouldn''t have acted in such a good play." At this moment, Gu Jingchen suddenly spoke, holding a red wine glass in his hand, looking towards Walking in the direction of Huo Ze, with a smile on his face, what he said was words of thanks, but it made people feel meaningful. It''s just that at this moment, Su Yanrui didn''t think there was anything wrong with these words at all, she only heard what Gu Jingchen said, Huo Ze gave him this opportunity, why Huo Ze did this, she didn''t understand. "It''s just a character. This drama is also invested in because of Yanrui. As long as Yanrui is happy, everything is easy to talk about." Originally thought that Huo Ze would ignore this person, but unexpectedly Huo Ze looked at Su Yanrui and stretched out his hand Brushing up Su Yanrui''s hair and pinning her broken hair behind her ears, the pampering tone in her voice made her feel numb. "I didn''t expect Mr. Huo to love Mrs. Huo so much." Gu Jingchen''s face turned livid immediately, seeing that his former beautiful wife was now in the arms of someone else, even the arms of a man he hated the most. His unspeakable anger seemed to belong to My own toy, the toy I didn''t care about the most, is regarded as a treasure by others. This feeling is disgusting. "Yan Rui has met scum before, and some people don''t know how to cherish her. Naturally, I have to treat her better, so that she won''t be disappointed by all the men in the world." Huo Ze took it for granted. At this moment, Huo Ze and Su Yanrui looked nothing like a contract couple. Su Yanrui couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If Huo Ze is willing to be an actor, Gu Jingchen probably has nothing to do now. ? "Scum? I never heard that Mrs. Huo had a boyfriend!" Gu Jingchen seemed to have seized the opportunity to ask what was going on and give Su Yanrui an ugly look. Gu Jingchen thought in his heart that Huo Ze would definitely not be willing to put Tell me about your wife''s previous marriage. "Not only do I have a boyfriend, but I also have an ex-husband." Huo Ze seemed to be able to hear the man''s thoughts, and said to him with a sneer. At this moment, Huo Ze had also got up from his seat, holding a glass of red wine, staring blankly at Gu Jingchen When he was staying, he touched his glass to bring him back to his senses. "Mr. Huo, if you say this, aren''t you afraid that it will be published in the newspaper tomorrow?" Gu Jingchen looked at the red wine he drank in one gulp, and the indescribable anger in his heart was the son of Gu. Why could Huo Ze be superior to others? what is this? Chapter 56 "A few of them are my own people. Only Mr. Gu is the first time I have seen it. If it really appears in the newspaper, then I will have a good chat with Mr. Gu." Huo Ze looked back and sat in the cloud The few people in the fog said such a sentence lightly when they were patrolling the people present, and finally looked at Gu Jingchen, as if to warn them. "Hahaha, Mr. Huo is really good at joking. How could Ms. Su have an ex-husband? It can be seen that someone made it up. Who would come up with such a thing?" Seeing that the momentum was wrong, the director hurriedly opened his mouth to adjust the two people . Sister Min saw the director winking at her, but she didn''t move. She also knew what she should do, but she also knew that now it was her ex-husband and current incumbent who met, and it was useless to say anything. Huo Ze intended to give Gu Jingchen Ugly, because Gu Jingchen did not dare to announce his past relationship with Su Yanrui, he scolded Gu Jingchen. "It''s not fiction at all, but that scumbag shouldn''t be feeling well right now." Su Yanrui felt the strength of Huo Ze holding her hand, and she knew that Huo Ze was signaling her to speak so that she could not be silent at this time, Su Yanrui Knowing that I still have a so-called contract, to do what a wife should do is not an obligation of husband and wife, but as Huo Ze''s wife, to help him suppress those he doesn''t like. At this moment, Su Yanrui also stood up wearing an evening dress, a fishtail skirt with high slits, you can vaguely see Su Yanrui''s legs, the sexy and beautiful lines make people obsessed, exquisite facial features, with a faint smile on her face Contemptuously, she smiled contemptuously at Gu Jingchen, and made a look of disapproval when she said this. "This..." The director was taken aback, and he didn''t expect that Su Yanrui, as an artist, would say such a thing so brazenly, but it was useless for him to say anything at this moment. "Why, Mr. Gu still doesn''t believe it?" Su Yanrui saw Gu Jingchen looking at him in disbelief, walked up to him, raised his eyebrows, and a frivolity flashed in his charming eyes, and asked him. "I can''t believe that Miss Su is so beautiful, it''s normal for someone to pursue her long ago, but I think there must be a reason why that person doesn''t cherish Miss Su so good." The muscles on Gu Jingchen''s face twitched, apparently frightened by Su Yanrui''s sudden actions. After Su Yanrui left him, he seemed to be a different person. Could it be because of Huo Ze''s love? There would really be a man A woman who can accept herself once belonged to another man? "It seems that Mr. Gu means that I am indiscreet?" Su Yanrui knew what Gu Jingchen meant, and he was nothing more than warning the three insiders. It was Su Yanrui who cheated first, but Su Yanrui didn''t mean to listen to it as a riddle. Instead, he asked him a question. "I dare not say that." Gu Jingchen laughed now, it seems that Su Yanrui still has self-knowledge. "Mr. Gu has nothing to dare, but Mr. Gu is right. I put a cuckold on him, because he can''t satisfy me in bed. You say that a woman''s boudoir is empty, and her husband can''t satisfy herself. I don¡¯t want to find someone who can satisfy me, not to mention it¡¯s already the 22nd century, so there shouldn¡¯t be such a thing as women¡¯s morality, right?¡± Su Yanrui sneered, she knew that Gu Jingchen wanted to make her look bad, and she was willing to satisfy him, but she really said that, what else could Gu Jingchen say. Chapter 57 "I didn''t expect Ms. Su''s ex-husband to be so incompetent. It seems that Ms. Su really misjudged the person at the beginning." Gu Jingchen''s hand holding the cup was much stronger, and his heart was even more angry. This Su Yanrui dared to say such a thing, He really underestimated her. "Who hasn''t had a time when they were young and energetic, but luckily we have Ah Ze now." Su Yanrui chuckled lightly and shrugged her shoulders indifferently, as if she didn''t care about mentioning this matter in front of Huo Ze at all. , even more frivolous when speaking. These onlookers are already terrified, are these people in the upper class so open, talking about these things casually, aren''t they afraid of spreading them at all? Huo Ze is a person with a head and a face, and he can actually allow his wife to talk about himself like this. Looking back on the past? "Yeah, I also feel sorry for Yanrui who was illiterate in the past." Huo Ze''s hand covered Su Yanrui''s waist, with a look of pity on his face, what he said seemed to be true, and at the same time covered Su Yanrui''s lips kissed. "Ah, yes yes, let''s have dinner!" Sister Min has been in the entertainment circle for many years, and this is the first time she has seen such an exchange. "Okay, I can''t let down Mr. Huo''s kindness." Gu Jingchen nodded with a smile, but it was obvious that his face was not good-looking. Obviously, Gu Jingchen didn''t expect such a scene when he went to the banquet today. A good meal ended in Su Yanrui''s trepidation. Even if she was frightened, she still had to bite the bullet and mock Gu Jingchen. In fact, Su Yanrui was unwilling to do this, but she had to do it. It was her duty. Since she had signed the contract for the former, she couldn''t back down at this time. "Why, do you feel distressed?" Sitting in the car home, Huo Ze saw that Su Yanrui''s face was really ugly, and asked her with a sneer. "No." Su Yanrui clenched his fists tightly. This man clearly knew the past relationship between her and Gu Jingchen, and if he insisted on asking her such a question, he would just rub salt on her wound. Is he willing to do such a thing? "No, huh...Su Yanrui, are all of you actors so hypocritical?" Huo Ze sneered, and suddenly approached Su Yanrui, supporting the backrest behind Su Yanrui''s head with one hand, and asked with breath in Su Yanrui''s ear. "What do you mean?" Su Yanrui paused, what did this man mean by this? "I said you, hypocrisy." Huo Ze opened his mouth again, repeating his own words word by word, the word hypocrisy was clearly stated, it seemed like a knife in Su Yanrui''s heart, because only she knew, When she was with Gu Jingchen, she gave Gu Jingchen all her heart, but he didn''t want it. "parking--" Su Yanrui only felt that at this moment, she suddenly became short of breath. She didn''t expect that she was such a person in Huo Ze''s eyes, hypocritical, just a hypocritical woman. "What are you going to do?" Su Yanrui''s sudden words made Huo Ze''s face even more ugly, and asked. "Didn''t you say I''m hypocritical? People like me don''t deserve to sit with you. I''ll go back by myself." Su Yanrui gritted her teeth and replied, feeling more pain in her heart. "You''ve been hit by the rumor, are you guilty?" Huo Ze sneered, this woman really knows how to act, and she''s still pretending to be neither humble nor overbearing. Chapter 58 "Huo Ze, don''t think everyone thinks the same as you." Su Yanrui didn''t know how to answer, but it was the first time she knew that a man like Huo Ze would make herself so sad when he said such words . "Hmph." Huo Ze didn''t answer Su Yanrui''s words, but grabbed her arm, refusing to let her leave, as if there was a strange stubbornness in his heart. "Let go of me." Su Yanrui didn''t like being held by Huo Ze very much, so she warned coldly. "Okay." A smile appeared on the corner of Huo Ze''s lips, and he answered Su Yanrui, then let go of her hand suddenly, and pushed her out of the car, which made Su Yanrui almost accidentally fall on the ground on the ground. After Su Yanrui stood firm, she glared at the man angrily, then turned and left, and it was only the moment she turned around, Su Yanrui''s eyes were already red, she never thought that Huo Ze would be so cruel to her, let alone This guy really lets himself go. Holding her arms tightly, she was thinking, what exactly did she want? Didn''t she just want Huo Ze to let her go? Why is she unhappy now that this person really let her go? "Crackling¡ª¡ª" Su Yanrui was walking when she felt the sound of brakes in her ears. When she turned her head, she saw a familiar car. "I was still thinking about which beauty was walking on the road in the middle of the night, but I didn''t expect it to be you. Why, didn''t my brother take you with me?" The car window was rolled down, and he said frivolously and mockingly to Su Yanrui. "Do you have something?" Su Yanrui saw clearly that this person answered coldly, yes, this person is Gu Jingchen, Su Yanrui even forgot that Gu Jingchen also had dinner with them, and Gu Jingchen hadn''t left when they left, and now he is I bumped into it. "It''s nothing, I just want you to go alone, I''m afraid you will be in some danger, how about it, do you need me to take you?" Gu Jingchen chuckled lightly, replied indifferently, and got out of the car while speaking. "No need." Su Yanrui refused almost subconsciously. She didn''t need this man''s hypocritical help. The last thing Su Yanrui wanted to accept was Gu Jingchen''s help. This man was the person she hated the most in her life. "People say that a husband and wife can be kind for a hundred days. We don''t need to be so stiff?" Gu Jingchen grabbed Su Yanrui, not wanting to let this person leave. Gu Jingchen just thought she was strange. In his opinion, Su Yanrui must be There is something that I am afraid of being discovered by myself, but the current Gu Jingchen doesn''t know what it is. "Let go of me." Su Yanrui hated being touched by Gu Jingchen very much, held back the feeling of nausea, and threw away this man with a lot of anger in his voice. "This is not like your style, Su Yanrui, you were begging me to touch you in the past." Gu Jingchen lost his patience for a moment, Su Yanrui dared to refuse him, this woman really doesn''t know what to do! "That was in the past." Su Yanrui turned around and wanted to leave, but she couldn''t break free from the man''s hand. As soon as she turned around and took a step, she was pulled into his arms by Gu Jingchen, and Su Yanrui fell into Gu Jingchen''s arms In Li, if this kind of action is seen by others, they will definitely feel very ambiguous, and they will even suspect that the relationship between the two of them is not simple. "What are you going to do." Gu Jingchen stared at Su Yanrui without saying a word, Su Yanrui suddenly felt a sense of danger, looked at the man in front of him, and asked defensively. Chapter 59 "What to do? When we were husband and wife, we didn''t do what we should do between husband and wife. Of course we have to make up for it now. Su Yanrui, since you have given your body to two people, you shouldn''t care about me, right? " Gu Jingchen sneered, and passed his hand over Su Yanrui''s plump chest line, his eyes were full of greed. Su Yanrui had never seen Gu Jingchen like this, and Su Yanrui never thought that Gu Jingchen would have such shameless behavior when. "Gu Jingchen, you bastard, we''re already divorced, let me go." Su Yanrui''s eyes widened. She always knew that Gu Jingchen was a scumbag emotionally, but she never thought that he was also a scumbag in life. Undeductible scum. "Drive." But Gu Jingchen didn''t intend to let go of Su Yanrui at all, he just hugged Su Yanrui and got into the car, and after giving cold instructions to the driver, he looked at Su Yanrui, as if to warn her. "Sir, do we really not care about Madam?" Lin Chuan in the car still couldn''t believe Huo Ze''s angry face for a while. Few people can make Huo Ze angry, even Huo Ze''s father, Mr. Gu Huo Ze had never really been so angry after doing such an excessive thing, why did Su Yanrui just say a few words this time, and made Huo Ze angry like this? "Let her fend for herself." Huo Ze clenched his fists tightly, and his joints creaked, making people frown uncontrollably. It was this action that made Lin Chuan really sure that Huo Ze was this time. Really angry. "Mr. Huo, in fact, although Ms. Su''s words are not very pleasant sometimes, she has no bad intentions. How about I pick her up now?" Lin Chuan has been with Huo Ze for so many years, how could he not know what Huo Ze is like? People who are used to duplicity, are unwilling to admit anything, seeing Huo Ze like this now is worried about Su Yanrui. "You talk so much nonsense?" Huo Ze didn''t want to listen to these words. This Linchuan seldom talks to anyone. What happened today? He kept talking nonsense, which made Huo Ze feel impatient. Lin Chuan hurriedly shut his mouth, and didn''t dare to say anything anymore, Huo Ze had already said that, if he continued talking, Huo Ze would probably be really angry, he didn''t have the guts. "Gu Jingchen, if you''re still a man, let me go." Su Yanrui was pushed and thrown on the sofa by Gu Jingchen. Regardless of the pain in her body, Su Yanrui just stood up firmly and scolded the man in front of her. "Is it a man? I''ll let you try it today." Gu Jingchen seemed to be really shameless to a certain extent, no matter what Su Yanrui said, anyway, he must do what he wanted to do, no matter what Su Yanrui said. "You...what are you going to do." Su Yanrui was frightened when she saw Gu Jingchen undressing. Is this man crazy? What is he going to do? Su Yanrui was pushed on the sofa by him, and he kept shaking when looking at him, Su Yanrui didn''t expect that this person could really do such a thing. "What do you think?" Gu Jingchen asked back, hugged Su Yanrui fiercely in his arms, kissed her lips, felt the unique sweetness of that woman, but felt like tasting poppies, this It was the feeling that Fang Lin had never given him. "Hmm... let me go..." Su Yanrui frowned, the feeling of humiliation came from her heart, how many times she really wanted to have something to do with Gu Jingchen in the past, but now she doesn''t want to. Chapter 60 "Su Yanrui, isn''t this exactly what you want? You told me that you wanted a child, do you remember?" Gu Jingchen could hold Su Yanrui''s two hands with one hand, and asked her angrily , Why can this woman change so quickly, she said she loved him before she knew it, and it''s okay to marry Huo Ze right after the divorce, seeing him is like seeing a stranger. "Yes, I said it, but at that time I didn''t know that you betrayed me, Gu Jingchen, we all betrayed each other, since you don''t want to accept me, then let me go, what''s going on now." Su Yanrui''s tears kept falling, and she questioned the person in front of her, she didn''t understand, Gu Jingchen clearly didn''t love her, why did he do this. "You gave me a cuckold, of course I have to let my good brother feel what I felt at the beginning, don''t you, let him empathize with me to know how angry I am." Gu Jingchen''s reason is very simple, he did this to make Huo Ze pay the price for everything he did, to repay him with the same way, that''s all. "Let go of me, I won''t let you succeed." Su Yanrui kept tearing at this person, wishing that with more strength, he could completely push this person away, right? "Don''t think about it." But Gu Jingchen also gave Su Yanrui the last sentence, and then he continued to move his hands, pulling Su Yanrui''s high-slit skirt, touching Su Yanrui''s secret garden, he had never touched her before , This is the first time, before he always felt that this woman was dirty. "President, Madam hasn''t come back yet." After waiting for so long, Lin Chuan still didn''t see Su Yanrui''s figure, he was already frightened, don''t let anything happen, although these two people are not really together, but Anyway, Su Yanrui is also Huo Ze''s wife in name, so what if some news comes out? "Go find it." Huo Ze didn''t know what kind of poison he was poisoned, and he was a little uneasy. He had a bad premonition in his heart and gave Linchuan an order. He thought Su Yanrui was in a bad mood, so he wouldn''t just keep silent Just leave. Could it be that something happened on the way? "Yes, I''ll go now." Linchuan finally got his wish and got the order he wanted, nodded hurriedly, turned around and walked out, going to find Su Yanrui''s whereabouts. Huo Ze sat on the sofa, all he could think about was where Su Yanrui might go, but Huo Ze found that he didn''t know anything about this woman, who he thought was very superficial and hypocritical. "Mr. Huo, I found it. Miss Su was taken away by Gu Jingchen." After about ten minutes, Lin Chuan turned around and had to say that Lin Chuan''s ability to handle affairs is too strong, and he found someone so quickly. Looking at Huo Ze and said. "Where is it?" Huo Ze''s heart tightened. The one who was taken away meant that Su Yanrui didn''t take the initiative to go there. This Gu Jingchen was really afraid that the world would not be chaotic. What did he want to do? "It''s in Ms. Su''s house." Lin Chuan continued to answer, since the investigation, he will naturally investigate everything clearly, Lin Chuan has always done things like this. "Go." Huo Ze didn''t hesitate at all. Huo Ze didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment. He only knew that he didn''t want to wait like this. He was a little worried that something happened to this woman. "Snapped--" The sound of slaps echoed in the room, Su Yanrui couldn''t believe it himself, and Gu Jingchen even couldn''t believe that Su Yanrui hit him. Chapter 61 "You are more courageous than before." Gu Jingchen smiled instead of anger, looked at Su Yanrui in front of him and asked, although he didn''t believe it in his heart when he spoke, Su Yanrui really did this, didn''t he? "Gu Jingchen, I don''t care about our affairs in the past, but you can let me go, can''t you also let me go?" Su Yanrui cried, and until now, Su Yanrui realized that he didn''t seem to know Gu Jingchen at all. Up to now, she still can''t understand why Gu Jingchen did many things. "I let you go? Well, how about I let you go after today, Su Yanrui, you can''t live with me, have you forgotten that when you were in bed with other men, the ugliest person was me .¡± Gu Jingchen nodded, but spoke in a meaningful tone, because Gu Jingchen couldn''t swallow this breath, until now Gu Jingchen felt that all of this was Su Yanrui''s fault, if it wasn''t for her, how could he make such an ugly mess? "That''s your own fault." Su Yanrui slammed it hard. Has this man not figured out what''s going on until now, and he still doesn''t know what he did wrong? "Okay, even if it''s my own fault, then you won''t be able to leave today." Seeing Su Yanrui''s exposed skin, Gu Jingchen was ready to move, and he didn''t want to care about so many insignificant things anymore, let him pass the past, he only cared about what he wanted After getting Su Yanrui, Gu Jingchen at this moment couldn''t tell whether it was because he wanted revenge, or because he really wanted to get Su Yanrui. "Don''t, don''t..." Su Yanrui saw that this person was getting closer and closer to him, and at this moment he had already pressed her tightly. It was clear that he was determined to get her body. How could Su Yanrui not be afraid? "Boom¡ª" At this moment, there was a loud noise from the door, and the entire door had been knocked open. The man standing at the door, who else could it be if it wasn''t Huo Ze, appeared in a rage, and when he saw the scene in front of him, his face turned pale. Uglier. "Is there something wrong with Mr. Huo coming so late?" Gu Jingchen asked Huo Ze with his upper body exposed, exquisite lines, and the handsome mermaid line. "Boom¡ª" It''s just that Huo Ze hardly let this man finish his sentence, he punched Gu Jingchen in the face, turned around and put his suit on Su Yanrui''s body, because most of Su Yanrui''s clothes were almost torn It was Su Yanrui who tried his best to protect her so that she was not stripped naked. "I will remember what happened this time." Huo Ze hugged Su Yanrui horizontally, but when he was about to leave, he turned around and warned Gu Jingchen. "Ha, Huo Ze, what do you think you are capable of? It''s just because the Huo family is your support. Why didn''t you think that you would have such a day when you cuckolded me? Let me tell you, you are just Taking over a woman I''m tired of playing with." Gu Jingchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and mocked Huo Ze''s back. He thought he knew that Su Yanrui''s body was not perfect, so Huo Ze should know it too, but Huo Ze must not know who Su Yanrui''s body was given to. ? "A woman who is not perfect doesn''t take you seriously, do you still feel very happy?" Huo Ze sneered, and questioned him, more of a mockery, what is this man so proud of? Woolen cloth? Chapter 62 "What about you, such a woman is regarded as a treasure by you, Huo Ze, you haven''t seen a woman before?" Gu Jingchen sneered, and asked Huo Ze''s back, but the suppression of height caused Gu Jingchen to want Only by raising his head slightly can he look into Huo Ze''s eyes. When he was talking, he was overwhelmed by Huo Ze''s temperament, making him look a bit weak. "I treat her as a treasure because I want to. I''m not ashamed to do this to a woman. It''s different from you." Huo Ze suddenly turned around, and the suit jacket covered Su Yanrui''s body. Su Yanrui buried her head in Huo Ze''s body. Ze''s chest, unwilling to look in Gu Jingchen''s direction, but slightly loosened when he heard this. "What did you say?" Gu Jingchen didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Huo Ze''s words, and was more surprised. Could Huo Ze be so nice to a woman? "I said, she is my wife. If you harass her again in the future, don''t blame me for being polite." But Huo Ze repeated it, and the words changed. He knew that Gu Jingchen was not a person who would give up easily, so he did it He warned Gu Jingchen, although his original intention was to stimulate Gu Jingchen and make this man more interested in Su Yanrui. "Huo Ze, it''s just a broken shoe. If you like it so much, I''ll just give it to you. We don''t have to make such a fuss, right?" Gu Jingchen''s face became more and more ugly, and his livid face said to Huo Ze''s direction. "You don''t need to let me go, the only person in Yanrui''s heart is me." Huo Zechi sneered, as if he had heard a big joke, after saying this, he turned and left Su Yanrui''s house in Banbishan Mansion, and told Linchuan winked. "Mr. Gu, it has been verified that this house belongs to our wife. Please move out of this house as soon as possible. We will give you 24 hours. I will come to inspect and accept it at this time tomorrow." Linchuan knew how black-bellied Huo Ze was. Most of the time, he had already figured out how to deal with them before he even saw his enemy, and he made sure that he would never repeat his approach every time. "What does this have to do with you?" Gu Jingchen gritted his teeth. He has not moved out because he is used to it here, and it is also because the media knows that his home is here. If he moved away suddenly, the media would not know what they would say. He did not expect that now It''s Huo Ze''s turn to drive him away? "It has nothing to do with me. It''s just that this house is the common property of our president and his wife. Please don''t violate the marriage law." Lin Chuan smiled, showing respect for the person in front of him, and his tone was full of love when he spoke. Contempt, but never showed it to be seen by the people in front of him. "Oh... well, I don''t care about it." Gu Jingchen is even more concerned about face. He has been said to this point, so he can''t bear it anymore. He left the house with a ruthless sentence. Of course, before that, he also brought a own clothes. "Why are you here?" Su Yanrui hugged Huo Ze''s neck, a little surprised in her heart, what is this man, a god, who knows everything, and suddenly appeared? "Why, what you expected didn''t happen?" Huo Ze, who has always been bad at speaking, asked Su Yanrui back, his face was not pretty, but he didn''t have the dislike for Su Yanrui before, probably Huo Ze also knew that he had Are you saying the wrong thing? "I... just didn''t expect you to come." Su Yanrui was not used to hearing Huo Ze''s words, but she also knew that this person had good intentions, so she was embarrassed to scold, and said with her head down. Chapter 63 "There are so many things you didn''t expect." Huo Ze rarely bickered like a child, but today he didn''t know what happened. After seeing that Su Yanrui was fine, he was relieved, even Huo Ze I didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. "I... thank you..." Su Yanrui was helpless, since when did President Huo Da become so childish, he couldn''t help laughing, and said gratefully to Huo Ze with a suppressed smile. "Can I walk by myself?" Huo Ze turned his eyes sideways, as if he saw something, and said something to Su Yanrui. When he spoke, his face was a little helpless, but he was also a little embarrassed. He knew that the clothes Su Yanrui was wearing now were a little revealing. But now there are too many media behind him, he is not sure whether these paparazzi have photographed Gu Jingchen and Su Yanrui together. "It''s okay, I''ll just go by myself." Su Yanrui nodded hurriedly. As a public figure, Su Yanrui knew what Huo Ze was thinking. He was worried that if he was photographed, Huo Ze''s reputation would be affected, so he did it Ask like this. At this moment, Su Yanrui couldn''t deny that she felt a little uncomfortable, but she comforted herself by saying that they were not really convinced. Huo Ze did this for self-protection, and there was no reason for her to do anything for her, at least for Su Yanrui It seems so. "En." Seeing Su Yanrui''s sensible look, Huo Ze couldn''t bear it for a while. He actually didn''t want Su Yanrui to bear it alone, but Huo Ze knew that his grandfather had high expectations for him. If he did something for a woman, it would be harmful. When it comes to family reputation, Mr. Huo will definitely be furious. "hiss--" After arriving at Huo Ze''s house, Su Yanrui dared to cry out in pain. It turned out that when he was struggling with Gu Jingchen just now, Su Yanrui''s ankle was accidentally twisted. It was already in pain, but he still insisted on walking home. Seeing now It got even more serious. "What''s wrong?" Huo Ze didn''t feel something was wrong with Su Yanrui until now, and only knew that Su Yanrui was injured when he saw the redness and swelling of her ankle, and asked with some dissatisfaction. "It''s okay, it''s just a sprain, and it will be fine soon." Su Yanrui waved her hands hurriedly, not daring to say that it hurts, and almost forgot that Huo Ze was still behind her. "Why didn''t you tell me sooner when you got hurt?" Huo Ze blamed him a little bit. Does Su Yanrui, a woman, want to be strong or stubborn, and she doesn''t know how to say even if she is sprained? "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Actors are often injured on the set, and the situation just now... I can''t say anything..." Su Yanrui withdrew her foot, not wanting to be touched by this person. When Sawa said something, his face turned pale when he spoke, which was obviously caused by pain. "You know?" Huo Ze didn''t expect Su Yanrui to be so smart. She had already noticed the media. If so, she would have more reason, right? At least Su Yanrui could say that Huo Ze felt sorry for herself. He just hugged her and left. Gu Jingchen met on the road because he saw her injured and helped her deal with the wound. "Our actors should be the ones being followed by the paparazzi the most, of course we can feel it." Su Yanrui rubbed her ankle with her hand, and said with a wry smile, did Huo Ze think she would not notice? How could it be, she is not a fool. Chapter 64 "Don''t worry, I won''t make you look bad just because I know the media is following me, and insist on what you do to me. I''m not the crowd." Su Yanrui thought that Huo Ze was worried that she would take advantage of him, that''s why he showed such a look, explained. "That''s not what I meant." Huo Ze frowned, seeing Su Yanrui rubbing his ankle with difficulty, there seemed to be a little bit of looseness somewhere in his heart, which seemed distressing. "It''s okay, I''m going to rest first." Su Yanrui didn''t take it seriously, he didn''t care what he thought, anyway, he had already explained it clearly, so that''s fine. "I''ll take you up." But for some reason, Huo Ze felt a strange sense of guilt in his heart. Huo Ze had never felt such a feeling. No matter what he did in the past, Huo Ze always thought that he was doing everything with the utmost benevolence and righteousness. Feel like I owe someone something. "Ah...?" Su Yanrui was taken aback for a moment, but when she turned her head just now, Huo Ze had already hugged her. She rose into the air and was hugged by Huo Ze and quickly walked towards Su Yanrui''s room. Originally, the two of them The quarrel between them seemed to be crushed by Huo Ze''s move, at least at this moment, no one remembered the original quarrel. "This... Linchuan special assistant, we..." The maid was stunned when she saw this scene, no one knew that the place one meter away from Huo Ze had to be the place where only the same sex who had been with him for a long time could stand, for so many years Huo Ze''s mental obsession with cleanliness has become serious to a certain extent. From the fact that the two of them still slept in two rooms after they got married, they knew that they were not close enough. Why did they suddenly not mind? The maids were shocked, but they didn''t know how to express their astonishment. "Go and prepare an ice pack and towels for me. I''ll send them to my wife and the president." Lin Chuan knew what the maid wanted to say without even thinking about it, but Lin Chuan had no intention of answering, and sat on the sofa after saying something to the maid. On the ground, with a look of thinking, it is obvious that Linchuan can''t believe it. "You...you can just put me down." Su Yanrui looked at the two people who were flirting with each other at the moment, and felt uncomfortable with their ambiguous posture. She frowned, blushed to the base of her neck, and pointed to the bed and said to Huo Ze. "Are you so shy?" Huo Ze couldn''t help laughing, and asked Su Yanrui meaningfully. "I...I''m not shy, I''m just not used to being hugged like this...you put me down..." Su Yanrui was at a loss for words for a while, why is this man so speechless, knowing that she is shy, why does he still want to speak out? "Hey, wait, you just... laughed?" Just after saying this, Su Yanrui asked, pointing at Huo Ze with an unbelievable expression, as if she had discovered something more important to talk about. "Why, it''s so hard to see me when I smile?" Huo Ze immediately turned cold, but there was a sweetness in his heart. In the society, he always felt that no one had ever given it to him in the past. The last time he laughed heartily, it was his mother. when. "Uh... I''ve never seen you smile, and I thought you wouldn''t do it at all." Su Yanrui gave a dry laugh, but Huo Ze didn''t smile. In fact, this look is enough to make a woman''s heart flutter. Now that she smiles, it''s a good thing she isn''t. What legendary nympho girl, otherwise, she might already be salivating, right? "Boom boom boom¡ª" Huo Ze looked at Su Yanrui, his expression loosened, and he was more curious about this woman. For a moment, both of them were a little embarrassed, and their movements stopped. Just at this time, there was a knock on the door. Chapter 65 "who?" Huo Ze couldn''t help frowning for the person who appeared at such an inappropriate time at this time, and asked coldly outside the door. Lin Chuan couldn''t help trembling all over his body, thinking in his heart, I didn''t mean to spoil your good business, Mr. President, I was just afraid that something might happen to Madam''s feet, there is no doctor here, you must do it Well don''t blame me. "Boss...President, I brought an ice pack and a towel for Madam, why don''t I apply ice to Madam?" Although he said so, Lin Chuan still had to please Huo Ze in the room and asked for confirmation. "Bring it in!" After learning that it was for Su Yanrui''s ice compress, Huo Ze''s face looked a little better, he put Su Yanrui down, turned around and opened the door for Lin Chuan, preventing Lin Chuan from seeing the slut scene. "President...something..." Lin Chuan had just entered the door and was walking towards the bed with his things, but just happened to see Su Yanrui''s naked thighs, he was stunned, his face was as red as a ripe tomato. "roll--" Huo Ze seemed to have noticed something strange, and after thinking of Su Yanrui''s shy look just now, he issued an order to evict Linchuan, and he felt distressed that his things were touched by others, what''s going on? "Yes, yes, I''m going home first, President. Tomorrow... I will pick you up at the same time as usual." Lin Chuan hurriedly covered his eyes, and stumbled out of Su Yanrui''s room, not daring to open them His eyes were gone, he thought that if he dared to open his eyes again at this time, Huo Ze would have to dig them out. After Lin Chuan left, this farce was considered to be over, but Huo Ze also calmed down, what was he doing just now, did he feel pity for this woman? This is not okay. "You can deal with it yourself, I''ll go to rest first." Huo Ze tried to calm himself down, said a word to Su Yanrui, turned and left the room, without giving Su Yanrui a chance to speak. Su Yanrui looked at Huo Ze''s back, feeling a burst of disappointment, she didn''t even know why she was so disappointed, was it just because this man didn''t stay to greet her? "Are you laughing?" Huo Ze repeatedly thought of Su Yanrui asking himself if he laughed, and the voice like a silver bell was still in his ears. What kind of feeling did this feel? Thinking of that woman, when we met for the first time, She was lying beside her, with a fresh fragrance on her body, not the smell of perfume, as if it was born with her. Why does he always feel that this woman is so familiar, as if he has seen it somewhere, but he can''t remember where it is. "President, the lady you said you were looking for has returned to China, and she is someone you know." Wen Qi, who was sitting in the office the next day, couldn''t get Su Yanrui out of his head, but at this moment, Lin Chuan talked about a person who could win back Huo Zehun''er. "who?" "It''s Miss Ruan Wei." Lin Chuan knew that Huo Ze had been looking for the woman from a year ago for a long time, and he hadn''t stopped. Unfortunately, there was no news. He thought it was impossible, but he finally left City B on the same day these days Among the most likely women, I found a woman with the highest probability. She has returned to China now. The most important thing is that this Ruan Wei is not only known by Huo Ze, but also by Mr. Huo. This is the best thing. up. Chapter 66 "How could it be her?" Huo Ze seemed very dissatisfied that the person he found was this Ruan Wei, his brows frowned slightly, and his tone of voice was full of surprise. "Yes, we have tried our best to investigate, and in the end only Miss Ruan Wei is the most suitable lady that night." Lin Chuan lowered his head, but he was wondering what Huo Ze wanted, and he had been asking him to find him before. , Why are you not satisfied now that you have found it? "Where is she?" Huo Ze asked again, just wanting to know where Ruan Wei went. According to the past, Huo Ze was the person she was most likely to find after returning to China. "You are Su Yanrui?" In the dressing room, there was a beautiful woman wearing a fiery red dress. Her exquisite makeup looked sharper and sharper, as if she was telling those who approached that this woman was not easy to get along with. She walked Behind Su Yanrui, red lips moved and asked. "Hello, you are..." Su Yanrui was putting on makeup, before she could see her, she hurriedly opened her eyes, and when she turned her head to see this person clearly, Su Yanrui froze. "Senior Ruan Wei?" Su Yanrui exclaimed in surprise, this is a superstar in the music world, she Su Yanrui, film and television, and singing, but her round singing skills are not as good as this one. That''s why Su Yanrui called senior. "It''s me. I just returned to China. I heard that you are doing very well, so I wanted to see what a wonderful person you are. I didn''t expect that it would be like this after meeting. It''s not a vase. It''s very polite and connotative." Ruan Wei was stunned for a while by this senior call, but the original cruelty in her eyes quickly put away, Su Yanrui, no, she is not, if she really loves Huo Ze, how could she not know who Ruan Wei is? Who is he, what is his identity beside Huo Ze, and how can he have such a good face? "That''s really hard work for you, senior, I think it''s time for lunch, why don''t we have a meal together, and I''ll wash you off?" Su Yanrui didn''t know how happy she was, because she had always heard rumors that Ruan Wei was a very People who are not easy to get along with, now that they meet, they find that this is not the case at all, what, he is simply a senior who is easy to get along with. "Okay, I remember that there is a good Sichuan restaurant near the company." Ruan Wei nodded, and took Su Yanrui''s hand. The two of them seemed to be as close as sisters for just a moment. People in the dressing room watched I was stunned for a while, I didn''t expect such a big reversal, let alone Su Yanrui would know such a great person as Ruan Wei. "Senior, you have been abroad for the past few years, why did you come back suddenly?" Su Yanrui looked at Ruan Wei with indescribable excitement. Her relationship with many celebrities in the entertainment industry is not very close. This is Fang Lin, but now she has fallen out. Su Yanrui has a good impression after seeing Ruan Wei, so she naturally speaks freely and is much more generous. "Well, I still miss my family and when I was in China, so I came back, but you, I heard that you just got married, I didn''t bring you any presents, I''m really sorry." Ruan Wei smiled, and answered indifferently, thinking of Huo Ze and seeing Su Yanrui, she shouldn''t be considered an absolutely beautiful face, if she didn''t care about Huo Ze, why would Huo Ze fancy her? Now that she is married, there must be something she doesn''t know about it. Chapter 67 "Ah...it''s okay...anyway..." Su Yanrui Su Yanrui waved her hands hurriedly, they just got the certificate, they didn''t have a wedding, even if they really gave gifts, it''s not now, let alone this wedding will not be real. "Anyway, what?" Ruan Wei keenly felt the strangeness in Su Yanrui''s words, and asked Su Yanrui. "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, let''s eat!" Su Yanrui shook her head hurriedly, she knew that she had said something wrong just now, if she continued, she would definitely be considered as having a problem, and it would be bad if Huo Ze came to trouble her. After eating a meal, Su Yanrui naively felt that Ruan Wei and himself had similar tastes, almost the same hobbies and interests, and he liked Ruan Wei more and more, and all he talked about during the day was Ruan Wei. "Madam, the president asked me to pick you up." When Lin Chuan came to pick up Su Yanrui, he saw Su Yanrui singing and dancing and thought he was dazzled. Su Yanrui also has such a childish side? "Okay, what about others?" Su Yanrui nodded with a smile, and asked after sitting in the car. "The president has a meeting, so he might go back later today." Lin Chuan hurriedly replied, although he didn''t know why Su Yanrui was so happy, but he knew that as long as Su Yanrui didn''t lose his temper, Huo Ze wouldn''t always trouble her. "Oh, okay, Linchuan, let me discuss something with you, okay?" Su Yanrui nodded knowingly, lay on the car seat, looked in Linchuan''s direction, blinked and said coquettishly . "Ma''am...you can be straightforward...just tell me if you have anything to do..." Linchuan was terrified, Su Yanrui is not crazy, what does it mean to be so good, if Huo Ze sees Su Yanrui like this , Linchuan can guarantee that he can''t eat and walk around. "It''s nothing, what I mean is that I don''t need a maid to take care of my dinner today, I''ll cook it myself." Su Yanrui rolled her eyes at this person, who did Lin Chuan think of her as, no matter how she looked at it, she shouldn''t be that kind Someone with other thoughts? "Ah? That''s it, it''s ok, but ma''am, can you cook?" Lin Chuan put his heart into his stomach at this moment. Fortunately, this person didn''t have any other thoughts, which frightened him. "Cut, look down on who, let me tell you, I''m good at cooking!" Su Yanrui said proudly, if there is anything Su Yanrui can do besides acting, probably only one is cooking. Gu Jingchen made bento, Su Yanrui practiced hard at home for three months before he dared to send it to Gu Jingchen, but Su Yanrui never knew, and Gu Jingchen didn''t care at all. "Okay, then tell me what you want, and I''ll prepare it for you." Lin Chuan seldom saw Su Yanrui look so happy, nodding his head is bound to serve the president''s wife well. After Su Yanrui returned home, she randomly found something that she knew how to make from the refrigerator, and cooked slowly until after eight o''clock. When four dishes and one soup were served on the table, Su Yanrui felt a sense of accomplishment, this sense of accomplishment No one can give it, only she can give it. "Wow, ma''am, it''s amazing, you cook so well?" Lin Chuan couldn''t believe it, and even more so, he didn''t expect Su Yanrui to have such good cooking skills, so he couldn''t help but sigh. "Okay, let''s sit down and eat!" Su Yanrui was affirmed, and she laughed and cursed but didn''t get angry. Anyway, this person didn''t say anything else. Probably many people would never have thought that Su Yanrui could cook, right? Chapter 68 "Why are you eating so late?" Lin Chuan just sat down, no one thought that at this time, Huo Ze came back, seeing that the two of them were only getting ready to eat, he couldn''t help asking. "Uh...I..." Lin Chuan was taken aback. When will the president of their family come back? Just when he saw Su Yanrui''s cooking seemed delicious and wanted to eat, Huo Ze came back, which made him No matter how openly he ate, he stuttered. "I''m cooking today, so I''m going to slow down a bit. Have you eaten yet? Let''s eat together?" Su Yanrui chuckled lightly, her attitude towards Huo Ze was also surprisingly good, her eyes and eyebrows were full of joy, and she couldn''t hide it no matter what living. "Okay." At first I thought that Huo Ze would refuse, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t mean to refuse at all. He sat on the chair directly, but he was surprised in his heart. Who would have thought that Su Yanrui, a big man who seemed to have no fingers at all? Celebrities, how can they cook? "I''ll get you the bowls and chopsticks." Su Yanrui didn''t show any expression, instead she turned around and entered the kitchen with a smile on her face. This move really surprised both Huo Ze and Linchuan. Why is Su Yanrui in such a good mood today? She doesn''t look like her at all The usual character! "Did you see Ruan Wei today?" Sitting at the dinner table, Huo Ze was silent for a long time, and finally asked this sentence. He knew that this would reveal that he had been looking for someone to follow her, but Huo Ze still wanted to ask One sentence. "Yeah, let me tell you, Senior Ruan Wei is very kind, he greeted me with care, we didn''t know each other before, but we hit it off right away, just like a good friend we knew a long time ago." Su Yanrui almost didn''t deny it, on the contrary, he admitted it quickly. When he said it, he was so happy that he couldn''t tell. He had a sweet smile on his face. Those who didn''t know thought that Su Yanrui was in a relationship, and that''s why he had such a good face! "I advise you to stay away from her." Huo Ze frowned slightly. He knew Ruan Wei''s character better than anyone else. He was so kind to Su Yanrui suddenly that no one would believe her if she had no purpose, but Huo Ze really couldn''t think of what Ruan Wei did this for. Was it just to make friends? Obviously not. "Why, you don''t know her well, she''s really nice." Su Yanrui now looks like Ruan Wei''s brainless fan, defending Ruan Wei without any hesitation, just met her once and firmly believes that she must be a very good person people. "Ma''am, that Miss Ruan Wei...is the daughter of Uncle Shi, the president. According to her seniority, she is called the president''s elder brother, and she grew up together." Lin Chuan''s face became more and more ugly, saying that Huo Ze didn''t know Ruan Wei, and there were not many people there. After getting to know her, Ruan Wei liked being with Huo Ze since she was a child. Speaking of which, Mr. Huo has always disliked people in the entertainment industry, but he only has a different attitude towards Ruan Wei, probably because he knows Ruan Wei''s family background and is the child he grew up with, so he likes him so much. "Really, do you know Senior Ruan Wei?" Su Yanrui''s eyes widened and she still couldn''t believe it. She thought it was almost impossible, but thinking about it, there was nothing impossible. Ruan Wei''s identity itself was noble, and in City B With an unshakable status, it is not surprising that he can be put into that circle. "I''m just giving you a piece of advice. It''s always good to be careful." Huo Ze put down the bowl and chopsticks, as if he suddenly lost the mood to eat at this moment. He couldn''t tell Su Yanrui''s disobedience. anger. Chapter 70 "I see, look at you, why don''t you let people talk about it, eat well, don''t be a child." Su Yanrui picked up vegetables for Huo Ze, and a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs appeared in Huo Ze''s bowl. Su Yanrui said with a smile on her face. "Madam..." Lin Chuan seemed to want to say something, seeing Huo Ze''s face, Lin Chuan was really worried, it''s over, the CEO won''t be really angry, right? "What''s wrong?" Su Yanrui was stunned, swallowed the food in his mouth, looked at Linchuan and asked. But at this moment, seeing Huo Ze eat Su Yanrui''s food, Lin Chuan''s jaw almost fell on the table, he read it right, Huo Ze, who is known as a clean freak, can eat other people Did you pick up some food? Is this person crazy? "Ding dong¡ª" At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly, and Lin Chuan swallowed all his original surprise. "Who is here at such a late party?" Su Yanrui was taken aback. At this time, the maids had already been put to sleep, and Su Yanrui didn''t see anyone going out. The guests who come at this time are too good at choosing the time, inexplicable There is a kind of dissatisfaction. "I''m going to open the door." Lin Chuan hurriedly said something, then turned around and ran towards the door, and when he opened the door, he saw a stunning figure with a smile on his face, appearing in front of him. "Brother Huo~ Long time no see!" This person didn''t seem to have seen Linchuan, but saw Huo Ze''s direction and ran towards Huo Ze. Huo Ze just got up when she hugged him. They were all hung around Huo Ze''s neck, with a happy smile on his face. "Senior Ruan Wei?" Su Yanrui looked at this person in surprise, who did she think it was, this wasn''t Ruan Wei who she met with only at noon, who else could it be, she actually came? "Why are you here?" Huo Ze let her hold her like this, and after a while he pushed Ruan Wei away, and asked with a flash of impatience in his eyes. "Hey, I just came back to China and came to see you. Don''t blame me for being unruly. I finally met Ruirui today. She said that she is usually at home by herself. You seldom come back, so I came here." Ruan Wei was not angry because Huo Ze pushed her away, and even the slightest surprise flashed across her face. Huo Ze has always been like this, not because of Su Yanrui. "Hey, Ruirui, we meet again!" Huo Ze didn''t speak, Su Yanrui also froze in place, Ruan Wei greeted Su Yanrui. "Senior Ruan Wei, you and him really know each other!" Su Yanrui suddenly realized that Huo Ze really wasn''t lying. "Of course, let me tell you, when we were young, the adults of the two families said that we would make a baby marriage for the two of us, but it was nothing later." Ruan Wei nodded with a smile, and said something indifferently, but only She herself and Huo Ze knew that these words were meant to be told to Su Yanrui. "This... This is almost a plot in the novel, how could it be nothing?" Su Yanrui was surprised, she had already forgotten her identity at this moment, she was Huo Ze''s wife to the outside world, and now she actually asked a woman who she was Why aren''t you with your husband? It''s too shocking, isn''t it? "Because I wanted to go abroad to study at the beginning, so I just let it go, hey, look at me, I forgot, now brother Huo is married, Ruirui, don''t be angry!" Ruan Wei smiled, and after explaining, she seemed to realize that what she said was wrong, she hurriedly looked at Su Yanrui and said apologetically. Chapter 71 "No, no..." Su Yanrui quickly waved her hands. Not only would she not be angry, but she was willing to bless her. Anyway, whether Huo Ze ever had a fiancee had nothing to do with her. Su Yanrui only knew that she was just an outsider. Three years later, she Then you can get out of your body, and everything now is temporary. "Hey, Ruirui, you are such a generous person." Ruan Wei smiled, and grabbed Su Yanrui''s hand, as if she was very satisfied with this person, and she thought so, the one who can be so tolerant to her husband must either be Don''t love your husband, or it''s not a real couple, so it''s like this. "No, I just don''t care that much about this kind of thing. Don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart. By the way, sister Ruan Wei, have you eaten yet?" Su Yanrui waved his hand, naturally he didn''t say anything, because Ruan Wei''s praise for him made Su Yanrui seem more happy, and asked Ruan Wei. "Not yet, can I eat together?" Ruan Wei knew that Su Yanrui would definitely invite herself, so she was not polite, pointing to the dining table with a salivating look. "Of course, but my cooking is not as good as outside restaurants, so don''t dislike me." Su Yanrui nodded repeatedly, she was too happy, how could she refuse. "Hey, I think you are very good. I don''t know how to cook. It turns out that when I went to school with Brother Huo, he cooked for me!" Ruan Wei obediently sat next to Huo Ze, and Su Yanrui sat next to Huo Ze. Looking across from Huo Ze, now it seems that Ruan Wei and Huo Ze are more like a husband and wife, a golden boy and a jade girl, a pair of people, and Su Yanrui seems like an outsider. "Ah, he can cook?" Su Yanrui was surprised again, this high-ranking CEO could actually cook, and even cooked for a woman, which was beyond her imagination. "Of course, when we were still in high school, we didn''t want to live at home, so we lived outside together, which happened to be this house. At that time, Brother Huo cooked for me. Don''t look at him She looks cold, but she is actually very good at taking care of others, Ruirui, you are all married, brother Huo hasn''t cooked for you yet, right?" Ruan Wei sneered in her heart, this Su Yanrui is really a counterfeit, not Huo Ze''s so-called newlywed wife at all, but she heard that Huo Ze has been looking for a long-haired woman, although she happened to appear at the same time, but Ruan Wei knew , that''s not her at all, who is the woman who can make Huo Ze so caring? "Uh...no..." Su Yanrui was taken aback for a moment, the two of them were just a fake couple, and it wasn''t real, did Huo Ze have to cook for himself, but even though he thought so in his heart, Su Yanrui still couldn''t say it when he heard such words Feeling uncomfortable, feeling like being robbed of something, unexplainable. "Ah, brother Huo is very busy now, it''s different from the past, but it doesn''t matter, there will always be opportunities in the future." Ruan Wei looked back at Huo Ze, quickly changed her words, as if realizing that she had said the wrong thing, to Su Yanrui After explaining a sentence, she started to eat on her own, and seeing the strange expressions of these two people, Ruan Wei could be sure that Huo Ze didn''t love Su Yanrui at all, and didn''t even have a good impression of Su Yanrui. The reason why it can be seen is that Ruan Wei and Huo Ze grew up together and know Huo Ze too well, but Su Yanrui is hard to say, it is okay when she looks at it during the day, but Ruan Wei knows that when she said Huo Ze When cooking by herself, a look of disappointment flashed in Su Yanrui''s eyes. Chapter 72 "No, I can cook by myself, and his cooking may not be as delicious as mine." Su Yanrui was pulled back by Ruan Wei''s words when he was distracted, and shook his head quickly, saying indifferently. "It''s true for you to say that. His cooking is indeed not as delicious as your cooking, hehe." Ruan Wei chuckled, and her hand holding the chopsticks became stronger. Su Yanrui really had thoughts on Huo Ze, no wonder she saw it at first sight Su Yanrui will be so uncomfortable when he arrives, but fortunately Huo Ze didn''t mean that, so all Su Yanrui''s thoughts will be in vain. "Do you have anything else to do? Go back first if you have nothing to do. I have something to talk to her." Huo Ze frowned, speaking to Ruan Wei in a less warm tone. , but like a stranger. "Ah, let me go back when I just came here. I still don''t want to go back today. You know, my grandpa..." Ruan Wei seemed to be a little lost. He looked hesitant. "I have something to say to her." Huo Ze reiterated again, as if warning when he spoke. "It''s okay, tell me, I''ll go to the guest room, I''ll go to bed first, good night." But Ruan Wei didn''t seem to understand Huo Ze''s meaning, thinking that Huo Ze wanted to keep her appearance, she turned around and went upstairs without showing anyone anything. The opportunity to speak disappeared in the restaurant in a flash. "What do you want to say to me?" Su Yanrui looked at him and didn''t say anything for a long time, then she couldn''t help asking, what did this man want to say, it''s so rude to dare the guests to leave. "I should have told you the terms of the contract. No matter who you are to during the contract period, you have to act like my wife." Huo Ze said coldly, and Huo Ze''s serious voice echoed in the silent hall. Anger lingers. "I... I did it..." Su Yanrui was stunned. Wasn''t it always like this before? What happened to Huo Ze? She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. "Ruan Wei is a friend I grew up with. If she can see that you and I are not a real husband and wife, it means that others can also see it. If everyone can see it, what''s the use of you saying I want you?" Huo Ze raised his eyebrows, got up from his seat, oppressed Su Yanrui''s gaze, and made her look up at him, the aura exuding from his body was irresistible. "I...you brought me here, and I didn''t want to come here." Su Yanrui stuttered a little. She had never experienced such a time before, and she couldn''t believe it in her heart. Stutter? "No, you need money to sign the contract. You and I are in an employment relationship. I spend money for you to do things, but now you haven''t done it. Do you think I should go to your father and get the money back? " The corner of Huo Ze''s lips curled up into a sneer, and he said something mockingly to Su Yanrui, as if he was saying that Su Yanrui was the same as the women outside, but only came to him for money, so why pretend to be noble. "At the beginning it was clearly..." Su Yanrui felt that his self-esteem had been greatly hit, and he could feel how much taunting Su Yanrui contained in Huo Ze''s words, and it was precisely because of this that Su Yanrui was so angry, he did it on purpose . "No matter why, since you chose the path I gave you, you''d better go through it obediently. I don''t have that much patience." Huo Ze interrupted Su Yanrui again, and warned her. Chapter 73 "Su Yanrui, you are a smart person, and you should know my methods. If you want to break the contract, I have my way to make you pay the price." Huo Ze warned Su Yanrui coldly. For a woman, Huo Ze was the first time Being so ruthless, he doesn''t want to see women in the same way, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be ruthless. "I... got it..." Su Yanrui clenched her fists tightly, and her original mood was destroyed like this. She couldn''t say a single word she wanted to say. She should have refuted Huo Ze''s words, but why did the words come to her lips? , Why can''t I just say it? Thinking back to the beginning, Su Yanrui wanted to blame Huo Ze for deliberately framing her father''s company, but she couldn''t produce any evidence, and couldn''t prove it. Even if she could prove it, so what? If she wanted to shake Huo Ze''s position in City B, then is impossible. Su Yanrui turned around and went upstairs, walking up the stairs step by step was so difficult, she never thought that she would be looked down upon like this. "Go to my room." Just when Su Yanrui was about to disappear around the corner, Huo Ze appeared behind Su Yanrui somehow, grabbed her arm, and brought Su Yanrui into his room. "Huo Ze, it''s not written in the contract that we have to perform what a real couple should do." Su Yanrui was furious immediately. Although she had already given him her body, she couldn''t help but reject him. She didn''t love this man. How to accept it? "Ruan Wei is here, don''t let her see it, or you will be responsible for the consequences." But Huo Ze didn''t mean that at all. Huo Ze didn''t want Su Yanrui''s body, he was just worried that Ruan Wei would finally say it after seeing it. Huo Ze understands Fa Xiao who he grew up with better than anyone else. "She grew up with you, so she should be able to understand you, so what if she knows." Su Yanrui didn''t take it to heart, thinking that it wasn''t worthy of people''s attention, let alone Huo Ze''s worry. "This is something I need to consider, it has nothing to do with you." Huo Ze ignored it, what Su Yanrui said really made Huo Ze a little angry, is this woman so reckless? "I''m going to take a shower." Su Yanrui rolled her eyes and ignored it, but she also knew that it was impossible for her to leave. Huo Ze didn''t stop him this time, but he didn''t understand what this woman meant, and he didn''t want to say anything for a while, but then remained calm. Could it be that this woman is trying to seduce him, Huo Ze thought in his heart. It''s just that Huo Ze didn''t know that Su Yanrui turned on the faucet in the bathroom and sat in the sink with her arms around her knees, tears streaming down her face. This kind of life will last for three years, and she really wants to live like this all the time for these three years go down? Thinking of her father, Su Yanrui became more and more helpless. Her father never asked her for anything. This was the first time that her father needed her help. Su Yanrui thought, if I can help, I should help. Is it possible to refuse? "What''s the matter with you, why don''t you come out?" Two hours had passed, Huo Ze still hadn''t seen Su Yanrui, he was impatient anymore, knocked on the door and asked Su Yanrui inside. "Here we come!" Su Yanrui remembered in a daze that she had been in the bathroom for two hours, and hurriedly answered, got up and turned off the faucet, and only realized something was wrong when she reached for her clothes. This is Huo Ze''s. How could there be her clothes in the bathroom? Chapter 74 "What are you doing in there?" When Su Yanrui came out, Huo Ze was already standing at the door, blocking Su Yanrui''s way, and asked her with a cold look in his eyes. "I...I take a bath, you have to ask me about this?" Su Yanrui stammered for a while, Huo Ze''s eyes were too sharp, did he do the same when he was doing business outside? "Go to sleep!" Huo Ze frowned, he really didn''t want to say anything more to Su Yanrui, and turned around to go into the bathroom. Su Yanrui nodded, didn''t look up to meet his gaze, and started to struggle when she walked into the bedroom, there was only one bed, how could two people sleep? Looking around the room, it seems that there is nothing that can be used as a temporary substitute. It is a luxury for Su Yanrui to find a quilt to play on the floor. She wants to cry but has no tears, and she dare not really leave. She thinks that if she dares to leave at this time, Su Yanrui has no doubts that Huo Ze will send people to the Su Group to recover the 30 million yuan tomorrow. After Huo Ze took a shower, Su Yanrui became even more flustered when she heard the sound of the faucet turning off. In a hurry, she lay down on the table and pretended to be asleep, thinking that Huo Ze would never find out. After all, in terms of actor skills, she But professional. "Click." Huo Ze opened the door, his lower body was wrapped in a bath towel, and he wiped his hair with a towel in his hand. The water droplets fell on the skin and slid down without any hindrance. When he saw Su Yanrui lying on the table, Huo Ze''s eyes stopped. Walking towards Su Yanrui step by step, Huo Ze pulled out the chair for himself, and simply sat opposite Su Yanrui. "God, help, it''s almost two o''clock, why isn''t he sleepy, go to sleep!" Su Yanrui wailed in her heart, why is this person still sitting here, she was really afraid that she would be out of bed, and kept praying in her heart road. "If you think that if you pretend to be asleep, I will not be able to see it, then you can continue to pretend to be asleep, but if you know that I have a way to deal with you, then open your eyes yourself." Huo Ze seemed to be able to hear Su Yanrui''s words. After Su Yanrui''s prayer was over, Huo Ze said something coldly, his hand was already close to Su Yanrui, as if he was going to make some movement. "Don''t, don''t, I''m up by myself, I''m up by myself!" Su Yanrui got up from the table like a frightened bird, resisting Huo Ze from approaching her, hoping to stay away from him, and further away. "But, Mr. Huo, how can the two of us sleep in the same bed?" But looking inside the room, Su Yanrui couldn''t help but ask Huo Ze, what this person said was simple, but it was really not that easy thing! "Sleeping together, it''s not that I haven''t slept together anyway." Huo Ze replied as a matter of course, he didn''t think there was any problem with what he said, Su Yanrui and he had slept together before, but Su Yanrui couldn''t hold back his face now . "I... none of us thought about it at the beginning, didn''t we? Besides, the situation is different now. Mr. Huo, you are a clean freak. How can you condescend to come and sleep with me in the same bed? Otherwise, you can find me A quilt, I''ll lay it on the floor, I promise you will never be affected." Su Yanrui tried her best to hide her fear of sleeping with Huo Ze, pointing to the ground and said to Huo Ze, her voice was a little trembling, obviously she was afraid, thinking about it, Su Yanrui was fearless in the past, but now she just sleeps After spending one night together, Su Yanrui was frightened into such a state. Chapter 75 It¡¯s just that Su Yanrui didn¡¯t say that, it¡¯s okay, the more Su Yanrui said that, the more Huo Ze wanted to tease her, but he wanted to see what would happen if she really slept in the same bed with him, would it be dead? "No." Thinking of this, Huo Ze resolutely rejected Su Yanrui''s request. In his cold words, he had already grabbed Su Yanrui''s arm and threw Su Yanrui on the bed. "You...what are you going to do, I tell you, I won''t give in." Su Yanrui was terrified, what is this person going to do, is he going to force the overlord to fight hard? "Sleep." Huo Ze pushed her down on the bed, and after throwing down these two words, he didn''t speak again, just closed his eyes, and there was no more movement. Su Yanrui was pressed by Huo Ze''s arm, and she didn''t dare to move, for fear of offending the King of Hades, but after an unknown amount of time, she felt that Huo Ze had fallen asleep, so she dared to open her eyes and saw Huo Ze was lying beside him with his eyes closed, even if he was asleep, his brows were still frowning, as if no matter what the situation was, there was always something to worry him about. The slender eyelashes make Su Yanrui a little jealous. This man is indeed better than many women in appearance. Su Yanrui is so good that Su Yanrui can''t help being jealous. In this circle, plastic surgery is already a trend. Although Su Yanrui does not agree with it, he does not object to it. , let alone say anything righteously, she doesn''t maliciously slander anyone, but when seeing Huo Ze, Su Yanrui always feels that this is a kind of elegance that even a scalpel can''t create. Huo Ze was very quiet when he slept, he didn''t snore like thunder, and he didn''t make big movements, but he liked to keep his body slightly bent and lie on his side on the bed. Su Yanrui noticed that he half clenched his fists and didn''t let go. She lifted the quilt carefully and wanted to get up, but was hugged by Huo Ze in the next moment. Su Yanrui''s heart beat faster, like a deer bumping wildly. She had never had such intimate contact with Huo Ze, except of course that time at the Emgrand Hotel When it was the first time, Su Yanrui would of course be excited and nervous. Huo Ze just hugged her, resting his chin on the top of her head, which gave Su Yanrui a kind of warmth that she had never felt before, and made her completely at ease. Her whole body was paralyzed in Huo Ze''s arms. Already asleep. Ruan Wei came out of the room. All the lights in the huge villa had been turned off. There was no light. She tiptoed to the door of Huo Ze''s room. She didn''t hear any sound. She couldn''t help frowning, but saw In a guest room not far from Huo Ze''s room, the door was opened, although there was only a small gap, Ruan Wei noticed it. She walked to the door of that room, and saw that the decoration in the room was not an ordinary guest room, and there were many women''s clothes and jewelry, which were expensive and more custom-made. At a glance, she knew that it was Su Yanrui''s things, and there were also bedside ones. Just looking at the photo, Ruan Wei knew that the two of them didn''t live together when she was not around. If not, it means that they may not be husband and wife, or that Huo Ze may not like Su Yanrui at all. It can be seen that the two have no feelings for each other, but why do they sleep together? "Miss, it''s so late, what''s your order?" Ruan Wei took out her mobile phone and made a call. The person on the other end of the phone just picked up and asked in a hurry. Chapter 76 "Investigate for me how Su Yanrui and Mr. Huo got married. If you can''t find out, you know the result." Ruan Wei seems to have always been so superior, but why can she be so approachable in front of Su Yanrui? "Yes, yes, I will investigate now." The person on the other end of the phone seemed terrified, but because of Ruan Wei''s words, he got up from the bed at three o''clock in the middle of the night and promised Ruan Wei. "En." Ruan Wei seemed to think that this person should be like this, after a cold snort, she said nothing more, hung up the phone, glanced at Su Yanrui''s room with contempt, and left with a sneer. Early the next morning, Su Yanrui opened her eyes. She didn''t seem to have woken up, but was awakened by the glare of the sun. Seeing that she was alone on the white bed, she looked around subconsciously, but she didn''t see Huo Ze. Su Yanrui glanced at the alarm clock next to the bed and realized that it was already half past eight. "It''s over, it''s over, why is it so late, why didn''t the alarm clock go off?" Su Yanrui dressed herself in a panic, walked out of the room, and complained as she went downstairs. It was only after seeing clearly that Huo Ze and Ruan Wei were sitting in the dining room eating peacefully. They all raised their heads when they heard her voice, they looked surprised for a while, apparently distracted by Su Yanrui''s sudden words. It''s just that Su Yanrui was the most shocked. She saw that Ruan Wei was wearing a pure white shirt, her slender legs were exposed in front of her eyes, she had a slight smile on her face, and she was shy to avoid it. "No... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Su Yanrui felt that her situation at the moment was beyond embarrassment, so she turned around with a blushing face and was about to go upstairs. Seeing that Huo Ze''s face was getting uglier, Su Yanrui immediately knew that he was blaming himself for not acting like a wife should be? "Hey, don''t go, Ruirui, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t have any clothes to change when I got up in the morning, so I took a piece of clothes from Brother Huo, because I used to be like this in the past, and I forgot that you were still there." Ruan Wei immediately stopped Su Yanrui, and explained to Su Yanrui. The meaning in the words was nothing more than saying that she and Huo Ze grew up together, and her habits were so unruly that there was no distinction between genders. If Su Yanrui had a little brain I know, Ruan Wei is taking money for herself. "Well, it doesn''t matter, he''s obsessed with cleanliness. Anyway, if someone else has worn this dress, he won''t take it anymore." Su Yanrui wanted to run away, but she also knew that Huo Ze was waiting for her to speak, so she turned her head and could only laugh dryly. After saying a word, whether the words sound good or not, Su Yanrui didn''t notice at all, she knew that Huo Ze''s eyes were about to kill someone. Ruan Wei''s eyes immediately cast a chill, Su Yanrui can say such a thing, it seems that she really underestimated her. "Yeah, you''re right. How did I forget that brother Huo is a clean freak? He was like that when he was young. I thought he would change after I had you." Ruan Wei smiled, she didn''t seem to be affected by her mood, and continued to mention her childhood to Su Yanrui. "How many years has he been with this problem, it is not so easy to change, but you should go and change clothes, I still have unworn clothes in my house, just look around, girls are not married and they wear this in front of men It looks outrageous." Su Yanrui sat at the dining table, knowing that Huo Ze was still staring at her, so she continued to say, isn''t it just to cause trouble for others, she said that''s it. Chapter 77 Ruan Wei was taken aback by Su Yanrui''s sudden change, but she still nodded, but felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Before, she always showed others'' face, and this was the first time she was given her own face by others. It can be regarded as her rival in love, how could Ruan Wei not feel it? "Mr. Huo, are you satisfied now?" After seeing Ruan Wei go upstairs, Su Yanrui looked at Huo Ze and asked, gnashing her teeth, wanting to tear the person in front of her apart. "You performed well, but are you a little short of what you packed today?" Huo Ze chuckled, and couldn''t help thinking that this woman was funny, did she have to compete with herself? She really couldn''t recognize the facts. "What do you mean?" After being reminded by Huo Ze, Su Yanrui still didn''t understand what it meant. She usually brought these things with her when she went out, so she didn''t think there was anything wrong! "Today is the opening ceremony of Sansheng III." Huo Ze cut up the ham and put it in his mouth, his movements were indescribably elegant, Su Yanrui was sitting beside him, Huo Ze pretended not to see it, and just talked about it lightly what day is today. "Today? Didn''t you mean next month?" Su Yanrui stared at Huo Ze with wide eyes and couldn''t believe it. She remembered that she said it was indeed next month, why did she suddenly say it was today? "It''s ahead of time. You are on the set during this time. Don''t come back for now. You are not allowed to meet Ruan Wei in private." Huo Ze was impatient for a while, frowned and said this, put down the knife and fork in his hand, and finally moved from his seat. Get up. Su Yanrui was completely stunned, he suddenly changed it? Think about it, Huo Ze is the investor of this film, he is qualified to change the starting time, and the director team should really want to advance, finish the filming earlier, and finish the work earlier, and the sudden attack now can also play a very good role publicity effect. "Sister Min, today is the opening ceremony, why didn''t you call me?" Su Yanrui went out helplessly, got in her own car, put on a bluetooth headset, and questioned Sister Min on the other end of the phone. "I also just received the notification. I didn''t expect it to be so sudden. Let''s go quickly. The director team has notified the media. You hurry to the company. The nanny car is waiting for you in the underground garage." Sister Min on the other end of the phone also had a hurried voice, and she was panting when she spoke, obviously she was in a hurry just after receiving the notification, so there was such a voice. "Okay, let''s talk about it when we meet at the company!" Su Yanrui also knew that it was useless to say anything more on the phone, so she hung up the phone, drove all the way to the New Century Company smoothly, and directly entered the underground garage. "Brother Huo, you don''t give me face. You openly let your people give me face and make me unable to step down. This is not what a childhood sweetheart should do." Ruan Wei changed her clothes and went downstairs. When she saw that Huo Ze was the only one left in the living room, Ruan Wei said something, her eyes were winking like silk. "You should know my character. Not everyone can come to my house." Huo Ze ignored her, she approached Huo Ze, and Huo Ze couldn''t smell the perfume on her body, so he just questioned him coldly. "I know, but a woman of unknown origin can come, and I think I can come because of our relationship." Ruan Wei chuckled, not caring about Huo Ze''s ugly face, anyway, after growing up together for so many years, she also saw Quite a lot. Chapter 78 "You two have different identities." Huo Ze just said such a reason coldly, and he only had this reason. If Ruan Wei didn''t believe it, Huo Ze thought he had to take some measures to make her believe it. "Why, do you really want her to be your wife? Does grandpa know? Grandpa probably doesn''t know. Will he agree?" Ruan Wei still doesn''t want to believe that she knows Huo Ze''s character and also understands Huo Ze''s personality. Family, Ruan Wei did not believe that Mr. Huo would allow a woman of unknown origin to enter Huo''s house. "My business has nothing to do with you." But Huo Ze didn''t have the last patience. After throwing down such a sentence, he turned around and disappeared in the villa. Huo Ze knew that because of the relationship between the two families, he couldn''t go straight away. Let Ruan Wei go, but if there is only Ruan Wei left in this villa, she will not want to live in it, and she will leave naturally at that time, which is why Su Yanrui is not allowed to come back during this period. "Hey, I asked you to check the matter, how did it go?" Ruan Wei was angry, her face turned green and pale from anger, she immediately took out her mobile phone, and asked the other end of the phone, with indescribable anger. "Not yet..." The person on the other end of the phone has obviously been doing things for Ruan Wei, but just hearing Ruan Wei''s tone of voice, she knew that Ruan Wei was angry, and she came to talk to herself, a little guilty tone way. "Why am I keeping you guys for food? I can''t find out about such a thing until now? I''ll give you an hour, no, it''s half an hour. If you still can''t find out, you know the consequences." If it was the night before, Ruan Wei would probably still have a good face, but now it is really hard to say, she gave orders to the person on the other end of the phone, and did not forget to threaten. "Let''s go, the car is already waiting." Sister Min knocked on Su Yanrui''s car window, and saw that Su Yanrui was sitting in the driver''s seat in a daze, she was a little dissatisfied, when is this, and she is still in a daze? "It''s so fast, I''m not crazy, I don''t have any makeup on!" Su Yanrui was shocked, no matter what the situation, he didn''t change his clothes, and he didn''t clean up properly, so he went to the film crew and met a group of media. Are you talking about disheveled clothes? "Okay, this time the role itself is very cool and aloof. You are just right, you don''t wear makeup, and don''t you always say that you are a beauty, and you are still worried about not wearing makeup?" Sister Min is helpless, why is Su Yanrui starting to be burdened by idols at this time, in the past she urged Su Yanrui to clean up, but now it seems to be the other way around. "Hey, are you crazy? If you show up without makeup, I will be hacked into scum." Su Yanrui was dissatisfied, and at the same time she protested loudly, she was pulled out by Sister Min and thrown directly into the nanny''s car. "Sit down quickly, the makeup artist is here, enough on the way." Sister Min couldn''t help complaining, she has been taking Su Yanrui for many years, why Su Yanrui still doesn''t understand her personality at all, other artists and herself A good relationship with the manager is the same as anything else, just the two of them, it looks like a pair of enemies. "Cut, you should have said no." Su Yanrui said something contemptuously when she saw a makeup artist and a familiar costume artist, but she also sat down in her seat with peace of mind. "Remember, don''t make up too much, and don''t be too gaudy. Try to look pure and noble, and look noble. It''s good to lightly sweep the eyebrows and apply makeup." Who knew that Sister Min ignored Su Yanrui''s protest at all, and just sat down in the seat after asking the makeup artist to go back to sleep. Chapter 79 The car drove to the outskirts of the location where the crew started, that is, the famous film and television city, and saw a large group of security guards and bodyguards, but there were more media beside them, holding microphones, cameras, recording pens, and a series of other equipment , Su Yanrui almost died of fright when she saw it. "Oh my God, are you crazy? Why are there so many people?" Su Yanrui stared at Sister Min with wide eyes, as if she was stimulated. She didn''t think it was such a shocking news that she was filming a scene. much media. "It''s not because you and your rumored boyfriend Gu Jingchen are working together for the first time. Of course, these media will find opportunities to match CP. I''ll tell you for a while, no matter how unhappy you are, bear with me and don''t show it." Sister Min rolled her eyes, not all of Su Yanrui''s own people in this car, of course it cannot be said that Gu Jingchen is related to Su Yanrui''s ex-husband, it can only be said to be her rumored boyfriend. "I see, really, mother-in-law and mother." Su Yanrui immediately understood what was going on, nodded, turned around and got out of the nanny''s car, followed by her assistant, manager, makeup artist and costume artist, and the driver drove away. "Miss Su Yanrui, this is your first time working with Mr. Gu, may I ask if you met before starting the machine, and do you know much about each other?" "Miss Su Yanrui, some people say that you have an unusual personal relationship with Mr. Gu, may I ask whether you have had any relationship as rumored?" "Haha, of course we met. Mr. Gu is very warm-hearted, but it''s the first time we''ve met, so I don''t know much about it." Su Yanrui was extremely embarrassed. Their rumored relationship is definitely not close, and I don''t know if These media will be surprised when they find out that they and Gu Jingchen were once husband and wife. "Then may I ask if you know about your girlfriend playing the second female role, and do you feel sorry for Miss Fang Lin?" At this time, I don''t know which media said Fang Lin. "Uh, first of all, Miss Fang Lin and I don''t have such a good relationship. We only met a few times and cooperated a few times. Secondly, I didn''t know that she played the role of the second female lead. When we met before , all the leading actors appeared, so I don¡¯t know, but I feel distressed. I think all the actors have played supporting roles, and every role needs to be played with heart. I hope she will perform well.¡± In the entertainment industry, Su Yanrui is a senior, and Fang Lin is a model. It is very unusual to come to act, and there is nothing like this in the past, so Su Yanrui didn''t say much, let alone set up any enemies and bad things for herself in front of the public. image of. Because of Fang Lin and Gu Jingchen, they are so unworthy. "Mr. Gu is here, Mr. Gu is here." As soon as Su Yanrui finished speaking, she heard someone shout, pointing to a black nanny car not far behind Su Yanrui. Su Yanrui immediately breathed a sigh of relief, this person came at the right time, and he was thinking about how to get out, so Gu Jingchen came to assist. "Let''s go." When the media didn''t pay attention, Su Yanrui hurriedly said something to Sister Min and the others, turned around and ran in, surrounded by security guards, and never showed up again. "When was Fang Lin''s second female number determined?" When she walked to the lounge, Su Yanrui remembered to ask, with a puzzled look on her face. Chapter 80 "It seems that the female number two was not confirmed at first, but later, because Mr. Huo suddenly wanted to start the machine early, so he made a special decision this morning, but it is said that Fang Lin called our director." Sitting in front of the makeup mirror, Sister Min was carefully touching up her own makeup, and she seemed absent-minded when she spoke, but Su Yanrui knew that every sentence that Sister Min would say was well-founded and sourced. "It seems that this Fang Lin really feels uncomfortable if she doesn''t bother me." Su Yanrui sneered. Fang Lin was like this when she was in school. Su Yanrui never imagined that the proud modeling career could be sacrificed to become the No. 2 female. "In short, when you have a rivalry with her, you can afford to hide if you can''t provoke her. Don''t let her catch any chance and make up some scandals for you." Sister Min put on the powder cake, turned her head and pointed at Su Yanrui to warn, which is also right. It must be Su Yanrui''s advice, because Sister Min knows that Su Yanrui is a soft persimmon, and she looks very powerful, but in fact, she will not really do anything to those who offend her. "Okay, which of the first-line celebrities you have seen has no scandals, and I am happy to have scandals." Su Yanrui pursed her lips, this is too incomprehensible, then Su Yanrui might be a fool, she knew that Sister Min was just worried that she would not be able to fight against Fang Lin. "Let''s go, go find the director." Sister Min gave Su Yanrui a white look. Su Yanrui''s speech was the most accurate and correct one, and she was used to it. The so-called opening ceremony is actually very simple. The two most well-known customs, one is to cover the camera with a red cloth, and the other is for several leading actors and the main person in charge to worship God, because when filming costume dramas, Most of the time, they are in ancient houses or some old places, so worshiping gods is a matter of course. Su Yanrui, as the leading actor, naturally stood with the director and others, and Gu Jingchen also stood beside Su Yanrui. The two of them are the official supporting roles in this drama, so the media should be given enough room for imagination, neither too much nor too much. Far. "You look radiant!" Gu Jingchen put his hands on Su Yanrui''s shoulders, with a smile on his face, and said in Su Yanrui''s ear in line with the angle of the media shooting. "If you don''t take your hand away, I''ll find someone to chop him up in a while." Su Yanrui frowned in disgust. Gu Jingchen could really let it go. Others don''t know what their relationship is, so doesn''t Gu Jingchen himself know? "What if I don''t let it go?" Gu Jingchen didn''t let go at all, he knew that Su Yanrui''s personality belonged to a very soft type, and he would hardly be jealous of others. "In the first scene today, I slapped you. If you want to NG a few more times, I don''t mind." Su Yanrui sneered, and said something indifferent to him. On the way here, Su Yanrui had read the script carefully and knew the general content of it, so he naturally wanted to give Gu Jingchen a warning. "Su Yanrui, don''t think that if you marry Huo Ze, you will be fearless." Gu Jingchen put down his hand when no one noticed, and changed his movements, but the distance between the two did not increase. He told Su Yanrui said the warning. "I didn''t have one at first, but when you say that, I''m really a little proud." Su Yanrui turned her head, blinked her big eyes, and looked at Gu Jingchen. From the outsiders'' point of view, the two were very harmonious, even intimate , but only the two of them know, it''s just a change of taste. Chapter 81 "It seems that I underestimated you at the beginning. I didn''t expect that Huo Ze could inspire your true temperament?" Gu Jingchen didn''t want to just shut up like this. The two of them talked like two children. . "Come on, worship God." Sister Min knew something was wrong when she saw the appearance of these two people, she couldn''t let the two of them continue to stand together, if Su Yanrui''s temper came up later, what would happen to the fight between the two manage? Although Su Yanrui is smart, Sister Min can guarantee that Su Yanrui is definitely more stupid than smart. "Okay." Su Yanrui nodded hurriedly, and walked towards Sister Min. God knows that she has been waiting for Sister Min for a long time. If Sister Min doesn''t speak, she will be disgusted to death by Gu Jingchen. It''s just that as soon as I walked to the candlestick censer, I saw another Su Yanrui''s disgusting face. Who else could there be if it wasn''t Fang Lin? Can she stop it? "Hey, Ruirui, worship God, what are you waiting for?" The assistant director saw that Su Yanrui was stunned, and then looked at the time on the watch, thinking that delaying time would be bad. "The position is taken by someone. Who doesn''t know that the main worship has a position regulation. It''s not that I don''t want to worship, but that my position is taken by others." Su Yanrui sneered, she believed that Fang Lin didn''t know the rules, she just wanted to show her off, because Fang Lin knew that Su Yanrui would not play big names, in the past, Su Yanrui was not only for supporting roles, but also for group performances. Do what you can, not to maintain your image, but Su Yanrui likes to get along with people very much. "You..." Fang Lin was shocked that Su Yanrui didn''t give her face so much, and looked superior. Although she has a certain position as a model, if someone as famous as Su Yanrui enters the modeling industry, she knows that she is He still wanted to bow his head to Su Yanrui, but he didn''t expect that in the film crew, Su Yanrui didn''t care at all about being photographed by the media, making himself so ugly. "Hey, Linlin, what''s the matter with you, didn''t I tell you to wait below, I''ll tell you when it''s your turn, go down quickly." After Su Yanrui finished speaking, she didn''t let the assistant director know what to do. It frightened the director. Seeing Fang Lin and Su Yanrui confronting each other, he was already frightened. This movie was decided by Huo Ze, and Huo Ze was also the only investor. The director dared not offend Su Yanrui, the wife of the God of Wealth, if he offended anyone, and now he was terrified. "Hmph... I didn''t mean to..." Fang Lin''s beautiful red phoenix eyes, after glaring at Su Yanrui, left with her arms swung, and walked down the stage. In just three to five minutes, everything that happened on the stage has already disappeared. It was all filmed. "Okay, okay, I know you didn''t do it on purpose, but don''t you understand? This is the crew, and of course the leading role is the first." The director was helpless, and the second female lead was decided by himself. But when he thought that Fang Lin almost offended the huge financial support behind the scene just now, he felt a little frightened. There shouldn''t be any troubles in the future, right? "Are you still retaliating?" Gu Jingchen stood on Su Yanrui''s left hand, a distance of one meter away, but because there were only the two of them on it in the first wave of worship, Gu Jingchen was not afraid to be heard when he spoke arrive. Chapter 82 "I don''t need to say so much about retaliation against her." Su Yanrui sneered, Gu Jingchen thought too much of himself, Su Yanrui was never a person who would do such a thing. "Su Yanrui, when you were with me in the past, why didn''t I realize that you were a hot-tempered person, did you get used to it by Huo Ze?" But who would have thought that Gu Jingchen would smile instead of anger, and looked at her and asked, with deep eyes He looked at Su Yanrui with his eyes. "In the past, you didn''t find out because of the marriage in the past year. I gave you all my tenderness. Now you find out because, leaving you, a scumbag, I can finally be myself." Su Yanrui was stunned for a while, the past scene flashed in his eyes, when they were just together, they looked like they were walking by the seaside, it was summer, the weather was fine, the sea breeze blew through their hair, he held her hand, and accompanied her The appearance of stepping on the beach, is it true that Gu Jingchen was at that time? "You asked for it." For some reason, seeing Su Yanrui''s fragile appearance, he felt a little distressed. This woman was the woman he once said he would marry, but she actually slept with his biggest enemy. Gu Jingchen couldn''t let go, and tortured her in every possible way. Now that they have separated, why is he a little uneasy? "Yeah, I asked for it myself, so I also had that year of married life, Gu Jingchen, to a certain extent, I am very grateful to you for giving me an unusual experience." Su Yanrui smiled sarcastically, with her gorgeous lipstick on the corner of her mouth. At this moment, she did not look radiant, but she became paler and paler. Someone once said that when a woman is in love, if she leaves her lover, she will lose everything , Su Yanrui may be such a woman. It''s just that she didn''t know until now that she loved the wrong person. That person was never worthy of her attention and heart. "Okay, okay, next group." Just after saying this, the question that Gu Jingchen wanted to blurt out hadn''t uttered a word, but was interrupted by the director. Time can''t be delayed. There are still many things to do after the opening ceremony, clothing measurement , and the issue of setting makeup and so on. "Jingchen~ Why did you just come down? What were you talking to her just now?" As soon as Gu Jingchen got off the stage, Fang Lin couldn''t help but stepped forward, swaggered onto Gu Jingchen''s arm, and asked him said a word. "It''s nothing." Gu Jingchen looked at Su Yanrui''s leaving direction and was a little stunned, hesitant in his eyes, he didn''t know what the result would be if he said what he just said, he only knew that he couldn''t do that. "Hmph." But Fang Lin had a panoramic view of Gu Jingchen''s eyes looking at her, and the resentment in her eyes became more and more intense. Su Yanrui was really powerful. Although he couldn''t catch Gu Jingchen''s heart in the past, divorced not only has Huo Ze like him Dashu, Gu Jingchen seems to have changed towards Su Yanrui, she hates it, why can she have everything in Su Yanrui? At the end of the opening ceremony, Su Yanrui has changed into a pure white costume, and her hairstyle has become long hair fluttering. Originally, Su Yanrui had long hair but it only reached her waist. In order to match the character setting, she specially used a hair piece , Button up layer by layer, it looks like the real thing. Holding a long sword in her hand, she looked very much like an ancient chivalrous woman, and the neither humble nor overbearing expression in her eyes was in line with the setting of the heroine of this play. When she turned around, everyone was stunned. unbelievable. Chapter 83 "It''s fine if you don''t recognize me, how come you don''t even want to recognize the child?" Gu Jingchen appeared in front of Su Yanrui wearing a black robe and carrying a little bun, pointing to the child he was holding, and facing Su Yanrui''s direction asked. "This fellow Taoist may have made a mistake. I have practiced on Changsheng Mountain for many years, and I have never gone down the mountain. How could I have a child?" The role played by Su Yanrui is a female monk who has lived on this fairy mountain since she was a child, but she has lost her memory But, so I don''t remember the child. The beginning of the story was about the scene where the man came to the door with the child after she forgot everything. "Aniang, Aniang is angry, don''t you want buns anymore?" This little actor is also an old drama player, his voice can be seen in almost many TV dramas, and he ran towards Su Yanrui, hugging Su Yanrui''s thigh , asked in a pitiful crying voice. "Little Baozi, I''m really not your mother. Your father''s eyesight is bad. You have to be smart. If you find a vicious stepmother, you won''t even have time to cry." Where Su Yanrui was standing, she squatted down, separated the child from her body, looked at him patiently, and spoke to him word by word. At this moment, it didn''t look like acting, but more like telling the truth. Su Yanrui also thought about it, but fortunately she and Gu Jingchen have no children, if they had children, they don''t know what the result will be. "Crack¡ª¡ª" After finishing the lines, I heard the director''s sharp voice. "Okay, this scene is not bad, Ruirui, go and take a break, it will be a rival scene between the female supporting role and the heroine." The director smiled and nodded at Su Yanrui, it can be seen that the director is very satisfied with Su Yanrui''s performance, that''s why he showed such eyes Come. Thinking about it, Su Yanrui is quite accomplished in acting, if she can''t even perform well in this kind of acting, it''s really useless to be an actor. In the next scene, the character of Su Yanrui has not recovered his memory, but the hero''s side concubine found out that the hero brought the child to find the heroine, feeling dissatisfied, chasing after him to Changsheng Mountain, and still wanting to slap her? "action¡ª" Not long after, the record was played, and Su Yanrui and the others were already in their positions, waiting for the sound. Now that they finally heard it, they knew that the performance was about to start. "Sir, someone is looking for it." The character Su Yanrui is on Changsheng Mountain, and is called Mr. by the waiter, so when there is this title, it is usually called Su Yanrui. "Who?" Su Yanrui''s character is always dressed in white, as if he doesn''t care about the world''s affairs, and his pure heart and desires are even more surprising. Is there really such a person in this world? "It''s the side concubine of the prince of the fairy world, Du Ruo." The waiter leaned slightly towards Su Yanrui, and answered Su Yanrui''s question, with a timid look in his eyes, and the level of performance was just right. Su Yanrui came out of the cave with the attendant, just in time to see Fang Lin wearing a long blue dress with exquisite makeup on her face. In order to highlight that this character is a villain, she looked a little enchanting and cruel, which was very unpleasant. "This is not Concubine Du Ruotian. I don''t know why you came to my cave?" Su Yanrui''s character is more arrogant and domineering, because the magic power is extremely high, and no one dares to offend. This also creates a character that will not admit defeat. This point is exactly the same as Su Yanrui. "My concubine came here today to ask a question, but I heard that His Royal Highness has been looking for the girl these days, does the girl feel that there is something wrong?" Fang Lin has always disliked Su Yanrui, but now seeing Su Yanrui''s arrogant appearance, she feels that she is deliberately trying to show her face, and her face is already full of anger. Chapter 84 "What''s wrong, that''s not what I said, it''s what His Highness the Crown Prince thinks, Concubine Du Ruotian is like this. Ask me, I can''t say anything." Su Yanrui hated Fang Lin so much that she didn''t want to show any kindness to this person even when she was acting. A look of disgust flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t hide it. Su Yanrui didn''t know that this scene had been filmed. The director team felt that Su Yanrui He and Fang Lin''s expressions were just right at this moment. "You... Let me tell you, His Highness the Crown Prince is the future god of the heavens, and his identity cannot be contaminated. If you dare to approach His Highness the Crown Prince again in the future, I will definitely knock you out of your wits." Du Ruo took a step forward and said his lines to Su Yanrui. These are what Fang Lin wanted to say in life, but she didn''t say it. "Prince of the Heaven Realm, in your eyes, is a sweet and sweet pastry, but in my opinion, it is worthless. It is meaningless for you to tell me these things. If you can''t even control your own man, what are you talking about? " Su Yanrui sneered, she didn''t remember such a paragraph in her lines, because it was said by Su Yanrui himself, academically speaking, it was called improvisation. "You..." The role of Du Ruo was at a loss for words, more because she didn''t see such content in the script, so she didn''t know how to deal with such impromptu performance. "Crack¡ª¡ª" The director immediately yelled this, and everyone stopped, and walked out of the slap in the face that Su Yanrui had created for them, feeling a little unsatisfied. "Fang Lin, what''s the matter with you, can''t you answer your lines?" The assistant director couldn''t help pointing at Fang Lin and yelling. After all, this kind of improvisation is a basic quality that actors must have. They''ve all been with the crew before, and I''ve never seen someone who can play a key role, who doesn''t even have such a little ability. "Director~ Look at her, it''s because she didn''t follow the script!" Fang Lin was unconvinced, and turned around to find the person who let her join the crew. The director''s hand, in the eyes of everyone, the relationship between these two people seems to be not so ordinary. "I''m sorry, big star, it''s the basic quality of an actor to perform on the spot, so don''t confuse black and white." Su Yanrui also walked over at this time, and said this to Fang Lin with a look of contempt in her eyes. As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yanrui turned and left, going to her own room. "Hey, where are you going? You''re not acting anymore?" Sister Min hurried over, seeing that Su Yanrui seemed to be really angry, she was terrified, and she didn''t know what to do, so she followed behind Su Yanrui and asked . "What''s the point of acting? The supporting role doesn''t have such quality, so I won''t act anymore." Su Yanrui took out her big-name skills, anyway, she knew it was possible to make such progress because today''s scenes had no technical content and no technical content. In fact, it was already not easy, so Su Yanrui didn''t delay the process, she just lost her temper temporarily when she had time. "This... is she still angry?" Fang Lin couldn''t hold back when Su Yanrui said this, and pointed to the direction where Su Yanrui left and said to the director. "Are you really good at acting? If you don''t know how to act, then don''t act." It''s just that the director didn''t want to turn to her, so he simply said a word, and he didn''t intend to continue after saying this. Chapter 85 "Hey...I..." Fang Lin was unconvinced and wanted to say something, but it was too late. All the staff turned around and left. It seemed that because Fang Lin, who can''t act, caused all work to be interrupted, she felt very depressed. In fact, they were all prepared for the star to play big names, but they didn''t expect that the leading role would be caused by a supporting role''s lack of professional knowledge, so they would be so angry. Such a simple truth, no matter who it is I know, but why doesn''t the female number two know? "Jingchen, Jingchen, look at her." Seeing that no one paid attention to her, Fang Lin became anxious, and turned her head to see Gu Jingchen. At this time, she could only go to Gu Jingchen. If Gu Jingchen was willing to support her, she could still Take a look. "Since you have chosen to be an actor, you must have your professional ethics." But what she never expected was that instead of speaking for her, Gu Jingchen said such words to her. Seeing the back of Gu Jingchen leaving, Fang Lin became more and more resentful. If it wasn''t for Su Yanrui, Gu Jingchen would definitely not have treated her like this, but what Su Yanrui did made Gu Jingchen''s attitude towards her suddenly change drastically, which made Fang Lin was curious, and also beginning to feel fear. What Fang Lin can''t stand the most is that this person used to treat her so well, but suddenly changed for some reason. She doesn''t understand, she always thinks that she is the existence that can make all men excited, so she can''t Accept that there are women who threaten his existence, especially this Su Yanrui who has always been hated by him. "What''s the matter with you, usually you never play big cards." Gu Jingchen found Su Yanrui, only to find that this person didn''t go back to the room at all, but was resting in the lounge. Gu Jingchen sat beside Su Yanrui and asked. "I''m not playing a big game. It seems that the one in your family is playing a big game. Gu Jingchen, I have already said that the two of us have nothing to do with each other. Please don''t bother me if you have nothing to do." Su Yanrui ignored it, Gu Jingchen seemed to find himself more frequently during this time, why, could it be that his conscience discovered it, Su Yanrui wouldn''t believe it, she thought, Gu Jingchen must still hold on to his weakness as long as he can grasp it , can give Huo Ze ugly thoughts. It''s a pity that this time Su Yanrui has decided that she will never let Gu Jingchen have such a chance again. She knows better than anyone else what kind of person Gu Jingchen is. "I know what you mean, but I didn''t say that Fang Lin was sent by me. Shouldn''t you think about it, why is she suddenly like an enemy when she has such a good relationship with you?" But Gu Jingchen didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him from the beginning to the end. When he spoke, there was a look of disdain in his eyes, and his words were more about blaming Su Yanrui. He felt that it was Su Yanrui''s fault that things turned out like this, and It''s not my fault. "If you think so, then I have nothing to say." Su Yanrui finally understands what it means to be non-speculative. Gu Jingchen is really a difficult person to communicate with. He still thinks it is her. wrong. "Su Yanrui, why didn''t you look like this when you and I were together?" Gu Jingchen was taken aback, looked at Su Yanrui for a long time, and asked, this is something he couldn''t understand all the time, why Su Yanrui treats himself and Huo Ze the same Completely two looks. Chapter 86 That''s right, he always felt that Su Yanrui was a different person after he left him, as if the Su Yanrui he knew in the past was an illusion at all. Gu Jingchen has never been able to figure out the reason for this matter, and has always wanted to find Su Yanrui to find out. "You said the difference, what kind of difference is it?" Su Yanrui''s eyes signaled Sister Min and others to leave, and after everyone had left, she asked Gu Jingchen, with a faint puzzlement in her eyes, Su Yanrui always felt that this person The words are very interesting. "When you were in front of him, you looked like a woman, but in front of me, didn''t you ever feel that you were too independent? You never relied on me." Gu Jingchen lowered his head, looking a little irritated, and his eyes were even more irritated when he was talking to Su Yanrui. He always wanted to know the reason, whether he was not as good as Huo Ze, or because Su Yanrui never really loved himself from the beginning? "Gu Jingchen, since you want to know, then I''ll make you understand. I''ll ask you carefully. Think about it. Have you ever given me such a chance in the past year? Back then, I accidentally fell into someone else''s trap. , was taken away without consciousness, have you ever thought that the saddest and most angry person is not you, but me?" Su Yanrui sneered, he still doesn''t know what the reason is, it''s okay, she told him today, and it will save someone from chasing and pestering her like this in the future. "You think I did it on purpose, but if I really did it on purpose, I wouldn''t be so humble in this year''s marriage. I became what I am today because you forced me to become like this , do you think I don''t want to rely on you, but have you ever given me a hint, or a chance, to tell me that you are my husband?" They have been in love for a long time. So many years have passed, Su Yanrui has been thinking, if there was no such thing at the beginning, would their relationship really not have changed? Maybe there would be other reasons for Gu Jingchen without that incident One day it will be different, right? "You..." Gu Jingchen had nothing to say when he was asked. He thought carefully about everything he had done. He knew that he had never given Su Yanrui a chance. It was also the first time he discovered that Su Yanrui''s illness was not caused by his own imagination. It was so easy. "Gu Jingchen, you have been using my love for you all these years, so you have turned a blind eye to me. When did you and Fang Lin start? I won''t ask, but it doesn''t mean you don''t know." She spoke for the last time, and what she said was what she had always wanted to say, but had no chance to say it. Su Yanrui thought, if she could do it all over again, she would choose not to know Gu Jingchen again. Without Gu Jingchen, maybe her life could be extremely ordinary , there won''t be so many things that I can''t bear. "You always knew?" When Fang Lin was told, Gu Jingchen felt guilty for the first time. In the past, he thought Su Yanrui didn''t know, but now that someone exposed him, he couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. "I didn''t know in the past, but when the two of you were playing together in Los Angeles, I seemed to suddenly understand something. I was just deceiving myself. If I had been sober, maybe we would have separated long ago." Su Yanrui shook her head, she kept this matter in her heart all the time, and no one said anything about it, because she still hoped that one day Gu Jingchen could look back after seeing her performance. Chapter 87 "You know, why didn''t you come and ask me?" Gu Jingchen always thought that he knew Su Yanrui well enough. He always thought that after Su Yanrui knew about his relationship with Fang Lin, he would immediately come to question him, just like Su Yanrui that time When she found him and Fang Lin at home, she questioned him so heartbreakingly, but why didn''t she do it? "Will you change it if I ask you, or will you explain it to me? I don''t want to admit that you don''t love me, so Gu Jingchen, since we''ve separated, I''ll let you go, and you can let me go too. Really tired." She didn''t answer the question instead. Gu Jingchen thought everything so simply and never thought about her position. Su Yanrui was exhausted physically and mentally. Thinking of the couple''s life in the past year, she even wondered, did she really experience a marriage? Saying that I really misunderstood, it was not a marriage at all, and the relationship between the two of them was not even as happy as the co-renting partner. "What if... I mean, if, what if I''m different from before?" Gu Jingchen was stunned again, looking at Su Yanrui with a daze in his eyes, more of a loss, he never thought that he would really lose Su Yanrui, why is this? Is it because he feels that no matter what he does, Su Yanrui won''t find out? No, it''s not like that, in fact, he knew it himself, even if Su Yanrui found out, as long as the incident of the original rape is still there, Su Yanrui can''t say anything, but he never thought that Su Yanrui would choose the road of never living together again, Seeing that Su Yanrui has become Huo Ze''s wife now, I feel more and more uncomfortable. "The past is all in the past. Don''t you think it''s too late for you to say this now?" Su Yanrui turned her head and looked at him with unbelievable eyes. Would Gu Jingchen also say such things? She was a little I can''t imagine it, let alone believe it. "Su Yanrui, I won''t let you leave me. Let me tell you, I won''t let you leave me." But when Gu Jingchen heard this, he became even crazier, and suddenly grabbed Su Yanrui''s arm, and said to her After a word of warning, he didn''t know why he did this suddenly, but he knew that he wanted to do it, and he didn''t want to watch Su Yanrui leave. "Do you think it''s meaningful for you to do this now, Gu Jingchen, our past has passed, and we can never go back. Do you understand it?" Su Yanrui struggled to break free from his hand, but Gu Jingchen was a man after all, so he must be stronger than Su Yanrui, and Su Yanrui couldn''t break free no matter what. Thinking of what almost happened the previous two times, Su Yanrui became more and more afraid. "Let go of me, you let go." When Su Yanrui spoke again, her eyes were already ruthless, and she warned Gu Jingchen at the end, telling Gu Jingchen that she had no patience. "Okay, I''ll let you go, but you, tell me why you married Huo Ze." Gu Jingchen saw that Su Yanrui''s yelling would soon attract a group of people, so he didn''t dare to continue, just After asking Su Yanrui this question, he said with a puzzled look in his eyes. "I love him and he loves me, so isn''t it normal for us to get married?" Su Yanrui sneered and asked back. She thought it was some kind of problem, but she didn''t expect to ask Huo Ze. She should have known it a long time ago. To Gu Jingchen, she said There is no such great ability, only Huo Ze can arouse Gu Jingchen''s curiosity. Chapter 88 "Really, you love him so fast, why, just because you fell asleep?" Hearing the word love, to Gu Jingchen, it was like a power switch. He pinched Su Yanrui''s neck and said every word to Su Yanrui asked. "Yeah, you didn''t give it to me, of course I want to thank the person who gave it to me." Su Yanrui was not to be outdone, and looked at him viciously. When she answered this sentence, Su Yanrui couldn''t help saying that she didn''t know. Shame, yes, it is shameless for a woman to say such a thing. "Boom¡ª" Gu Jingchen became angry from embarrassment, yes, any man probably couldn''t stand a woman talking about him like this, his eyes were full of resentment and cruelty, but he still hesitated, probably Gu Jingchen also had feelings for Su Yanrui, but he didn''t want to admit it, that''s all. To him, Su Yanrui really betrayed him, if Su Yanrui hadn''t betrayed him at the beginning, he wouldn''t be so angry, wouldn''t he? "I didn''t expect Mr. Gu to like my wife so much, but I think you should have the most basic moral bottom line. Every time you harass my wife like this, I think it''s time for me to find time to have a good chat with you?" The door was opened, and it was Huo Ze who appeared outside the door. Without giving Gu Jingchen time to react, he grabbed Su Yanrui and hugged him in his arms. His eyes were full of pity, but more of them were anger. Gu Jingchen Have you still not given up until now, is it good or bad to get Su Yanrui out by yourself? "Mr. Huo really impresses me. If I remember correctly, Mr. Huo in the past should not be close to women, but now he would come to the set to protect a woman?" Gu Jingchen''s hands were empty, looking at Su Yanrui who was taken away, he felt regretful in his heart, if he hadn''t divorced, would he be able to hug her just like Huo Ze is now? "Thank you for giving me the chance." Huo Ze didn''t care. Gu Jingchen hasn''t told Su Yanrui how they got divorced, but Huo Ze won''t hide it for him. "What do you mean?" Su Yanrui heard something wrong in the words, looked at Huo Ze and asked. "It seems that your beloved ex-husband hasn''t told you yet. You always thought that I was capable of handling your divorce procedures for you, but it was not. The real capable one is your ex-husband. He died a few months ago. Without your knowledge, you completed your divorce procedures, so you are actually the one who was concealed, so I am not the one who plotted your divorce." Huo Ze chuckled, Su Yanrui seemed to have been kept in the dark, but this is normal, Huo Ze has always been able to see that Su Yanrui is not a very smart person, and it is not unusual for her to know it until now. "Is what he said true?" Su Yanrui was completely stunned. It turned out that she had always thought that he hadn''t done anything, and all this was just an illusion. In fact, Gu Jingchen had made all the preparations before he knew it. No wonder Fang Lin looked down on her so much. It turned out that she was just a joke from the beginning to the end, like a joke. "You..." Gu Jingchen hesitated, he thought he still had a chance, and he regretted it, but he knew that if Su Yanrui knew that he had done such a thing, then he would never have another chance, so he really had to admit it? ? Chapter 89 "I ask you, yes or no." But Su Yanrui didn''t want to listen to his explanation, his explanation was meaningless, she only thought about whether what Huo Ze said was true. "Yes." Gu Jingchen gritted his teeth and looked at Huo Ze angrily. In the end, he could only tell the truth. When he said this, his tone was powerless, as if all his strength was drained with this one word. He didn''t know why this happened, he knew that he fell in love with Su Yanrui, and he also knew that he was wrong. "I always thought that maybe you don''t love me, but you are not despicable. Now it seems that I was wrong. Gu Jingchen, you have been an out-and-out villain from the beginning." Su Yanrui burst into tears. This was the first time she cried for Gu Jingchen after the divorce. She never thought that it would be like this. It turns out that she is really so pathetic. It turns out that she has always been the one who was cheated to death . "But..." Gu Jingchen still wants to say something, he wants to give himself a reasonable reason, maybe it''s because Su Yanrui fucked first, or maybe...no matter what the reason is, he wants to explain. "There''s nothing wrong with it. Haven''t you already gone through the divorce procedures yourself? It seems that you are more anxious than me. If this is the case, Gu Jingchen will have nothing to do with us from now on. You can go and don''t bother me anymore. I." Su Yanrui turned her head away, and was unwilling to talk to him anymore. Every word she exchanged with Gu Jingchen was superfluous to the current Su Yanrui. What kind of person did he use his youth to privately decide his life for the rest of his life? It should be the legendary encounter with others, right? "It seems that you are still reluctant." After Gu Jingchen left, Huo Ze watched Su Yanrui''s tears fall, frowned, and said something to Su Yanrui lightly. When he spoke, there was a contemptuous smile in his eyes. For some reason, he just Seeing Su Yanrui''s unwilling tears, he was also unwilling in his heart. Was it because he saw her tears? "I feel sorry for my past time. I gave him the most precious few years of my girl''s time, but I didn''t expect that I would only get such a result in the end." She smiled wryly, was it because she was reluctant, maybe, but more because of disappointment, her eyesight was so bad back then, and she fell in love with such a man? "Want to take revenge?" Huo Ze looked at her and asked after being stunned for a long time. "What?" Su Yanrui was taken aback, what did Huo Ze mean by what he said, what do you mean by wanting revenge, can this kind of thing be revenge if you want to, it''s ridiculous, it''s impossible. "I''ll help you, as one of the terms of the contract." Huo Ze answered her briefly. "Why?" Su Yanrui didn''t understand. He had already made himself his wife and gave him money. At first, Su Yanrui felt that this deal was really unfair, and she seemed to be taking advantage of it, but why was it all like this The situation is getting worse, Huo Ze still has to help himself, isn''t he a businessman, don''t he feel that he is at a disadvantage? "There is no reason." Huo Ze gave an answer, yes and no, it is the same, but what he said is not unreasonable, because for Huo Ze, it is not necessary for everything to do. Do whatever you want, this is capital, the only thing he has. "Then, can I trust you?" Su Yanrui hesitated for a moment, and continued to speak. She has already trusted someone by mistake, can she still trust this time? Chapter 90 "Whether you want it or not, the only one you can trust now is me, and I have no needs, so you won''t suffer." Huo Ze didn''t care, shrugged and said to Su Yanrui. In his opinion, Su Yanrui didn''t need it at all. Worry. "Why did you do this? I don''t understand. We have nothing to do with each other. Don''t you think you have done a lot for me?" Su Yanrui didn''t understand. She would not think that all men did for herself like Fang Lin. Everything should be done. In her opinion, everything needs a reason, and there is no reason that is unconvincing. "If you have to say that you need a reason, it is that the person you are going to deal with is our common enemy." Huo Ze thought for a while, should he give this woman a comfort? Anyway, he doesn''t like trouble anyway. If you give her an explanation, I think she will keep asking endlessly. "Really?" Su Yanrui was taken aback, and answered in a low voice, causing Huo Ze not to hear what Su Yanrui said clearly, frowning and looking at Su Yanrui with a puzzled look in his eyes. "Is there anything else to do today?" After an unknown amount of time, Huo Ze looked at Su Yanrui and asked her with concern in his eyes. Since he had already arrived, he would not leave so easily. "It''s nothing. The production team has almost finished their work today." Su Yanrui was taken aback for a moment, and after thinking about it, she was sure that there was nothing left, so she answered Huo Ze. "I''ll take you to eat." He nodded, took Su Yanrui''s hand and turned to leave the lounge. As soon as the two went out, they saw sister Min and the others were all weightless and almost fell to the ground. Su Yanrui, even a fool, knew this situation. They were obviously eavesdropping just now and didn''t react. "Sister Min!" Su Yanrui looked at Sister Min helplessly and yelled, how could she still act like a child at such an old age, actually playing eavesdropping, it was helpless to think about it. "Hehehe, you guys go to eat, eh, I''m so tired, I want to go to rest first." Sister Min laughed dryly, knowing that she had been exposed, she could only bite the bullet and say this, feeling helpless in her heart, Su Yanrui this Why doesn''t the smelly girl know how to say a few words for her natal family? "Yes, yes, the sun is so nice today. I, I''m going to bask in the sun." Immediately afterwards, the rest of the make-up artist, stylist and others all used strange reasons to stand in front of Su Yanrui and others in an instant. They didn''t intend to stay any longer. God knows they all ran to watch the fun when they just found out that Huo Ze was here. They didn''t expect that Huo Ze''s looks were slightly better than those little fresh meats who really depended on their faces for food. "Sorry, they''re just gossiping." After a group of people left, Su Yanrui apologized helplessly to Huo Ze. Su Yanrui could think that Huo Ze didn''t seem to like being watched by people he didn''t know very much, and was worried that Huo Ze would be angry, so Said such a sentence. "It''s okay, it''s okay to gossip about you and me." Huo Ze seemed to be in a good mood today, and after saying this with a light smile, he turned around and left the lounge with Su Yanrui. Su Yanrui was a little stunned by being so led, what is gossip, the two of them are right, but just repeated Huo Ze''s words in his heart, Su Yanrui immediately understood what it meant, Huo Ze was saying that they were husband and wife, and they were surrounded by others. It is normal for people to gossip. Chapter 91 "Aren''t you a bit too narcissistic?" Even if Su Yanrui was a fool, he would not fail to understand what Huo Ze meant. What Huo Ze meant was that both of their identities were worthy of gossip, let alone Huo Ze Sawa''s identity is that he can change the existence of the entire city with the flick of a finger. "This should not be regarded as narcissism, at most it is self-knowledge." Huo Ze seldom smiled, but said such a sentence to Su Yanrui with a smile, looking at Su Yanrui in front of him, there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. "Have you eaten yet?" Su Yanrui really didn''t want to continue talking like this with this person, she always felt that if she talked to Huo Ze at this time, the scene would become uncontrollable, so she just made such a voice. "No, together?" Of course Huo Ze didn''t. It would take more than an hour to get here from the company even if there was no traffic jam. Huo Ze has been here since he got off work, so there is no time for dinner. Huo Ze didn''t know why, but he just couldn''t let go of Su Yanrui. Ruan Wei''s existence made Huo Ze a little worried. Su Yanrui seemed nervous and was not Ruan Wei''s opponent at all. Come out, Su Yanrui and Ruan Wei are different. "Okay." Su Yanrui nodded, this person has already come, maybe he can still refuse, but being with Su Yanrui is indeed more relaxed and relaxed than ever before, Huo Ze doesn''t know if this is his illusion. "There''s nothing delicious around here, there are only a few clean shops, do you want to try?" Su Yanrui pointed to the few small shops in front and asked Huo Ze. If Su Yanrui remembers correctly, Huo Ze seems to have a cleanliness habit. This person even has to make sure that everything he uses is clean or not. Towels and bath towels must be disinfected every day, not simply cleaning, but disinfection. Su Yanrui is really worried. Can''t eat it. "Okay." But unexpectedly, Huo Ze nodded in agreement, without feeling disgusted at all. Sitting in the restaurant, Su Yanrui and Huo Ze looked at the oil-stained table, Huo Ze frowned slightly, but said nothing. "Actually, this place is considered clean. I''m sorry. I know you have a cleanliness habit, but..." Su Yanrui wanted to say that the environment cannot be changed, but she couldn''t say it. She was a little embarrassed and almost bit off her own tongue. There''s nothing to be afraid of, it''s not her problem, I can''t help but think about it. "It''s okay, actually I didn''t have a cleanliness before." Huo Ze soon knew the reason, Huo Ze had never seen Su Yanrui so cautious, this fearless woman was almost never afraid, except in front of Gu Jingchen Only when it is time to show the most vulnerable appearance, and the most defensive appearance. It''s just that after this period of time, Huo Ze began to wonder what kind of woman this is, and why she made him feel so different. "Ah, this can also be the day after tomorrow?" Su Yanrui was taken aback, a little unbelievable. She always thought it was a mental illness, but she didn''t expect it to be formed the day after tomorrow. "Well, there was a little accident. Although it was a mental injury, it also caused my body to be like this, so I have a psychological barrier." Huo Ze nodded and explained to her. Everyone thought that he had been injured since he was a child. This is because of the environment in which he grew up, but Huo Ze never wanted to explain it to others, not himself, only to Su Yanrui. Chapter 92 "It''s the first time you''ve talked to me so much, do you have something to tell me?" Su Yanrui looked at Huo Ze and always felt that the Huo Ze he knew in the past was almost two people, although they didn''t know each other long enough , but Su Yanrui can be sure that this man is definitely not a passionate master. What happened to him today? "It''s nothing, I just want to remind you, be careful of the people I tell you to be careful." The moment Su Yanrui saw through, Huo Ze suddenly didn''t know how to say what to say, as a president, he did this for the first time Being questioned by a woman made it a little unnatural to speak. "Are you talking about Gu Jingchen, or Ruan Wei?" Su Yanrui was taken aback. Did this person come all the way just to talk about this matter? If so, she had already said it before, or Huo Ze was worried that she would not believe him? "Both." Huo Ze hesitated for a moment, yes, he has already driven her to such a far place, if Ruan Wei came all the way to find Su Yanrui, Su Yanrui would feel a little strange in his heart, so why? He still wants to come here, maybe because Gu Jingchen is also here, the man he is most worried about, Gu Jingchen? Thinking about it, it''s true, every time I see Su Yanrui and Gu Jingchen together, something will happen, just thinking of this, Huo Ze feels that he did not make a mistake. "Don''t worry, I will be careful myself. Although I don''t know why you told me to be careful of Senior Ruan Wei, but you have known each other for a long time, maybe you have a reason for saying this, and I will pay attention." Su Yanrui thought about his own personality, and maybe he knew a little bit about it. Huo Ze probably only saw that he was neither humble nor arrogant since the day he met him, so he came to remind him so worriedly. Su Yanrui still understands. "This is the best way, your character makes me a little worried." Huo Ze nodded, but no matter what he thought in his heart, he didn''t believe it. He felt that Su Yanrui was definitely not a worry-free person. Thinking of the previous things, Huo Ze became more and more worried. "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you anyway, don''t worry!" Su Yanrui was taken aback for a moment. What is there to worry about this person? She always felt that her life and death didn''t matter to Huo Ze Yes, all this man''s worries are meaningless. "Well, let''s eat!" Huo Ze nodded, and he didn''t bother to talk to Su Yanrui anymore. He was really worried that he could only be watched closely. If something really happened, it was also fate, and no one could do anything about it. "Well, this beef noodle tastes very good, do you want to try it?" Su Yanrui nodded with a light smile, and asked Huo Ze, Su Yanrui still didn''t believe it, can Huo Ze really eat the food in this noodle shop? ? "You come here often, and you are more familiar with me than I am, so you can decide." But unexpectedly, Huo Ze didn''t refuse, but nodded. After saying something to Su Yanrui, he fell silent and looked sideways out of the window, as if he didn''t want to. The meaning of continuing to speak. "Okay then, boss, two bowls of beef noodles, hurry up, I''m in a hurry." Su Yanrui nodded after hesitating for a while, and after saying this, she told the boss what she wanted to eat, and looked over Su Yanrui was a little curious about the direction Huo Ze was staring at, what made this person look so intently. Chapter 93 Looking carefully, it seems that there are two children outside the window who seem to be talking or playing something, but for some reason, Huo Ze is fascinated by it. "What are you looking at?" Su Yanrui asked Huo Ze. She didn''t know what Huo Ze was looking at. She just wanted to know where Huo Ze was focusing on. "It''s nothing, don''t you think this scene is actually quite beautiful?" Huo Ze chuckled, with deep meaning in his eyes, after all, Su Yanrui probably couldn''t understand his own feelings, right? "Why?" Su Yanrui didn''t understand, what''s so interesting about it, but it''s just like two children playing, what''s so interesting about it? "When I was young, I was always asked by my parents to study, and after my father''s incident, I was afraid that my mother would die of a serious illness, and my grandfather took care of me alone, so I have always been very grateful to my grandfather, in order to let those who hurt my grandfather and Mother''s people can get the punishment they deserve, so I have been studying all the time, and I don''t have time to play, and sometimes I still feel envious when I think about it." Huo Ze told Su Yanrui what was in his heart. In fact, if these words were possible, Huo Ze really wanted to find someone to talk about them, but it was a pity that he didn''t have this opportunity, because in the past, Huo Ze always felt that people all over the world were waiting Looking at his own jokes, including his nominal father, no one has ever made Huo Ze willing to say these words. "Actually, the past is over. You don''t need to immerse yourself in hatred." Su Yanrui was taken aback. It turned out that Huo Ze meant this. He didn''t know this person so well that he didn''t understand what he meant. Understood. "I know, but sometimes I just can''t get out." How can a person like Huo Ze not understand this truth, but Huo Ze really can''t get out, thinking of his mother, how can Huo Ze give up, so many years The rapid growth is all because of that man. One day, someone appeared and told him that that man was not the culprit, but a person who contributed to the flames. He didn''t have to hate that man so much. How could Huo Ze accept it? "Then what do you want? Immerse yourself in pain for the rest of your life?" It was the first time for Su Yanrui to chat with Huo Ze like this. Su Yanrui suddenly discovered that such a strong person would also have a vulnerable side. It turned out that Huo Ze would also have something he couldn''t accept. Things, things that can''t be changed. "Maybe, at least Qianmian has lived like this for more than 20 years, and there is nothing wrong with continuing to live like this now." Huo Ze thought about it, and it was probably like this. After all, he had no way to change too many things. If he really wanted to change, he could only change in the future, not the past. "The noodles are here, come and eat them while they are hot. Let me tell you, the noodles here are the best." The boss came up with two bowls of beef noodles and placed them in front of Huo Ze and Su Yanrui, not forgetting Tout it, this is his golden signboard. "Yes, yes, yes, I see, why do you have to say it every time?" Su Yanrui was a little helpless. Although the boss had known him for so long, he still couldn''t get rid of the problem of the wangpo selling melons and boasting. "My wife taught me a lot of things before she left, but I learned this one. I know it''s because I like to eat, so she does this best. I don''t want to let her down." The boss put down his hand and suddenly paused, and said something moist in his eyes, more helpless in his heart, yes, who would not feel helpless, ordinary people are the same! Chapter 94 "I''m sorry, I don''t know about these things." Su Yanrui somehow felt that what she said just now was wrong. It seemed that the boss had no other intentions. After all, it was just because he missed his wife, but it was a pity that that person was no longer there. That''s why I''m so sad. "It''s okay, you can eat first!" The boss didn''t seem to take it seriously, he waved his hands hurriedly, with a look of indifference, turned and left after saying this. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, Su Yanrui always feels that the boss''s back is so lonely, did she really say something wrong? "Don''t take it to heart. For him, the most lingering thing is his lover. Your words just remind him of the past." Seeing Su Yanrui''s distraught look, Huo Ze knew that this woman''s illness had returned. Yes, obviously everything is my fault. "Well, let''s eat!" Su Yanrui seemed unwilling to be persuaded by this person, so she didn''t say much. The two had finished their meal together, and Huo Ze sent Su Yanrui back to the hotel. On the way, Su Yanrui knew that many media were talking about it, but she didn''t speak. She thought Huo Ze could feel it too, but Huo Ze didn''t. What to say. "I''m here." Su Yanrui looked at the door, Huo Ze didn''t seem to be leaving yet, so she had to remind her, if she didn''t say anything, would Huo Ze go in with her? It was hard to think about it. "I have something to tell you, go in first!" Huo Ze didn''t seem to know that Su Yanrui was driving him away, so he took the room card, opened the door and walked in. "Ah, what else do you want to say?" Su Yanrui didn''t react for a while, followed Huo Ze into the door, didn''t he already said what should be said, what else did this person not express, or what he didn''t understand ? "I..." Su Yanrui was about to speak to Huo Ze again, but suddenly his eyes went dark, and his whole body was suppressed, and his lips were covered with the fragrance of his body, which made Su Yanrui sink for a moment. "You...what are you going to do..." But Su Yanrui hadn''t lost his mind yet, and kept trying to push Huo Ze away, asking in a murmur. "I might be... a little interested in you..." Huo Ze said sleepily, looking down at the little woman in his arms, why would he be interested in such an ordinary woman, even though she sometimes has There are bright spots, but definitely not enough to make him mess up, but Huo Ze is really messed up now, isn''t he? "What do you mean by that?" Su Yanrui was a little stunned, Huo Ze''s expression seemed to be a confession, but Su Yanrui was very sure that what Huo Ze said now definitely didn''t mean that. "Stay by my side, for three years, I may not fall in love with you, but I will let you get what all women have, and I will let you get what they don''t." Huo Ze made a condition. That''s right. During this period of time, Huo Ze felt that Su Yanrui was different from other women. He wanted to explore and understand. The most frightening thing was that it was the last thing he expected. , he actually felt a little obsessed with this woman''s existence, getting deeper and deeper into her existence. "Huo Ze, what do you think of me? A product in a shopping mall?" If other women heard such words, they would have been too excited to speak, but Su Yanrui would be angry, she really Unexpectedly, Huo Ze would say such frivolous words to himself. Chapter 95 "From the day you sold yourself to me, you are doomed to be just a commodity." Huo Ze was not angry at first, but Su Yanrui''s tone made Huo Ze more angry than ever. There has never been a woman who can make Huo Ze So furious, seeing Su Yanrui''s expression, Huo Ze had no more patience. "I''m not selling myself to you, we are equal deals, I need money, you need a woman to pretend to be your wife." Su Yanrui was full of sadness about this matter, she always felt that she was inferior because of this matter , but at the moment when Huo Ze said such words, Su Yanrui suddenly realized that this was not the case, she thought that she could be equal to him. "That''s just in your opinion, in my opinion you are just a woman who can do anything for money." Huo Ze sneered, brushed his fingertips across Su Yanrui''s chin, and said to her in a contemptuous tone, his words were full of sarcasm , There is a cold temperature on the knuckles of the hand. "What did you say?" Originally, the two of them spent the day peacefully, but what Su Yanrui didn''t expect was that it would end in this way, and she was even more surprised at this moment. Su Yanrui could hardly believe what Huo Ze said. Never thought that in Huo Ze''s eyes, he was such a person. "Isn''t it? You married me only because your father needed 30 million yuan. In this case, it should be reasonable for you to pay some price for the 30 million yuan. Or do you want me to take back the 30 million yuan that I gave to your father?" Wan, and live to say to use a larger amount to let you do what I want you to do?" Huo Ze pinched her chin, the sharp chin was pinched by him, but it seemed to be nothing, Huo Ze couldn''t help thinking, how could this woman be so thin, wouldn''t she be blown away by the wind? ? "Huo Ze, don''t think that just because you have money, you can let others do anything for you. I''m not that kind of woman. I wasn''t in the past, and I''m not now." Su Yanrui explained to him clumsily, even though she was just a woman who sold her soul for money in the eyes of the man in front of him, but she still had to explain, maybe only in this way can Su Yanrui have a clear conscience, if one day Huo Ze can really understand She''s gone, turn around and ask her, why she didn''t say it, maybe Su Yanrui can say something, she has already explained it, but he doesn''t believe it. "Aren''t you, from the day you climbed into my bed, you are destined to be such a woman, Su Yanrui, let me tell you, if you promise today, you have to agree, and if you don''t, you have to agree." But Huo Ze obviously didn''t this time. It was usually so easy to discuss, but he seemed to be bewitched by something, grabbed Su Yanrui''s shoulders, and after saying this, he possessed himself and gnawed at her neck, and roughly brushed every inch of her body, as if swearing sovereignty. Su Yanrui''s murmured voice was overwhelmed by his panting, the bright light gradually turned dark yellow in Su Yanrui''s eyes, and it seemed more and more blurred, there was a feeling of pain in his body, but there was also a strange itching passing by, gradually The softness of the body was broken by the man in front of him. "uh-huh¡­¡­" Su Yanrui bit her lower lip lightly and protested in a low voice. The bruises on her skin were clearly visible. Beads of sweat from the man in front of her were dripping on Su Yanrui''s chest, and her fair skin was dripping with sweat. "You... know me?" Huo Ze''s eyes became more and more blurred, he looked at Su Yanrui and asked such a question without thinking. Chapter 96 "Huo Ze, let me go, do you think it''s interesting for you to ask me this kind of question under such circumstances?" But in Su Yanrui''s view, Huo Ze was just saying something useless, if she didn''t know him, He couldn''t even come to this room, she would rather they didn''t know each other, so there wouldn''t be so many messes. "Why, I think you''re so familiar." Even though Huo Ze said that, the rhythm beneath his body didn''t stop. Sweat slid down the lines of his body and stuck to Su Yanrui''s body. The two bodies became more sticky when they leaned together Unbearable, but Huo Ze didn''t seem to feel it at all. "I beg you, let me go, it hurts so much." When the two of them had such a relationship before, Su Yanrui fainted, almost unconscious, but she didn''t expect that even if she was already...an experienced woman , it still hurts so much, Su Yanrui felt unprecedented pain when he kept invading her territory in her body. "Good boy, it won''t hurt soon." Huo Ze didn''t get angry, he covered Su Yanrui''s forehead with his big hand, kissed her forehead, and said softly. "Huo Ze...I beg you, let me go...I really hurt..." Su Yanrui was so weak in his arms for the first time, she was not so clear-headed, and said such words inarticulately, but After finishing speaking, the whole person lost consciousness. She fainted from his aggression and lost consciousness again. Early the next morning, Su Yanrui opened his eyes, and there seemed to be something heavy on his body, which made Su Yanrui frown a little displeased. When he opened his eyes, he saw Huo Ze lying on the bed with his arms around him, with an unprecedented peace of mind on his face. Su Yanrui took a deep breath, and immediately remembered what happened the night before. She frowned and kept telling herself to calm down, but she couldn''t believe it, how could such a thing happen. She tiptoed up from the bed, put on a piece of clothing for herself, and ran to the bathroom. Huo Ze had already woken up when Su Yanrui made the first movement, but he didn''t open his eyes, but continued to pretend to be asleep. After hearing the bathroom door closing, he showed a wicked smile. Last night, he was very satisfied. "Come out?" Su Yanrui came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, and the moment he opened the door, he met Huo Ze''s face. He didn''t smile as usual, but there was a playful smile on his face, and he tapped his fingers on the mirror. However, he quickly walked up to Su Yanrui, forcing Su Yanrui to lean against the wall. "You were dizzy last night, I don''t care about you, but now you and I are awake, I tell you Huo Ze, don''t try to take advantage of me anymore." Su Yanrui looked at Huo Ze defensively like a frightened bird, and warned him in a low voice, as if he was serious. "No, I was sober last night." But obviously Huo Ze didn''t give face, the corners of his lips curled up, looking at the little wild cat in front of him, he had a desire to conquer in his heart, this woman made him want to stay by his side for the first time The mind, never had in the past. "You...you are called robbing a girl, do you know that?" Su Yanrui was at a loss for words for a while, but a touch of blush appeared on her face. She lowered her head and said unwillingly to meet his gaze. "No, I call it fulfilling the obligations of husband and wife." Huo Ze denied, Su Yanrui could not remember, but how could he not remember that the two of them are a legitimate couple! Chapter 97 "Huo Ze, you and I are a fake couple, others don''t know, but you should know it in your heart, I ask you not to do this again in the future." Su Yanrui couldn''t bear it after all, what Huo Ze said made Su Yanrui always feel as if she was being raped. He was trapped in it, but he didn''t understand the purpose of this man. "Su Yanrui, remember it for me. From the day you married me, I want this marriage to be real. He is real. It''s useless to struggle." Huo Ze sneered, no woman in this world has ever truly rejected him, is this woman trying to refuse but still welcome? "Huo Ze, let me go. How do you have the right to dominate my life? You and I are not on the same side. Why are you holding on to me?" Su Yanrui was dissatisfied, Huo Ze''s every word made her feel as if this man could change her life just by moving his fingers, Su Yanrui even hated why this man appeared in her life, she was thinking, what if What would it be like if you didn''t meet Huo Ze? "I''m not qualified to dominate your life, and I''m not interested, but I only have one ability, which is to let you recognize your identity." Huo Ze sneered, Su Yanrui obviously didn''t understand the situation, Huo Ze is not discussing with her now , because Huo Ze was not prepared to let her go easily. "You..." Su Yanrui was stunned for a moment, not understanding what Huo Ze meant. He frowned and looked at Huo Ze in front of him. After all, Huo Ze opened the door. I don''t know when the door of the hotel will start, but a large crowd has already gathered People, standing in front of the door, with surprise in their eyes, these two people came out in such disheveled clothes? "Huo Ze, and Su Yanrui, the relationship between the two of them is really good, Huo Ze came all the way to see her." Everyone sighed, and said in an envious tone, everyone thought that Su Yanrui was almost the happiest woman in the world, otherwise, how could they get a diamond king like Huo Ze, not to mention that in the eyes of outsiders, Su Yanrui is Huo Ze. People on the tip of Ze''s heart, who would think that there is something wrong with the relationship between the two of them? "I''m sorry, everyone came so early. My wife didn''t have a good rest. I wonder if everyone can leave first and let her tidy up?" Su Yanrui struggled in a place where no one could see, hoping to let Huo Ze let go of herself. But he heard Huo Ze say such words loudly to the people in front of him in his ear. In anyone''s eyes, it was because Huo Ze felt sorry for Su Yanrui that he would say such words. "Okay, okay, no problem, but Mr. Huo wonders if you can spare some time to give us an exclusive interview?" Many of them here are from the media. There is no reason not to nod when they hear Huo Ze''s words. But he still wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue it, and wanted to know if Huo Ze could agree to their little request. "Okay, how about half an hour later, I have 20 minutes." Huo Ze showed an official smile on his face, and said to the media in front of him that he rarely had such a friendly side in front of people. Huo Ze hardly talks to the media, and none of the media dares to make such a request in front of Huo Ze. Although it was a desperate attempt this time, these media are smart. "Boom¡ª" When the media left, Su Yanrui seemed to have lost all her strength. If it wasn''t for Huo Ze, she would have fallen to the ground long ago. Chapter 98 "You don''t have to put on an air in front of the media for me." Seeing the door closed, Su Yanrui became bolder in speaking, and broke free from the man''s embrace and said to him. "I never said it was for you, I just wanted to give some preferential treatment to my wife in name." A smile flashed across Huo Ze''s delicate face, and after saying this, he disappeared into the bathroom. Su Yanrui starts work at around 8:00 in the morning, since she is the lead actor and just started, it doesn''t have to be too early, but usually she will be busy after a week. "Last night, were you exhausted?" Sister Min stepped forward, touched Su Yanrui''s arm with her elbow, and said with a smirk. "What nonsense are you talking about in such a large audience?" Su Yanrui''s eyes widened. Since when did Sister Min become so open-minded, she dared to casually talk about such a topic in public, she couldn''t believe it. "What''s the matter, and no one will hear what you are afraid of. Seriously, I didn''t expect it. I didn''t know that you and Huo Ze were related before. I didn''t expect that Huo Ze would treat you as a person when you two got married. Baby, take it to heart." Sister Min looked left and right to confirm that there was no one there. She is a manager. If she didn''t have such a keen sense of smell, her life would be in vain. When she spoke to Liu Yiyi, she looked envious, probably thinking that if she could It would be nice to have a husband like that. "Okay, I don''t want to talk about it, but I have to say, this President Huo is really good to you. Have you ever seen a president visit like this? Although the distance is not too far, but on the first day of starting the machine, the delivery It''s too much to spend, maybe they really love you." Sister Min could see that Su Yanrui seemed unwilling to talk about this matter and did not continue, but she still wanted to warn Su Yanrui. Sister Min knew everything about Su Yanrui and Gu Jingchen before, she was worried that Su Yanrui would miss a good man, the most important thing The conditions are good, which is beneficial to establish the image. "I''ve passed." Su Yanrui acted as if she didn''t hear it, thinking about what happened the night before, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t make it through, this Huo Ze actually wiped himself out like this, although it happened before, But it was only that one time, this was only the second time, and it was the only time Su Yanrui was awake, which made her a little bit unable to change. "What are you doing?" Gu Jingchen saw Su Yanrui walking up in a daze, stretched out his hand and shook in front of Su Yanrui, his eyes were a little puzzled, probably he had never seen Su Yanrui like this before? "Why are you here?" Because of the previous incident, Su Yanrui was very defensive towards Gu Jingchen, and she was full of defense when she spoke to him, her eyes widened as if she wanted to scare him. "Don''t worry, I was just a little impulsive yesterday. I use my personality to guarantee that this kind of thing will never happen again. I came to you to apologize." Gu Jingchen hurriedly withdrew his hand, put on an innocent look, and said such a sentence to Su Yanrui, but his face did not change his hippie smile. Gu Jingchen was more like a ruffian than an idol superstar when he said it. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Su Yanrui pursed her lips and said with a frown. Although she said so, Su Yanrui in her heart still didn''t take it seriously, because it was the first time Gu Jingchen apologized to herself. If nothing happened, he would have no chance. Chapter 99 "Whether you believe it or not, I''m telling the truth, but Su Yanrui, are you really sure that you want to be with Huo Ze, or that you are only with him for revenge on me, if it is for revenge, I advise you, Be smart, a man like Huo Ze is not something you can control." It doesn''t matter to Gu Jingchen, anyway, it''s normal for Su Yanrui not to believe what he has done, he has done too many scumbag things, it really hurts when he thinks about it now, Gu Jingchen regrets it, but there is nothing he can do. "I won''t do anything to get revenge on someone like you. You don''t deserve me to do this, so don''t think so much." It was Su Yanrui who denied it, but in fact, Su Yanrui did have a little thought after agreeing at the beginning, thinking that Doing this by yourself might make Gu Jingchen uncomfortable, but now that I think about it, it''s really a joke. "Su Yanrui, I have a question to ask you." Su Yanrui was about to leave, but was stopped by Gu Jingchen again, his solemn appearance seemed to have something important to say. "What?" Su Yanrui turned her head, and they will spend at least one more month in the crew, and Su Yanrui is not interested in facing him like an enemy all the time. "If I say I regret it, I mean if, can I still save you?" Gu Jingchen suddenly became serious, and his face was firm when he spoke. He also knew that he had done too much before, but that was because of someone Su Yanrui''s matter is ahead, isn''t it? He wondered if he didn''t care about that matter so much before, so he wouldn''t be what he is now. "Gu Jingchen, in fact, we were not suitable. Although we fell in love and got married at the beginning, the fact that you and I chose not to expose our marriage was originally a sign of not loving enough. I don''t love you enough, and you don''t love me enough. I''ve thought about it a lot, and I finally understand that it''s actually because I don''t love you enough." Su Yanrui suddenly laughed, it was a bitter smile, she seemed to think that Gu Jingchen would say such a thing, or she thought his words sounded ridiculous, when she looked at Gu Jingchen, Su Yanrui even suspected that this was the Gu Jingchen she was familiar with ? "Does it mean that no matter what I do, it can''t be undone?" Gu Jingchen was taken aback, looking into her eyes. He hadn''t noticed in the past that Su Yanrui''s eyes were so clear, like a deep sea, beautiful and moving. In the past, he She never thought that Su Yanrui could become someone she could never leave again. Now that Su Yanrui finally doesn''t belong to him, he knows where his heart is. "Yes." Su Yanrui nodded firmly, that''s it, she would not allow a person to hurt herself so many times in the same place, the most ridiculous thing is that she gave him such an opportunity. "Jingchen, what are you doing?" Su Yanrui turned and left, Fang Lin did not know when she started standing behind Gu Jingchen, and called him, her face was obviously not good-looking, as if she heard Gu Jingchen''s words. "Why are you here?" Gu Jingchen frowned, looking unhappy, to be precise, not very happy, and yes, no matter who you are, you don''t like someone eavesdropping on you, right? "I''m not here, so you said that to Su Yanrui, where did you put me?" Fang Lin didn''t intend to let it go, even if Gu Jingchen looked ugly, there were almost no exceptions when she wanted to make trouble, and she would not be because of any circumstances And change. Chapter 100 "Fang Lin, are you finished?" After Gu Jingchen''s divorce with Su Yanrui was settled, for some reason, Fang Lin''s boredom seemed to be not only a little bit, but more and more annoying. He always felt that Fang Lin was different from the past. "Gu Jingchen, you said she betrayed you and didn''t like her at the beginning, what do you mean by these words now, don''t tell me you like her." Fang Lin pointed to the direction where Su Yanrui was leaving, and asked with an angry face, with indescribable resentment, if it wasn''t for Su Yanrui, Gu Jingchen would have married her by now, and now Gu Jingchen confessed to Su Yanrui, and said what he wanted to reconcile , It really made Fang Lin feel unspeakable hatred. "What on earth do you want? I was just talking about it at the beginning. Fang Lin, you are also a model after all, and you don''t want to see what you look like now." Gu Jingchen had no patience anymore, pointed at Fang Lin and scolded Fang Lin as worthless from head to toe, as if he had never liked Fang Lin at all, Su Yanrui in the distance could not hear their conversation, but could see Fang Lin Seeing Lin''s angry look, Su Yanrui knew that they were probably arguing. "Hurry up, everyone take your place. What are you waiting for? Didn''t you see that the filming is about to start?" The director and program crew will only give good looks to the leading actors and people with backstage, but for Fang Lin, who came across the border, yesterday There was a mistake just now, so of course people don''t like it now, and Fang Lin''s tone of voice is not so pleasant. Today''s scene is a kiss scene between Su Yanrui and Gu Jingchen. At first, Su Yanrui found it difficult to accept. She didn''t want to kiss a man she once loved. Su Yanrui has acted in the past even if she was a stranger. I have used a double before, but today I am extremely disgusted. "Director, I want to use a stand-in." When the kissing scene was filmed, Su Yanrui resolutely said this to the director, expressing that she was unwilling to make a kissing scene with Gu Jingchen. "Where can I find a substitute at this time, Auntie, are you crazy?" Sister Min was shocked when she heard this. Su Yanrui has always been the most worry-free when acting, but she didn''t expect Su Yanrui to suddenly find a substitute at a critical moment. What is it if you don''t give yourself a moth? "Why, you hate me so much now that you don''t hesitate to sacrifice your most valued professional ethics?" Gu Jingchen knew that Su Yanrui''s face was the worst when he said such words, but he was not angry at all, he just sneered Su Yanrui asked. "My professional ethics is a fart in front of my bottom line." Su Yanrui replied without hesitation. Gu Jingchen was nothing more than using aggressive methods. Su Yanrui would not take the bait. She just didn''t want to shoot. "Yo, the majestic Su big star just needs to use a substitute for the kiss scene. Your first kiss on screen is long gone, and even your first kiss in life is gone. It''s just acting and kissing people who have no feelings, so you are so attracted Seriously?" Seeing the opportunity, Fang Lin stepped forward and said something to Su Yanrui in front of her. Her eyes were full of sarcasm, as if she was saying that Su Yanrui was not serious. "It''s because you are married, so you have to be more clean and self-conscious than before marriage. Don''t you understand this truth? Oh, I forgot. You are a model. Now this should be regarded as a world apart for you, right?" Su Yanrui was not afraid, and knew that Fang Lin would definitely make trouble for her during this time, so she hardly expressed any surprise. Chapter 101 "What do you mean!" No matter how stupid Fang Lin is, she can''t fail to hear Su Yanrui''s words. Obviously, she is saying that she doesn''t understand the rules in this circle, and she wants to squeeze in. That''s fine, as a girl, she doesn''t Know how to keep oneself clean, isn''t this a big taboo? "Isn''t it obvious what I mean? I''m just keeping myself clean. What do you mean by jumping out suddenly? Fang Lin, I advise you not to meddle in your own business. Although I, Su Yanrui, have a good temper, I am not to the point of being bullied." Su Yanrui chuckled. She used to be too tolerant. She always felt that Fang Lin''s bad words were unintentional mistakes. Now it seems that this is not the case at all. She did it on purpose. Is she really He didn''t think so, but he believed it. "You say I''m meddling?" Fang Lin couldn''t believe it. Is this the same person as Su Yanrui she knew in the past? At the beginning, Su Yanrui wished she could not speak loudly to others, but now she dared to react so quickly in such a public place Come out where she is wrong? "Why, you have nothing to do with me and meddling in my affairs, isn''t it considered meddling?" Su Yanrui asked instead of answering, Su Yanrui has been patient enough with Fang Lin, if Fang Lin chooses to be in everything Su Yanrui already knows Su Yanrui will never let this matter go by so easily if there is trouble. "You... well, I don''t care, but Su Yanrui, do you think the director team will let your temper mess around, such a trivial matter requires a substitute, do you think the director is a display?" Fang Lin gritted her teeth, becoming more and more angry but didn''t dare to say anything, because everything Su Yanrui said was the truth, she had no position to refute Su Yanrui''s finding a substitute, she could only make herself look right. "Director, it was written in the contract when I signed the contract. When necessary, I can ask for a substitute." Su Yanrui sneered. Fang Lin''s experience is indeed too short. It can only be her own, what she didn''t expect at all was that a big guy like Su Yanrui had contract regulations at all. "Yes, yes, I know, but it''s really hard to find a substitute now, or else you should pass this scene first, let''s shoot something else, and make up after finding a substitute?" The one the director dared not offend was Su Yanrui. Fang Lin was arranged by him, but that didn''t mean Fang Lin could do whatever she wanted. The director knew whose hands his career was in. "Mr. Huo is here." At this time, someone shouted in the crowd, because it had already been turned on for a day, and there were not as many media as the day before, so the venue would not appear so crowded. "These two are..." Su Yanrui looked over and realized that there were two girls behind Huo Ze. They were almost the same as her in terms of height and figure. If she only looked from the back, she really couldn''t tell who was who. "Your substitute, because of the rush to choose, so the appearance is not very similar, but if there are only a small number of substitutes, there will be no problem." Huo Ze turned sideways and told Su Yanrui that he looked at Su Yanrui full of doting in his eyes, and from the outside world, he must think that Su Yanrui was dying of happiness. "You...how did you..." Su Yanrui thought it was luck that fell from the sky, and he could find two good substitutes in an instant, which almost never occurred to him. Chapter 102 "I agreed to an interview with several entertainment reporters this morning, so I just finished it. I thought you might need it, so I asked Linchuan to look for it, and I just found it. Don''t worry, the contract has been signed, and I will hand it over to you when you go home. you." Huo Ze is usually a man of few words, but only on such occasions, Huo Ze always looks like a 24-filial and good husband. Sometimes Su Yanrui even wonders which one is the real Huo Ze Ze. "Okay, thank you Mr. Huo, Ruirui is so happy, she didn''t come to her senses." Sister Min saw that Su Yanrui was silent, and thanked Su Yanrui on behalf of Su Yanrui. The couple image of these two people is really good, if not Seeing it with her own eyes, Sister Min felt that this must have been hyped up by the packaging company, but she was very sure that she hadn''t been involved in this matter. "Well, I''m going back first. You can call me anytime you need, and if you are her assistant, you need to know my private number." Huo Ze nodded, and after saying this, he turned his head and glanced at Linchuan , and signaled Linchuan to hand over his private number to Sister Min, so as to ensure that Su Yanrui could contact him as soon as possible if he needed anything. "No problem, Mr. Huo, don''t worry, I will take good care of Ruirui." Sister Min has already confirmed that Huo Ze in front of her is not only a diamond king, but also a good man, the rhythm of pampering Su Yanrui to heaven! Su Yanrui''s face became more and more stiff. It''s not that Su Yanrui didn''t want to cooperate, but seeing Huo Ze''s acting skills, Su Yanrui felt a little inferior, especially when talking about the private number, Su Yanrui was very sure that even she herself didn''t have Huo Ze''s private number. Have the two of them called, obviously not. "Okay, my wife, I''ll go first?" Huo Ze raised his eyebrows, seeing that Su Yanrui had almost turned into a wax figure, he felt more and more funny, this woman didn''t understand any flexibility, it was really funny. "Old... Wife... Your Excellency?" Su Yanrui''s frozen expression gradually loosened a little. When she spoke to Huo Ze, she even wondered if she was still filming. Huo Ze came to play some kind of role. Otherwise, why would he look like this? Goosebumps couldn''t stop on his body. Su Yanrui felt that this person must be sick. Watching Huo Ze leave, Su Yanrui looked away ten minutes later. Huo Ze''s sudden appearance interrupted all the original progress of the crew, but the gossip media was happy. They were photographed. The self-sacrificing Huo Ze has not been close to women for many years, and now he suddenly got married, not to mention, he has become a wife-loving maniac? "I can''t tell, but he is willing to protect your identity?" Gu Jingchen walked up to Su Yanrui when Huo Ze left, and said something with a smile, but for some reason, there was always a sour smell of jealousy. "He is my husband, and he should protect me." Su Yanrui put down the script in his hand, feeling a little helpless. Gu Jingchen''s ghost has been haunting her for a while, and he will always find opportunities to come to her. Su Yanrui said that he is also very helpless! "It''s best to be like this." Gu Jingchen shrugged indifferently, turned around and sat in his resting place, and called his assistant. "Investigate for me, how did Su Yanrui appear in the Dorsett Hotel a year ago." Sitting on the chair, Gu Jingchen''s face was gloomy for a moment, his tone was cold, even in the scorching summer, it was unbearable. Chapter 103 "Are you crazy? You two haven''t been found out about your divorce and marriage. What if you investigate Su Yanrui and get caught making a big fuss?" The assistant thought he heard it wrong, how could Gu Jingchen do such a thing, it was sending him to a dead end. "I tell you to go and you go, be careful that no one will know, why are you talking so much nonsense!" Gu Jingchen was upset for a while, and now he just wanted to know what was going on. Su Yanrui had an appointment with him that day Okay, why did he suddenly go to the Emgrand Hotel? Even if it was a real affair, Su Yanrui would not be so stupid and not serious about it. The assistant was helpless, his boss asked him to go, what else could he do, turned around and left, and found that Gu Jingchen''s eyes were always on Su Yanrui, as if he was watching every movement of Su Yanrui, and he couldn''t bear to miss it. "Don''t look, people don''t want to talk to you at all." Fang Lin also noticed, twisted her waist and sat next to Gu Jingchen, and said in a mocking tone, with contempt in her eyes, and she was even more dissatisfied with Su Yanrui. what good? "Are you going to end?" Gu Jingchen lost his patience. Why did he feel that Fang Lin was really difficult to deal with? She was always challenging Gu Jingchen''s bottom line, which upset Gu Jingchen. "I don''t need to say it, but can you change the fact that Gu Jingchen and Su Yanrui don''t have you in her heart anymore, no matter how entangled you are in her eyes, she is still an ex-husband." Fang Lin gritted her teeth and turned her head to see Gu Jingchen''s anger flooding her heart, like a fire, she wanted to explode, but this was probably not a place for her to act wildly. "Get out!" Gu Jingchen finally lost his patience, and Fang Lin gave orders. This woman looked fine in the past, but now she is really annoying. "Gu Jingchen! It was Su Yanrui who committed suicide first, so I will stand by your side. I am the one who loves you the most. Why can''t you see clearly? She is the one who is indiscreet and self-loving!" Fang Lin yelled at Gu Jingchen, but fortunately there were not many people here, and no one heard it, otherwise Su Yanrui''s reputation might be ruined. "Fang Lin, how did Su Yanrui get to the Emgrand Hotel?" Gu Jingchen suddenly got up, approached Fang Lin''s figure, and asked her coldly. Gu Jingchen always felt that this matter was very problematic, but he never thought of going to it in the past Suspecting Fang Lin, Gu Jingchen didn''t remember it until Fang Lin mentioned it just now. That day Su Yanrui told him that she and Fang Lin were shopping, weren''t they? "You... What do you mean..." Fang Lin was stunned. Why did Gu Jingchen ask this all of a sudden? She didn''t say anything. What does Gu Jingchen know? Fang Lin even wondered if Su Yanrui had thought of something, so she complained to Gu Jingchen, her face paled in panic, she wanted to explain, but she couldn''t say a word. "Fang Lin, is it really you?" Gu Jingchen originally asked tentatively, but he didn''t expect to get Fang Lin''s current appearance. Looking at Fang Lin, he couldn''t believe it. He thought it was Su Yanrui''s indiscretion, but I didn''t expect Fang Lin to make troubles in it, and it became what it is now. "I...you don''t have evidence, you can''t say that, you can''t!" Fang Lin kept shaking her head, hoping for some reason to escape, but she couldn''t leave, so she could only explain helplessly, with more despair in her heart . Chapter 104 "Your panic is the proof, Fang Lin, I didn''t expect you to be so unscrupulous!" Gu Jingchen grabbed Fang Lin''s forehead and wrist, with anger in his eyes, did this woman really plan to such a degree? "I... I did that because I love you. You can''t treat me like this, Gu Jingchen. Since she was in school, Su Yanrui has been the goddess in everyone''s eyes. I''m just a foil by her side. Even if I like you, I will I got to know you first, but Su Yanrui is the one who is with you in the end, it''s not my fault, it''s all because she must stand by my side and cover my brilliance!" Fang Lin looked around in a panic, afraid that everyone would hear Gu Jingchen''s words. She hoped that one day she could be better than Su Yanrui, and she hoped that she could become the most shining person. "Really, you are really despicable!" Gu Jingchen sneered, what kind of woman did he believe in all these years, that she could do such a thing just to stand by his side? It''s just that from the beginning to the end, Gu Jingchen never thought of reviewing what he did wrong, otherwise why would Fang Lin know that he did this, and he would definitely believe it? "How clean do you think you are? It''s because you don''t believe her. If you know her, you should know that she, Su Yanrui, is a coward. She doesn''t have the guts to fuck you. She loves you so much. You, but it was your distrust that pushed your marriage into the abyss, I just created opportunities for you." Fang Lin refused to admit her mistake. She knew that even if she was wrong about this matter, it was not all her fault. Gu Jingchen was the one Su Yanrui was most disappointed with. Maybe Su Yanrui could let go of the betrayal she deserved, but her lover''s distrust The most brutal injury. "President, Gu Jingchen is investigating something. I think I need to tell you." Lin Chuan tracked Gu Jingchen''s movements and felt something was wrong. Isn''t this something that Huo Ze has been investigating? Why did Gu Jingchen also start investigating? "What?" Huo Ze didn''t raise his head. Obviously, Gu Jingchen''s actions were not taken seriously by Huo Ze. In his opinion, Gu Jingchen was not a capable person. "He is also investigating the matter of the Dorsett Hotel that night a year ago." Lin Chuan hesitated, and finally said, Huo Ze has always been most concerned about who the woman who appeared in the Dorsett Hotel was a year ago. Huo Ze disappeared before he woke up. The strange thing is that all the surveillance cameras went wrong that day. This is not a coincidence, but someone did it on purpose. Unfortunately, a year has passed, and there is no investigation. Come on, who is it? "Why is he investigating this matter?" Huo Ze didn''t understand. Even if Gu Jingchen investigated this matter clearly, it wouldn''t have any impact on him. Could it be that woman Gu Jingchen also knew? "This subordinate doesn''t know, but I think he may have thought that you have been paying attention to this matter for some purpose, so he wants to investigate your actions." Although Lin Chuan''s thinking was biased, when he didn''t know, he said this Guessing is the safest and most reasonable. "Let him investigate and stare at him to see what he wants to find out." Huo Ze frowned, but Huo Ze didn''t take this matter to heart. It''s not difficult to stare at Gu Jingchen. "Yes." Lin Chuan nodded, bowed to Huo Ze, turned around and left the president''s office, and continued to be investigated. Chapter 105 In the old house of the Huo family, it used to be a piece of silence, but it seemed a lot more lively this day. The reason is naturally that a guest came to the old house of the Huo family. This guest is a very popular person of the Huo family. "Weiwei, how is your grandpa doing recently? Why are you here alone? Where''s your grandpa?" Mr. Huo was sitting on the sofa, and he was obviously very happy to see Ruan Wei who suddenly came to visit. It''s no fault of Huo Old man, it is because Ruan Wei has been the most popular among all the girls since she was a child. She is almost the kind of child from someone else''s family. She has a background and is willing to work hard. Although she will be in the entertainment industry, she does not know There will be scandals at will. Ever since she entered the entertainment industry, Ruan Wei''s scandals have all revolved around Huo Ze, which made Mr. Huo unsatisfied. "Grandpa''s old illness has relapsed recently, and he''s recuperating at home. I just came back and grandpa asked me to come and see you. I''ve already visited brother Huo. Don''t worry, I''ve seen the new sister-in-law too." Ruan Wei has a well-behaved expression, so it''s no wonder that people like it. It seems that in front of these old people, she prefers such an outstanding child as Ruan Wei. Her eyes are full of smiles, which is really satisfying. "Ah, don''t mention it, let''s talk about it later, what new sister-in-law." Mr. Huo frowned when Ruan Wei mentioned Su Yanrui, looking a little impatient, as if he didn''t want to hear Su Yanrui''s name, and said no in his heart Out of helplessness, this Su Yanrui was not considered to be a favorite of Mr. Huo in the first place, but now that Su Yanrui is married back by Huo Ze, although it is a last resort, it does not mean that Mr. Huo will not be unhappy. "Okay, then I''ll make you tea." Ruan Wei looked at Mr. Huo''s expression wrongly, and a smile appeared in her heart. There must be something she didn''t know about this matter. These people didn''t tell her, but it doesn''t matter , as long as she knows that Su Yanrui is not liked, that''s enough, this is her goal. "Miss Su has something for you to sign for." As soon as Su Yanrui finished work, a staff member yelled Su Yanrui''s name, saying that there was something she needed to sign for. "Okay." Su Yanrui was taken aback, could it be a fan? It seems that it can only be a fan. Every time someone shoots a film, someone has a gift from her boyfriend and a phone number from her husband, but Su Yanrui only has fans. "Thank you." Su Yanrui quickly signed her name on it. It was a bunch of flowers. Thinking about it, it seemed that they could only be fans. Su Yanrui smiled helplessly. "Hey, this time the fan is pretty good at what he likes, is it Lily?" Sister Min walked over and looked at it with some surprise. Most of the fans in the past sent roses, roses of various colors. "En?" Su Yanrui didn''t realize it, why did she feel that there was something in Sister Min''s words, and then she saw a card with a few words written on it. "Work hard, I will pick you up in Linchuan tomorrow for a party, and I will finish work before three o''clock." The handwriting on it looks very comfortable, every word is one point, each stroke is so well-placed, even if it is a card It looks like a picture, with Huo Ze''s name on it. "It''s Mr. Huo!" Sister Min said with a smile and blinked, looking at Su Yanrui. "I know it''s him, why are you doing this?" Su Yanrui smiled a little shyly, Sister Min is always like this, there is really no way, is it just a bunch of flowers, she seems to have seen something extraordinary. Chapter 106 "Mr. Huo really cares about you. Su Yanrui, when did you get together with him?" Sister Min couldn''t help being curious. The last time Huo Ze suddenly appeared to help Su Yanrui out of the siege, Sister Min felt something was wrong. Something is wrong, could it be that I have made a fuss too much, but Su Yanrui doesn''t like people who go out to socialize so much, that person really can''t believe it, there is such a powerful person who is so good, it is surprising. "Well, you don''t need to ask. I haven''t known him for long. You just need to know that he is my husband now." Su Yanrui curled her lips. Is this a gossip mentality unique to a manager? Su Yanrui is not willing to cooperate. At three o''clock the next day, Su Yanrui packed her things on time. Linchuan had already driven the car to the entrance of the studio. Of course, today was no exception. Huo Ze''s flowers were also delivered. Su Yanrui has never really liked collecting flowers. , because if you don¡¯t have time to put all the flowers, they will be bugs after a long time. "Where are you going today?" Su Yanrui asked Linchuan after getting in the car. "Miss Ruan Wei has moved out of the house and went to the old man''s place. The husband said that you don''t have to stay on the set in the future. Tonight is the reception after the launch of Sansheng III. There will be a lot of media coming, and there will be a lot of people. Investor, you are now famous in the entertainment industry, and there are many people who want to cooperate with you." Before Linchuan came, he had already investigated the reason for today''s reception, including Huo Ze''s confession that he wanted to tell Su Yanrui a long time ago, and Linchuan said everything in detail. "Okay, what about Mr. Huo?" Su Yanrui smiled wryly, this Linchuan''s ability to handle affairs is really strong, it seems that even when he was repaying her for his work, Su Yanrui felt that Sister Min was simply far worse than him . "Mr. Huo is in the office. I''ll take you to find him now." Lin Chuan replied again. After saying this, the car had completely left the set, and there was no one in sight behind. Just as Su Yanrui got off the car, there were already some media at the door of the group company. Su Yanrui was about to avoid them, only to find that these media had no intention of coming forward. After a closer look, they found that they were all stopped by the security guards. Come forward, and then go in with confidence. The staff of the company also ran downstairs, Su Yanrui may not know, many people have already got the news before she came, many people know about her reputation and identity, but few people have seen Su Yanrui''s true face , so they really want to see who is the one who can marry Huo Ze in the end. "Is this our president''s wife?" "Yes, yes, she is so beautiful, even more beautiful than Fang Lin." "I don''t think Ruan Wei is as beautiful as her, she looks so kind!" "I think our Ruan Wei looks better." The voices in the crowd were very noisy, but the voices continued. Fortunately, these employees would not appear at the workplace of Su Yanrui and other actors. Otherwise, the voices of the fans might trigger a world war, right? "Dong dong dong." Su Yanrui reached out and knocked on the door. The top floor is the CEO''s office. Fortunately, it is quite quiet, because the entire top floor is only occupied by Huo Ze. He likes to be quiet, so no one else is allowed to come upstairs. What a good idea, Su Yanrui said in admiration. Chapter 107 "Come in." Su Yanrui didn''t enter the door until such a voice came from inside, Su Yanrui opened the door, went in and saw Huo Zezheng working with his head down, and was not affected by her arrival. "Are you ready for what to wear at night?" Huo Ze raised his head after a long time, looked at Su Yanrui in front of him, and asked. "Not yet, but fortunately, they are all in the industry. There will be no fans and you don''t need to be particular about what to wear, right?" Su Yanrui shook her head. Anyway, the downstairs is Su Yanrui''s lounge. Just go find something and put it on later. "I''ve prepared it for you." Huo Ze didn''t answer Su Yanrui. The reason why he asked about the clothes was that guilt meant that Huo Ze had arrangements, so he said to Su Yanrui. "Ah? Okay." Su Yanru didn''t react for a while, this person first asked himself if he had thought about what to wear, and now he said that he was ready, what was it? After Huo Ze finished his work, it was already five o''clock. Su Yanrui sat on the sofa with back pain, but he didn''t say anything, just leaned on the sofa. "What''s wrong?" Huo Ze seemed to have noticed something wrong with Su Yanrui carefully, and asked with a frown. "It''s nothing but a backache after sitting for a long time." Su Yanrui shook her head hastily. She didn''t dare to say anything else in front of Huo Ze. Although the relationship between them had changed subtly, Su Yanrui still wanted to pretend that she didn''t know, so she didn''t go too far think. "Let me see." It''s just that Huo Ze didn''t seem to understand what Su Yanrui meant. The more Su Yanrui said it was okay, Huo Ze had already walked to Su Yanrui''s side, and looked at Su Yanrui''s waist with concern, wanting to see if there was any problem . "Do you have a back problem?" Huo Ze seemed to have discovered something extraordinary just by taking a look. He frowned and turned to look at Su Yanrui, saying with an unbelievable look on his face. "Well, when I was filming a martial arts scene before, Diao Weiya fell down, so something went wrong." Su Yanrui was unconsciously shocked, Huo Ze really knew everything, he didn''t expect that he would know that she had a back problem just by looking at it. "Be careful, your waist is already very serious." Huo Ze''s palm brushed across Su Yanrui''s waist, and stretched out his hand to press Su Yanrui, looking very careful, and his voice was much gentler than usual when speaking. "I... I usually take care of myself, but I always don''t have enough time... You..." Su Yanrui is very unnatural, and I don''t blame Su Yanrui. It''s because Su Yanrui is not used to being touched by others. A little itchy. "What''s the matter?" Huo Ze raised his head with a look of confusion, looking at Su Yanrui''s perplexed look and said. "Well, Mr. Huo''s here is your office, isn''t it good for us?" Su Yanrui smiled wryly, looked at him and replied, hoping her words would make him stop what he was doing. "It''s okay, no one will come in my office." Huo Ze ignored it, obviously not understanding that Su Yanrui was not used to such actions, so he said such words. "You..." Su Yanrui still wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it out. Huo Ze had already said the words, so what else could she say, she really couldn''t help it. "Mr. Huo, you..." But as soon as he thought of this, the door was opened, and what appeared in front of the two of them was an elderly executive, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and pushing the door in. When he saw this scene, he was already stunned . Chapter 108 "I''m sorry Mr. Huo, I don''t know about you...I''m leaving now." The executive seemed to be terrified, he didn''t expect to see such a scene when he came in, and because he was too old to go online, Apparently, they didn''t recognize that the person in front of them was their president''s wife. "No need, what do you want to give me?" Huo Ze didn''t mean to let this person leave. He must have something to do. He just took advantage of this opportunity to let everyone in the company get acquainted with Su Yanrui''s existence. nothing bad? "Yes..." The executive had no choice but to bite the bullet and nod. He stepped forward and handed over the information in his hand to Huo Ze, thinking why this person looked so familiar. He didn''t seem to have seen it before. , and although these presidents are rich and playboys, it seems that I have never really seen Huo Ze bring any woman to his office? "You go back first, come to my office to get it after work." Huo Ze glanced at it, it was a document, and then put it on the coffee table. Such documents usually have to be read by a lawyer, and they can be signed only if there are no clauses. Yes, Huo Ze seldom finds a lawyer, he just takes a look by himself, but that''s right, there should be few people who are more powerful than Huo Ze, right? "Yes." The executive wanted to leave now, and he didn''t want to stay at all. He nodded, turned around and ran, not wanting to stay for a minute longer. "What''s wrong with him?" Su Yanrui still didn''t understand what was going on, frowned and asked Huo Ze. "He may have regarded you as my side story." Huo Ze smiled helplessly. Su Yanrui''s reflexive arc was long, and Huo Ze had no idea how this woman survived in the entertainment industry? "Ah?" Su Yanrui was taken aback for a moment, and then she realized what was going on after she was surprised. It turned out to be like this. At this moment, I also knew why the executive seemed so nervous just now, but the news that the two of them were going to get married had almost spread It''s everywhere, why doesn''t this executive know? "It''s nothing, you prepare, we''re leaving now." Huo Ze seemed to think that Su Yanrui''s IQ might not be able to understand what he meant, so he simply closed his mouth, feeling helpless in his heart. "Ah, didn''t you read the documents?" Su Yanrui was taken aback for a moment, why didn''t this person mean what he said, and he agreed to read the documents? "Don''t read it, leave it to Linchuan and he can handle it, let''s go first." Huo Ze spread his hands for the so-called, even if it was a document, he was not in a hurry for this moment. Before Su Yanrui had time to say anything, Huo Ze had already dragged her out. Su Yanrui wanted to ask herself if she didn''t need to change clothes, but Huo Ze didn''t give Su Yanrui a chance during the whole process, so Su Yanrui had no choice but to follow behind Huo Ze. "Are you driving today?" Sitting in the car and finding no driver, Su Yanrui asked in disbelief when she found Huo Ze sitting in the driver''s seat. "En." Huo Ze nodded. If he doesn''t drive, does he want a woman to drive? Su Yanrui didn''t speak, sat in the co-pilot, the car started, and Huo Ze was driving at just the right speed, neither fast nor slow. "Where are we going? Isn''t this the way to the party?" Su Yanrui frowned and asked Huo Ze, seeing that the route along the way seemed a bit wrong. Is it sold? Chapter 109 "Are you going to wear this to the party?" Huo Ze turned around and asked Su Yanrui without answering. "I''m not going to wear this. Didn''t you pull me out just now? Didn''t I have time to change it!" Su Yanrui''s eyes widened. What does this person mean? She didn''t forget to change clothes, but it was just because Huo Ze... "Because I prepared clothes for you, I will take you to change them now. Fang Lin and Gu Jingchen will also come today, but they will probably receive the news a little later." There was a smile on the corner of Huo Ze''s lips. When he spoke, it made people feel bad. Su Yanrui couldn''t help but warn himself when he saw his expression. He must not offend Huo Ze. If he offended him , I don''t know what method he will use to deal with himself. "Okay!" Su Yanrui swallowed, and nodded helplessly. Does she have any other choice? Huo Ze has clearly made up her mind. It''s useless for her to say anything at this time, right? Driving all the way back to Banbishan Mansion, seeing the familiar villa area, Su Yanrui felt like she hadn''t been back for a long time, but in fact she had only been away for a few days. "Look." Huo Ze pointed to a box on the table and said to Su Yanrui. Su Yanrui blinked her eyes, how could she be a little nervous, that''s right, it was the first time Huo Ze was so mysterious, Su Yanrui was really a little confused, she didn''t know what was going on with this person. When I opened the box, I saw a pure white evening dress. It looked a little puffy at the hem, but it was not exaggerated. The neckline was a popular and beautiful one-shoulder, not too revealing, but also very beautiful and sexy. Su Yanrui was so surprised that she couldn''t help herself. "This... This dress is so beautiful, where did you buy it?" This is probably the only question Su Yanrui can ask, and her previous evening dresses were just a few similar ones from big brands, anyway. Some people said that she was a natural clothes hanger, but Su Yanrui simply accepted it shamelessly. "I found someone to design it, and put it on according to your size and measurements." Huo Ze replied calmly. Regarding Su Yanrui''s question, he also felt that this woman was really funny, and she could ask such a question. , maybe she is the only one? "Okay." Su Yanrui couldn''t help blushing when she met Huo Ze''s eyes. This man''s face should be a crime by nature. If no one likes him, Su Yanrui promises that she will not believe it. After changing her clothes, Su Yanrui reached for the zipper at the back, but she couldn''t touch it. She didn''t know what happened today, and none of the maids were there, so Su Yanrui had no choice but to go back to Huo Ze. "Huo Ze, you...can you do me a favor?" Su Yanrui opened her mouth and felt a little embarrassed, but she had to say something about embarrassment, she couldn''t just go out dressed like this, right? "What''s wrong?" Huo Ze rushed over after hearing the sound, seeing that the word embarrassment was written all over Su Yanrui''s flushed face, he didn''t recover. "Zip... the zipper..." Su Yanrui pointed to her back and said to Huo Ze. "Okay." Huo Ze almost couldn''t help laughing, nodded to Su Yanrui feeling helpless, but it was such a trivial matter, Su Yanrui was so shy like this, what kind of person did he find to be his contract wife? She seemed to be two people with the woman who would climb into her bed. Chapter 110 When Su Yanrui heard the sound of the zipper being pulled up, her heart jumped up and her face became more and more red. Speaking of which, she was also married, and it was not the first time that she was so shy. "Shy?" Huo Ze obviously felt Su Yanrui''s shyness, and blew lightly in her ear, deliberately trying to tease Su Yanrui, speaking in a deep and magnetic voice. "Thank you...thank you..." Su Yanrui knew that it was absolutely impossible to go on like this, so she immediately pushed Huo Ze away and opened the distance between the two, but she couldn''t hide her blushing face. The two got into the car, and when they arrived at the meeting place, many people had already arrived. They saw Huo Ze and Su Yanrui, the golden couple, turning their heads one after another. At this moment, these two people had become the focus of the audience, and they were all staring at The two of them were unwilling to look away. "This is Mr. Huo''s new wife. I knew it was her before, but they seldom attended any occasions together. Moreover, Mr. Huo once said that the Huo family is not allowed to have an actor as a daughter-in-law. What''s going on now." "Yes, I''ve heard that too, but Mr. Huo was the one who said they were husband and wife at the beginning. Who has the guts to ask?" "I dare not, but fortunately, this big star Su has a good reputation in the circle and is also pretty, otherwise she would definitely not be able to enter the Huo family''s house." The two walked all the way into the auditorium, and they could hear such voices, which made Su Yanrui a little helpless. These people are too gossip, can they be a little enlightened as successful people? "Hey, Mr. Gu and Fang Lin, why haven''t you left yet?" In the crew, Gu Jingchen and Fang Lin had been entangled all day long. To be precise, Fang Lin refused to leave Gu Jingchen, and was worried that Gu Jingchen would go to Su Yanrui, so she came Will be entangled like this. "Go? Where are you going?" Gu Jingchen was taken aback for a moment, turned around in surprise, and looked at the producer behind him. The agent went to investigate what happened a year ago, so he only has a few assistants around him now, and he doesn''t know much. "Did no one tell you that there is a party today? Isn''t the invitation letter for Fang Lin? What''s going on?" The producer looked at Gu Jingchen''s surprised look and thought he had read it wrong. Let''s have a party, it shouldn''t be, according to common sense, shouldn''t everyone be notified, not to mention that there are only three people who need to participate, and it is impossible to confuse them. "What''s going on?" Gu Jingchen looked back at Fang Lin, looking a little angry. The producer said that the thing was given to Fang Lin, but she didn''t give it to Gu Jingchen. "Then...that was given to me by Su Yanrui''s agent, I thought it was fake..." Fang Lin couldn''t tell how shocked she was, she had received two invitation letters, but thought it was sent by Su Yanrui on purpose, So I didn''t take it to heart, I didn''t expect the producer of the show to know. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" But Gu Jingchen didn''t think so. He didn''t like Fang Lin at first, and Gu Jingchen valued his reputation more than anything else, but now he missed it because of Fang Lin''s mistake. At the party, I don''t know what it will be said to be like. The headlines on the front page tomorrow will probably say that he is playing big names on these big shots, right? "But Su Yanrui..." Fang Lin still wanted to push this matter on Su Yanrui. It is true that Su Yanrui is different now and can do anything. "She is not the same person as you, don''t worry!" Gu Jingchen stared, Fang Lin said every word, at this moment Su Yanrui didn''t know how much better Su Yanrui was than Fang Lin in his heart. Chapter 111 "You..." Fang Lin wanted to say something, but it was too late. Gu Jingchen picked up his clothes, turned around and left the crew, not intending to take Fang Lin with him at all. Fang Lin did too much this time, and Gu Jingchen didn''t I want to forgive, the more she is like this, the more Gu Jingchen feels that he was blind at the beginning, so he thinks that she is better than Su Yanrui, and he regrets it in his heart. "Didn''t it mean that they will come over too? Why haven''t they come yet?" In the venue, Su Yanrui kept observing the surroundings, but she didn''t see Fang Lin and Gu Jingchen appearing from the beginning to the end. She was a little curious, what was going on, the party It''s almost over, they haven''t come here yet, is something wrong? Although he was thinking this way, but for some reason, Su Yanrui felt a little happy in his heart, these two people also have today? "Are you worried?" Huo Ze frowned, looking at Su Yanrui stretching his neck to look around, like a child, feeling a little uncomfortable, is this...jealous? "No, I''m very happy. I''m happier seeing the two of them suffer than I am taking advantage of myself." Su Yanrui resolutely retorted, how could she worry about these two people? Su Yanrui just felt a little strange. Gu Jingchen is a work-oriented person and never Being late on such an occasion, this time being late is a bit unbelievable. "I asked someone to send the invitation letter to Fang Lin, but I don''t think she will easily believe that you have such good intentions. After all, bad people think everyone is bad, so they wait a little longer. It was expected." Huo Ze didn''t bother to hide it from Su Yanrui, so it wasn''t a big deal, so he told Su Yanrui directly. "Wow, you are so amazing. Fang Lin and I have been classmates for four years in college, and I don''t know her better than you. She''s amazing." Su Yanrui looked at him in shock, her eyes full of admiration, Su Yanrui thought, if she If you have the ability to frame someone like this, you will definitely not be played around by Fang Lin. "Thank you." Unexpectedly, Huo Ze didn''t care at all. Although he was praised by Su Yanrui, it seemed to be very useful. He said that he praised him, but his eyes were full of smiles. He didn''t look humble. He obviously didn''t feel appreciated at all. I am ashamed. When Gu Jingchen arrived at the venue, he saw Su Yanrui and Huo Ze whispering to each other. There was a smile on Su Yanrui''s face. She was happy. One year after they got married together, Gu Jingchen clearly remembered that since they got married, he never Seeing Su Yanrui''s smile like this, he completely froze in place. "My God, ancestor, you finally came, why is it so late?" Gu Jingchen''s assistant, who had been waiting at the venue, finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Gu Jingchen, and pulled Gu Jingchen away, dissatisfied with him asked. "I came here as soon as I found out about the invitation letter. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s meet some investors who have worked with us before." Gu Jingchen frowned, intending to talk to Su Yanrui, but When he saw Huo Ze beside Su Yanrui, he hesitated, what right did he have to talk to her now. When Fang Lin arrived at the scene, most of the powerful people had almost left. Fang Lin looked very embarrassed. Although she was wearing a dress, she was in a hurry along the way. It was already a little wrinkled, and her hair was messy. Not paying attention to this occasion at all. Chapter 112 Fang Lin saw Su Yanrui standing there with a calm demeanor, chatting happily with someone she didn''t usually see, and saw that Gu Jingchen clearly knew that he had just rushed over now, but he didn''t intend to come to help out at all. Hatred flashed across, why Su Yanrui could seize the opportunity earlier than herself every time, why only she, Su Yanrui, was like a bright pearl in front of outsiders, and she was always a pearl covered in dust, she refused to accept it. For four years in college, she thought she should do a lot, but why was she always inferior to Su Yanrui? "She''s here." Huo Ze noticed Fang Lin''s figure and whispered in Su Yanrui''s ear, which probably meant that if she wanted to make Fang Lin look bad at this moment, it must be just right. "I''m not that bored. She has a lot of things to do when she comes here, let her finish it first." Su Yanrui looked back, and sure enough, Fang Lin was standing at the entrance of the meeting place, panting a bit, she should have run away after getting off the car Did you come up? Su Yanrui is really not interested in competing with someone all the time. In fact, as long as Fang Lin doesn''t come to trouble her, Su Yanrui has no interest in making her look bad, but it is obvious that Fang Lin is not a self-aware person in many cases. "Miss Su." Fang Lin was caught by Su Yanrui''s gaze. She was absolutely right. Su Yanrui''s eyes must have been ridiculed just now, mocking her for rushing over like a clown, mocking her for liking Gu Jingchen so much, but Gu Jingchen didn''t take it at all. She was appreciating that she came alone. Unconvinced, Fang Lin stepped forward to stop Su Yanrui, her voice was full of hostility, and everyone in the venue saw this direction. "Miss Fang?" Su Yanrui glanced at Huo Ze helplessly, and found that the man was smiling badly, so she knew that Huo Ze was ready to watch the show. She didn''t know how helpless she was, so she gave him a blank look. Turning around, I called Fang Lin, and the address of the two was very distant, as if they were not familiar with each other at all. "It''s nothing, I just saw you here to say hello." Fang Lin sneered and walked to Su Yanrui, not forgetting to straighten her somewhat messy hair and wrinkled clothes. "I think Miss Fang should have other things to do now. Shouldn''t you punish yourself for being late?" Su Yanrui spread her hands indifferently, saying that she didn''t care whether this person greeted her or not, but here There are so many people, since she accepted the invitation letter, she should come here early, it''s a bit out of order to be so late. "Yes, but I''m a little curious. We are all on the same crew. If you tell me the news, it seems that I won''t be late." Fang Lin pointed the finger at Su Yanrui, saying that Su Yanrui didn''t tell her that she came to the party It''s late, so no one will blame her, right? "I remember, I gave the invitation letter to the manager, asked the manager to give it to you, and handed it to you personally. If you don''t admit it, the crew also has a camera, do you need me to call it out?" Su Yanrui sneered, really cheap People are sluts, and they will never admit their mistakes at any time, even if they know they have done something wrong, they still have to blame others. "You... shouldn''t you leave it to me?" Fang Lin was used to the contrast in Su Yanrui''s personality, but she still blurted out the question. "Am I your mother?" Su Yanrui was even more funny when she heard this. It would be nice if she was willing to show kindness and give her things, and tell her personally? Chapter 113 What Fang Lin said was already enough to make people laugh, but she didn''t expect her to ask such a sentence, which caused Su Yanrui to ask such a sentence with a sneer. "What do you mean?" But this is not the funniest thing. The funniest thing is that Fang Lin didn''t know what Su Yanrui meant, so she stared at Su Yanrui and asked. "Am I your mother? Why do you have to think about everything for you? I asked my agent to send you a message. It''s my kindness. It''s because you don''t believe it that you are late now. Is this also the reason?" Blame it on me?" Su Yanrui looked at Fang Lin. They had known each other for so many years. Su Yanrui had never been angry with Fang Lin. Thinking of Fang Lin being so shameless, she rushed forward. "You... Su Yanrui, what did you say?" Fang Lin pointed at Su Yanrui, she was so broken that Su Yanrui could speak to such a degree, did she underestimate Su Yanrui in the past, or did Su Yanrui hide it too well? "What am I talking about? I''m just talking about the facts. Fang Lin, you''re a model but you''re not a celebrity. The most important thing in our circle is seniority. According to seniority, you should call me senior. If you call me by name, I''ll just call you senior." Don''t say anything, how dare you slander me in public here?" Su Yanrui suddenly thought of something funny. All these years, Su Yanrui had never told her about this seniority relationship because of her relationship in the class when she was in school. That''s right, you may offend people if you say a wrong word in the entertainment industry, especially Fang Lin. In the past, Su Yanrui just didn''t want to let her friends be restrained, but this time Su Yanrui was really lucky that he didn''t give her these so-called rules. "I... I didn''t do it on purpose, and I..." Fang Lin saw that everyone was watching, with disgust in her eyes, obviously because of her lack of discipline, she immediately panicked, if she was disgusted by these investors If not, then her future will be ruined. This must not be the case, and she will immediately make excuses for herself. "You don''t know, right? There are so many people here. Even if you don''t know the rules, you should know that most of you here should call a teacher. If you don''t call it, it''s fine. If you don''t say a word, no one will pay attention. When it comes to you, you yourself were negligent and suspicious, delayed coming to the party, and now blame others, don¡¯t say it¡¯s me today, if it¡¯s someone else, you will be uglier than now.¡± Su Yanrui knew Fang Lin too well. From Fang Lin''s opening, Su Yanrui even thought of what Fang Lin was going to say, immediately interrupted Fang Lin''s words, and reprimanded her. Isn''t Su Yanrui now talking to her as a woman whose relationship has been destroyed? It''s reasonable, but as a senior, she is setting rules with a junior, letting her know that in this line of work, it''s not just about being pretty. "I...I..." The first time Fang Lin knew that Su Yanrui could be so powerful, she looked around in a panic, hoping that someone would appear to rescue her at this time, but this person never appeared from the beginning to the end. "Today, as a senior, I will tell you that in this circle, talk less, listen more, learn more, don''t just talk about everything, you have made rumors behind my back many times, it''s too hard for you, don''t do this kind of thing in the future Done." Su Yanrui took a step forward, and Fang Lin warned Fang Lin, and at the same time told what Fang Lin had done to her in such a public place. Chapter 114 "You..." Fang Lin''s face paled, no, she must not make people think that she is an unscrupulous person, and there are many things about her that Gu Jingchen doesn''t know. If Gu Jingchen believes Su Yanrui, she will really not sing up. "No need to explain, Sister Min has already found evidence. Your manager is Ziming if I remember correctly. I will ask Sister Min to send it to her tomorrow, and expose it to the first newspaper. You should wait until then to talk to her Can the media explain it?" Su Yanrui walked to Fang Lin''s side, and after saying this in her ear, she stepped on high heels and left. At this moment, Su Yanrui was a queen in the eyes of others, and she was indeed a queen. No one could match her aura Su Yanrui is powerful, even men are not as good as her. "Madam, this way please." Seeing Su Yanrui coming out, Lin Chuan had already heard Su Yanrui''s words at the door, and couldn''t help admiring him in his heart. This was simply possessed by their president. "Thank you." There was a smile on the corner of Su Yanrui''s lips, and there was an uproar behind him, but Su Yanrui ignored it, as if he couldn''t hear anything. The next morning, Su Yanrui opened her eyes at six o''clock in the morning, because she lived at home, so she had to get up early in the morning so that she could get to the set, otherwise it would be bad if she was late. "Are you awake?" As soon as she went downstairs, Su Yanrui saw a face that said she shouldn''t appear here. It was Sister Min, who was sitting in the restaurant eating breakfast and said to Su Yanrui. "You..." Su Yanrui pointed at Sister Min, wanting to ask why you are here, but she couldn''t say that, because the person sitting opposite Sister Min was Huo Ze, and the two of them could actually sit and eat together, wasn''t Huo Ze Do you claim that you don''t like being with people who are not popular? "Don''t be surprised, I''m here to report the good news." Sister Min seemed to think of what Su Yanrui was going to say, blocked Su Yanrui''s surprised mouth, and shook her mobile phone in front of Su Yanrui. The above is Su Yanrui''s Weibo account, Su Yanrui is generally not very good at playing these things, everything is in charge of Sister Min, but sometimes Su Yanrui will ask Sister Min to help post something on a whim. "What?" Su Yanrui frowned, she didn''t know what Sister Min was going to show her just now. "Look at the trending searches. I don''t know who recorded your performance at the party yesterday and posted it online. I was worried about any negative impact. I didn''t expect to be embraced by fans, which is even more popular than your previous beautiful woman design." People love it, and now there are more partners than before.¡± Sister Min clicked on the two most searched words on the screen, and the top one was "Su Yanrui angrily reprimanded the younger generation for not knowing the rules and having no professional ethics." Looking at such a row of words, Su Yanrui was a little curious about the content behind, clicked on the entry, and saw that almost 60 to 70% of the users were reposting this video. Su Yanrui clicked on the video, stared blankly at herself in the video, and Su Yanrui suspected that it wasn''t herself, but she knew that it was her. "This...why is there such a big fuss?" Su Yanrui put down her phone embarrassingly, and looked at Sister Min, looking a little embarrassed. After all, Sister Min was usually there in such occasions in the past, and Su Yanrui would not dare to act recklessly like this even if she was beaten to death Yes, this time I thought I was going to die, but the result was obviously unexpected. Chapter 115 "I see, the tastes of these young fans are really different from those in the past. I didn''t know how nervous they were when they were in a relationship in the past. I didn''t expect you to get a good response this time, and you even gained fans." Sister Min also couldn''t figure out what was going on, because Su Yanrui''s exposure target was Huo Ze, she didn''t say too much, and she didn''t dare to offend her, but now the fans are happier than each other. Huo Ze is the goddess who has no complaints, no matter who she is, she will be suspicious. "Maybe they finally woke up like a dream and knew that chasing stars is not easy, so they reined in?" Su Yanrui didn''t take it seriously. When she first became an actress, all kinds of crazy fans were really scary. Thinking about it now It seems that it has been a long time since no fans have bothered me. Is it really because of Huo Ze? "However, is there any announcement to be made today?" After Su Yanrui said this, she seemed to have thought of something important. Sister Min came all the way here, and it was definitely not just because she came to deliver the news. Could it be something else? To tell her? "You''re really smart, as expected of the person I brought out, because today''s headline, although it is a good thing for you, but it also has some negative effects, you know, black fans, you can be black even if you eat ice cream, so I need to spare half an hour in the morning to go to a press conference." Sister Min walked up to Su Yanrui with a smile, and explained her purpose of coming. It was also to prepare Su Yanrui. The words of black fans will not be pleasant, so you must be prepared. "This kind of thing doesn''t happen once or twice. I''m mentally prepared. When are we leaving?" Su Yanrui nodded indifferently, without any expression on her face, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her. "Aren''t you going to eat?" Sister Min blinked her eyes, a little unresponsive, seeing that Su Yanrui was about to leave with her things, she asked. "I won''t eat, I''m not hungry." Su Yanrui nodded, she really didn''t want to eat, otherwise, according to Su Yanrui''s personality, she would definitely not skip breakfast, and she could skip other things, but not breakfast. "Eat." But just as Sister Min was about to leave with Su Yanrui, Su Yanrui felt as if her arm was being grabbed, and said in a cold tone when she heard Huo Ze''s familiar voice. "I''m not hungry, I''m really not hungry." Su Yanrui looked a little innocent, and said to Huo Ze, hoping that he would let him go. "Don''t go out if you don''t eat." What I didn''t expect was that Huo Ze didn''t want to let go at all. After saying such a sentence to Su Yanrui, he had already blocked Su Yanrui, and at the same time blocked the way of the two of them, almost There is no escape. "Rui...Ruirui, I think you should eat some, you can''t bear it if you don''t eat?" Seeing Huo Ze''s appearance, Sister Min knew that she couldn''t just take Su Yanrui away, but she was also happy for Su Yanrui in her heart. After all, it was the first time in such a long time that someone was willing to care about what Su Yanrui ate and drank. The indescribable feeling was probably luck, right? After breakfast, Su Yanrui and Sister Min left the house. Huo Ze always told her that she had to eat before going out in her mind. Su Yanrui was puzzled for a moment, why did he care so much about herself? Su Yanrui was very sure, they Before that there was no relationship between them. Chapter 116 "Where is the press conference?" After going out, Su Yanrui asked Sister Min while sitting in the nanny''s car, wearing sunglasses to block the sunlight outside. "It''s still in the company. After we go, we have to go back to the crew quickly. You have a night show tonight, and you may have to stay in the hotel arranged by the crew tonight." Sister Min looked at the notice sheet, and told Su Yanrui carefully what to do today. "I''m supposed to live in the film crew. I can''t help it when I came back yesterday. I can''t do this kind of special thing in the future. Those who don''t know think how big a name I have after marrying Huo Ze!" Su Yanrui didn''t think there was any embarrassment. When Huo Ze insisted on letting Su Yanrui go home, Su Yanrui wanted to say it, but she never found a chance. Now that Sister Min mentioned it, she simply said it. "Okay, here we are." Not long after, the car stopped downstairs in the company building. Sister Min reminded Su Yanrui that the bodyguards had opened the car door for Su Yanrui, got out of the car, and saw a lot of cars parked at the door, so I knew today There are definitely a lot of media reporters here. "Su Yanrui is here." As soon as he entered the door, he heard noisy voices. Sure enough, the media were all blocking the door, wanting to get the news as soon as possible, even some big news, big headlines. Without saying a word, Su Yanrui followed Sister Min into the venue and sat in her seat. "Miss Su Yanrui, your words and deeds at the party yesterday were uploaded on the Internet, and now they have caused quite a stir. We would like to ask why you are so excited about your words and deeds?" A reporter had already spoken first, and he directly skipped the test that everyone already knew, and asked Su Yanrui to explain the reason again, but he didn''t know the reason. "Fang Lin is a model. I dare not tell her anything in the modeling industry, but it is her first time acting. What she did last night was not only disrespectful to me personally, but also disrespectful to all investors. Respect, it''s what I should do as a senior to give her some pointers." Su Yanrui smiled, not showing her anger and anger in front of the media is the basic quality of an artist. There are many celebrities who get angry in front of the media, and even scold the media. They are all entangled in negative news in the end, so they must not offend the media. "Then what do you think about Fang Lin''s entry into the entertainment industry?" Another media asked, Su Yanrui didn''t know why, but felt that today''s media seemed to have thorns when talking to her? "She is her and I am me. She chose this path herself. It''s not up to me to have any opinions. As someone who came into this circle earlier than her, I hope she can go better and better." Su Yanrui was very smart, and she gave a pertinent answer. On the surface, it seemed to be an answer, but in fact she didn''t answer at all, but pushed it out. "Miss Su Yanrui, did you really detain Fang Lin''s invitation letter from the crew, and some people said that you played big names in the crew and suppressed supporting roles? Is this true?" When I originally thought that today''s press conference was nothing more than that, such a voice came from a long distance. I don''t know which media made such a question, which relieved the media who didn''t dare to ask such a question. Finally, Someone asked, and they could follow suit. "I''m sorry I didn''t hear clearly. What did you say?" Su Yanrui was taken aback. This person was hiding in the corner, and he must not want to be recognized by her. But now that the scene has calmed down, Su Yanrui thought of a good way. It was at this moment Say that you didn''t hear clearly, or let this person repeat it, but he will reveal his true colors, or just pretend that he didn''t, and no one will mention it. Chapter 117 "It seems that I heard it wrong. Since no one spoke, please continue, please?" After a long time, Su Yanrui was relieved to see that no one spoke. If that person stood up, although she would know who spoke, But Su Yanrui knew that she had to deal with a difficult question. It would be good for everyone if he didn''t stand up. She had her own way to investigate who this person was. The rest were just insignificant questions, and Su Yanrui was not in the mood to deal with them, just pretending that she couldn''t hear them, and left the venue with Sister Min. "Go and investigate for me in a while, who asked that question just now." After leaving the venue, Su Yanrui put on sunglasses, half of her small and delicate face was covered by the sunglasses, but she looked a little domineering. Is it the aura of the queen? "It''s up to you to explain. In the past, you never cared about what others said. I did all these things, but it''s strange. With your current status, no one would dare to trouble you. Who would dare to trouble you? act recklessly?" Sister Min nodded, and helped Su Yanrui block the media. Both of them sat in the car, and Sister Min asked a little puzzled, feeling that this matter was not that simple. "I probably know who it is, but it''s hard to say whether this person is willing to stand up. You should pay attention recently. There will be many things about me recently. There is also Fang Lin, who is the same as me. From the company, but don''t forget, she was brought out by your deadly enemy." Su Yanrui was sitting in the nanny car, the media finally gradually disappeared, Su Yanrui also breathed a sigh of relief, she looked a little helpless when she saw Sister Min talking, because Su Yanrui knew that Sister Min would never make enemies for herself as a manager, but She has a deadly enemy, Fang Lin''s manager. Sister Min can''t be regarded as a gold medal manager in the industry, but she has a good reputation, because Sister Min has always been good to artists, ruthless when she should be ruthless, and kind when she should be kind. It will give a good face, but Fang Lin''s agent is different. Fang Lin''s agent is Liu Haimei, and she and Sister Min were college classmates when they were in school. The basic relationship is almost the same as the relationship between Su Yanrui and Fang Lin, but the difference is that the two of them have disliked each other since they were in school. He signed a contract with another company, so the game started silently. Sister Min and Liu Haimei chose their own artists at the beginning, of course it wasn''t Su Yanrui and the two of them, but the two big names before them, but the amount of people finally got good results, which led to the separation of Sister Min and Liu Haimei. There is no winner or loser in the game, so it came to Su Yanrui and Fang Lin. But the strange thing is that even though the two of them were tied, that Liu Haimei got the title of the so-called Gold Broker, which Sister Min has always been very dissatisfied with. "I know, you don''t need to remind me, but I feel relieved with you here. At least that Fang Lin can see now that she is just jumping over the wall in a hurry, and has no great ability." Sister Min was taken aback by what was said, and when she looked back at Su Yanrui, she was a little grateful. Those who knew Sister Min knew that she was a strong woman, very strong, and she would never allow anyone to be better than herself, even if there were , that person must also have real talent and work hard. Without it, it would be difficult for Sister Min to accept that she is inferior to others. Chapter 118 "Do you still have any brains? In public places, the seniors have turned the board upside down. Today, you dare to bribe the paparazzi to ask such sharp questions in such an occasion. Fang Lin, when you begged me to take you But I said that I will never cause trouble for me, if I tell you this time, you will get out of here." Fang Lin''s home is in a high-end community, a flat-floor apartment. Liu Haimei hurried over after learning about this. Now she has been angrily berating Fang Lin in the room for half an hour. "This...how can I be blamed, and it may not be found out!" Fang Lin is not afraid of anyone. There are only two people who are afraid of things. One is Liu Haimei''s Hedong Lion Roar, and the other is Gu Jingchen''s departure She, in Fang Lin''s opinion, with these two people, she is a winner in life. "Heh... haven''t you watched the live broadcast yet? Do you think Su Yanrui didn''t hear clearly? Su Yanrui is telling you to stop these boring struggles. The person behind her is Huo Ze. It''s easy to catch you, the mastermind behind the scenes." When Liu Haimei heard Fang Lin''s words, she seemed to have heard some big joke. Recently, Su Yanrui''s reputation in City B is almost unknown to everyone. Su Yanrui didn''t know the difference, but outsiders like them knew it better than anyone else. "But she really made me unable to step down. Sister Liu, I am all for you. Think about it, her manager is Sister Min. If I give in, won''t it make your face look bad?" Fang Lin grabbed Liu Haimei''s hand with a bit of a coquettish look, but more often, she seemed to be fighting for Liu Haimei''s injustice. I didn''t know how good the relationship between the two was, but in fact it was Fang Lin who found it for her. just an excuse. "Okay, I will find a way to solve this matter, but if Huo Ze wants to intervene in this matter, then I have no choice. What you can do now is to manage your own hands, and your unyielding heart You have a heart that is ready to move, if you cause me trouble again, you will get out immediately, there are too many artists out there who want me to bring, I don''t need you as a loser." Liu Haimei pulled out her hand and looked at Fang Lin with some disgust. Obviously, the relationship between the two of them is not good, unlike someone else''s manager and artist. After all, the reason why the manager supports the artist is because the artist is his own cash cow. But Fang Lin is different. At the beginning, Fang Lin had no money, no power, and no ability, and she was just beautiful, but she was definitely not outstanding in the entertainment industry. She found Liu Haimei halfway all day and asked Liu Haimei to take her. I thought about bringing one with me, but I didn''t expect it to be really famous. It was okay in the first few months, but after becoming famous, Fang Lin quickly swelled up, causing trouble everywhere and not knowing her status, which caused Liu Haimei a lot of trouble, which made Liu Haimei hate it, because Fang Lin was good at making money, Liu Haimei didn''t really ignore her thoughts for the time being, but if Fang Lin continued to toss like this, it might be hard to say about this matter. The crew arrived, and Gu Jingchen was the first one to arrive. After Su Yanrui arrived, the first scene arranged was a rivalry between Su Yanrui and Fang Lin, but Fang Lin hadn''t arrived yet! "Whether Fang Lin is still filming or not, let her go away." Fang Lin is the supporting actress decided by the director, but now she makes repeated mistakes, which makes many people in the crew feel dissatisfied, and the director dare not protect her anymore. Angry, shouted in the sun. Chapter 119 "Come on, come on, director, I''m sorry, I''m...not feeling well today, so I''m late." Fang Lin appeared at this time, wearing red slanted shoulders three-quarter sleeves on the upper body, and a pair of white shorts on the lower body , I chose a pair of stiletto heels, her long legs looked very beautiful, her face was exquisitely made up, and she looked more energetic than everyone here. It is really hard to believe that she is sick. "You are sick, don''t you know to tell me in advance? There are hundreds of people waiting for you in the program group here. Do you still know who you are?" The director held the script in his hand, rolled it into a scroll, and pointed at Fang Lin Tie Qing''s face was definitely not faked. "Director me..." Fang Lin''s eyes were filled with mist immediately. Su Yanrui couldn''t help but admire her. Even if it was a crying scene, she at least needed to prepare for it. My own mistakes made me feel like I was wronged by the sky. "If you don''t want to shoot, hurry up and change your clothes." What happened the day before made a big splash in the crew. No one likes Fang Lin''s lack of vision, who likes to play big names, and the most important thing is that she is not punctual. It''s not the first time Fang Lin has committed a crime. The program crew didn''t say anything every time. This time it can be seen that the director is really angry. "Go and buy some drinks for everyone, it''s mine." Su Yanrui sat on the rest seat, and the assistant next to him helped open the umbrella. She also held a small electric fan in her hand and blown it beside her face. This was not only for cooling, but also It is to ensure that you don''t sweat your makeup. Su Yanrui never raised her head when she was talking to the assistant. "Okay." The assistant nodded, handed the umbrella to another person, and walked towards the commissary by himself. Not long after, the assistant came with the aunt in the store pushing a small tricycle. There were too many people in the crew, and it was definitely not an easy task to bring all the drinks here at once, so we had to use the small tricycle. "Come on everyone, Sister Ruirui invites everyone to have a drink." The assistant yelled, as if afraid that no one would hear, Su Yanrui was not surprised, they habitually thought that doing good deeds was to let everyone know. Everyone in the program team can''t leave their posts without authorization, otherwise they would have bought it by themselves. Now that Su Yanrui has already bought it for them, I don''t know how happy they are. They ran towards the direction of the drink, and someone enthusiastically helped Su Yanrui take it too. drinks. "Thank you, Sister Ruirui, you are so kind." The little girl looked young, and brought a bottle of mineral water to Su Yanrui, with sweat still on her face. "It''s okay, let''s go to rest. It takes about forty minutes for her to put on makeup. Take advantage of this spare time to get ready for work and take a rest." Su Yanrui took the water, nodded with a smile, and had a good impression of this little girl who didn''t wear makeup. "Hey, okay, sister Ruirui, then I''m leaving." She smiled sweetly, nodded, turned around and ran away, without giving Su Yanrui a chance to speak. "Why haven''t I seen that little girl before?" Su Yanrui noticed that she was wearing a palace lady''s clothes, and she should be acting as a maid, but Su Yanrui knew very well that she should have never seen her. "These extras in the crew may change every day. How can you remember every one of them? You should also take a break. If the sun is so big, if you suffer from heat stroke, many announcements will have to be postponed." Sister Min fanned Su Yanrui, and she was speechless when she spoke, as if she felt that Su Yanrui asked a very idiotic question. Chapter 120 "Really, but I think she looks familiar!" Su Yanrui frowned, and after thinking for a long time, she didn''t remember who it was, but she always felt familiar. "Su Yanrui, what do you mean? I made a mistake and you spent a small amount of money as a favor. Are you deliberately embarrassing me?" As soon as the words fell, Fang Lin had already changed into a costume and stood In front of Su Yanrui, his face was full of anger, as if Su Yanrui owed her millions and didn''t pay her back. "I don''t understand what you mean." Su Yanrui looked at her and felt a little baffled for a moment. Could this person be crazy? Does she need to use her momentum to be a good person? "You don''t understand? Who would believe that you don''t understand? Just after the director scolded me, you are here to be a good person. What are your intentions?" Fang Lin gritted her teeth, wishing to pull Su Yanrui up from the chair, but because Fang Lin didn''t dare to take such an action when something happened one day. Fang Lin thought that if she did this, there would definitely be a lot of trouble. "To be honest, I''ve never been able to catch anyone''s popularity, no matter how popular she is, but I never seem to be able to catch your popularity. After all, it seems that you have always tied me up. It''s a good name for us to be good sisters, but Sorry, after four years of university, I don¡¯t seem to know you very well, and today, you made everyone wait for you under the sun. Originally, you had to do such small things as buying drinks, but I miss you I probably didn¡¯t have the intention to buy it on my own initiative, but now you still want to say I¡¯m wrong, Fang Lin, I would like to ask you, do you know where you went wrong?¡± Su Yanrui got up from the chair, stood in front of Fang Lin, and looked down at Fang Lin. Su Yanrui became more and more like a big sister. Su Yanrui was unwilling to be a big sister in the entertainment industry because she felt that she was not very capable. People, but now that someone has pulled out the appearance of a common man in front of her, Su Yanrui doesn''t mind being a real senior once. "You...you''re talking nonsense!" Fang Lin stomped her feet. Although she was angry, she felt so powerless that she couldn''t do anything. After she said this, she turned and left angrily. "Papa papa¡ª" It''s just that who would have thought that after Su Yanrui finished speaking, everyone present applauded. In fact, for the behind-the-scenes workers, there is someone who understands them, which is the most grateful thing, and Su Yanrui happens to be this person. In the middle of the filming, when Su Yanrui was resting, her phone rang. Seeing that it was a WeChat message, a friend verified it, and the avatar was a picture of a sunrise. Su Yanrui frowned, but still passed the verification message. "You are?" Su Yanrui typed two words on the screen. Half of her contact number will not be released at will, so Su Yanrui thought it should be someone she knew, and wanted to check her circle of friends to see if she took a selfie or something. Yes, after I opened it, I found that it was bare and there was nothing. "I''ll ask Linchuan to bring you dinner." With the vibrating sound of the mobile phone and the numbness of the buzzing hands, Su Yanrui clicked on the message, only to find that it was from that person. Just seeing this message, Su Yanrui felt ashamed I know who it is, of course it is the president of her family. "Okay." Su Yanrui replied without saying a word, picked up the camera and took a selfie. "I''m in a good mood for filming today, thank you to all the crew members." This message seems to have no technical content or deep meaning, but Sister Min said that she must post more Weibo and accumulate more fans for herself. Su Yanrui could only follow suit. Chapter 121 While filming, Su Yanrui saw Sister Min answering a phone call with a hasty look on her face, as if she was in a hurry. Su Yanrui tried her best to concentrate, finished filming this scene quickly, and went to find Sister Min. "What''s the matter, is something wrong?" Su Yanrui looked at Sister Min with concern. Sister Min is a professional woman who rarely shows such a look, which makes Su Yanrui a little worried. "I called from home, saying that my dad had a heart attack and went to the hospital. It seems to be very serious." Sister Min looked at Su Yanrui with a pale face, and her voice trembled when she spoke. It is said that Sister Min''s parents are not young, they are in their sixties, Sister Min is not the eldest in the family, she has an older brother, and the whole family is very filial to their parents, but Sister Min is busy with work and rarely goes home to accompany her parents. Her father''s heart disease cannot be operated on, and he has been taking medicine to carry it all the time. His condition has been stable for two years, and now he has a sudden attack. The children are worried that he will not be able to survive because of his age. "The doctor has issued a critical illness notice, I..." Sister Min showed a vulnerable side, watching Su Yanrui talking helplessly, as if looking for a way. "It''s enough for me to have Xiaoli take care of me here. I''ll go back to accompany your father now that you''re on leave. If there''s anything we need, let''s call. If you need it, just call me." Su Yanrui looked around, Xiaoli has been with Miss Min for about two years, many small things can be dealt with, but Miss Min has been worried, so she was not allowed to sign a contract with the company, now it is just a good time to train Xiaoli when. "This... can this work?" Sister Min looked at Su Yanrui, and asked a little worriedly. After all, they were brought out by herself. One is developing towards the direction of a manager, and the other is an artist, both young and old. Big, she is really worried. "Don''t worry, I''m in the crew, if there''s anything wrong, I''ll be fine when you come back, you go!" Su Yanrui patted Sister Min on the shoulder, turned her head to see the driver, this is the studio, It was difficult to get a taxi, so I had to find her driver, and Su Yanrui didn''t want to waste time. "Okay, thank you this time, I''ll be back as soon as possible." Sister Min nodded gratefully. The moment she got into the car, Su Yanrui saw tears falling from the corner of her eyes. No matter how powerful a person is, after matters related to their parents, Will it be so? After the night scene was filmed, Su Yanrui went off to the scene, changed her clothes, and fell on the bed. She didn''t know what happened, she couldn''t fall asleep after being tired all day. "Sister Ruirui, are you going out?" Xiaoli next door heard movement at Su Yanrui''s door, opened the door and saw that Su Yanrui was about to go out, and asked hurriedly. "Oh, I can''t sleep, go out for a walk, you don''t have to follow me, go to bed early, you have to get up early tomorrow!" Su Yanrui smiled and nodded, looking at the girl''s uneasy look, it should be because she has never taken responsibility alone A certain artist, that''s why he was so worried about Su Yanrui''s accident? "Is it okay, Sister Ruirui, or I''ll go with you?" Xiaoli still didn''t feel at ease, she took a step forward and asked. "Don''t worry, I''m not a child. There''s nothing to worry about. Go back and rest, and be careful that I will deduct your bonus!" Su Yanrui said helplessly, pointing to the door behind her, and left the hotel immediately after speaking. The night outside was just right, Su Yanrui thought in his heart, he finally had a good time, and the moon in the sky had already hung high. "Is it her?" There was a whisper at the corner, pointing at Su Yanrui and asking. Chapter 122 "It must be, Su Yanrui, a big star, who would admit her mistake, she is right." A man with this scar on his side face behind him nodded and said with certainty. "Then do it." The leading man also nodded, and said something to everyone, and the four or five men behind him had all rushed out and rushed towards Su Yanrui. "Who are you?" Just for a moment, Su Yanrui was surrounded by a crowd, and looked at a man in shock. Su Yanrui was very sure that he had never seen them before. "Haha, you don''t care who we are, you just need to know that we are here to take you away." Several men looked at Su Yanrui wearing a vest on the upper body, an air-conditioning shirt on the outside, and a gray sweater on the lower body. The shorts are very homely and casual, with a greedy smile on his face, wishing that all the halazi would stay. Before Su Yanrui could say anything, he felt dark in front of his eyes, his hands and feet were being grabbed, and he was carried into the car. Su Yanrui''s mind was blank at that moment, because he was a public figure, Su Yanrui didn''t even think about it, and he was also caught. Kidnapping day. After a long time, the car stopped, and Su Yanrui was rudely placed on the open space, and the blindfold was taken off, so Su Yanrui could see clearly that the surrounding area was a piece of dilapidated, small rental house, full of wine bottles. Nowhere to stay. "Who the hell are you, and why are you doing this?" Su Yanrui thought, they would definitely not be ignorant of her identity, and they should have premeditated doing this. "Someone offered 30 million to kill you. It seems that there is no reason for us not to do such a good deal, right?" Dao Scar looked at Su Yanrui with a ferocious smile on his face. He touched his chin and examined Su Yanrui. figure. Su Yanrui''s title as a goddess of otaku is not hype, but statistics. Most men like Su Yanrui''s appearance. He is beautiful but not like those so-called Internet celebrity faces nowadays. The proportion of facial features is just right, and his figure is just right. The chest already has a C cup when he first debuted, and the slender waist is a typical devil figure. "Thirty million, you let me go back, how about I give you double, is this more cost-effective?" Su Yanrui frowned, who is this, who made such a big hand, just to get her kidnapped, Is it Fang Lin? "Heh, don''t think about it. Although we are robbers, it doesn''t mean we can do everything. If you have already promised, the employer over there will not promise you again. You might as well think about who you have offended!" The leading man seemed to be the boss. He pushed the scarred face behind him, warned Su Yanrui, and sat on a chair beside him after speaking. "Don''t worry, our brothers never do anything that harms people''s lives. As long as the money arrives in the account, we will let you go immediately." Su Yanrui looked at the group of people in front of him anxiously. His hair was messed up, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. But her intuition told her that Fang Lin did not do this. Although Fang Lin hated her, she also had the guts, but Fang Lin would not do this kind of thing after they just had an awkward situation, because Su Yanrui had an accident at this time, and all the netizens on the Internet would suspect Fang Lin, and there was no need to be responsible for her words. In the 1990s, Fang Lin would not take risks, and Liu Haimei would not let Fang Lin take risks. Chapter 123 "Then what if the money doesn''t arrive?" Su Yanrui frowned, looked at the leader of the kidnapper, and asked, other people Su Yanrui thought their words might not be useful, the most important thing is that Su Yanrui felt that the leader at least didn''t look like Is a complete bad guy, so I want to communicate with him. "Damn it, stinky bitch, let her mother say frustrating words." Su Yanrui finished speaking, and one of the kidnappers was already unhappy, pointing at Su Yanrui and yelling, with a ferocious expression, as if wishing to eat Su Yanrui. "I''m just saying that if, if the person who hired you wanted me to die, and didn''t mean to give you money at all, what do you think? Although you are kidnappers, at least you should find a way out for yourself. If that If people don''t give me money, is it possible that you have been tying me up all the time, and you want to raise my mouth?" Su Yanrui swallowed her saliva. At this time, she had to find a way to stabilize them, and even more to try to provoke the relationship between them and the employer. Seeing that the leader is a pretty good person, he would never betray the employer, but she can also make sure Even he would never let his brothers take risks in vain, so she believed that what she said was absolutely right. "Then what do you think should be done?" The leader felt a little loose when he heard Su Yanrui''s words. Yes, they are kidnappers. If the matter is revealed, they will not only enter the police station, but the person they arrested this time is a newcomer from a leading enterprise. The wife of the president of the century, if Huo Ze pursues it, they can''t bear to walk around. "Well, I''ll give you time. If the time is up and the employer hasn''t given you the money, you let me go. I promise I won''t call the police, and I will give you the money, and I won''t ask you to tell me your money. Who is the employer, but I have only one request." Su Yanrui thought for a while, looked at the few people around her, and felt uneasy when she spoke, whether she could do it like this, would these desperadoes really listen to her, but Su Yanrui decided to give it a try, desperate Doctor Ma, after all, there is no other way now. "Tell me." The leader didn''t say that he would definitely agree, but asked Su Yanrui to speak out and listen. If the conditions are right, he is willing to agree. "I''m going to talk to my agent on the phone. I won''t say that I was kidnapped. I''m just worried that if I don''t tell her, she may call the police. When things get serious, it won''t end well. " Su Yanrui looked at the mobile phone in the leader''s hand, and said to him, this is Su Yanrui''s request and the only request. "Boss, I can''t listen to her, this bitch must want to sue." Scarface hurriedly stopped, thinking that Su Yanrui must have some bad ideas, and said to the leader. "If I want to file a complaint, you can kill me immediately. Since you are all dead, I don''t think you will mind doing that." Su Yanrui immediately interrupted Scarface, and he must not be allowed to express his worries, otherwise, once the leader is moved, all Su Yanrui''s plans will fail. "Your mother..." Dao Scar''s face was full of hostility, Su Yanrui interrupted his words, and he was about to slap him with an angry face. "Shut up." Fortunately, the leader stopped him in time, and he reprimanded Scarface in a cold voice, and asked his brothers to take Scarface out. Chapter 124 "I promise you." After Scarface was sent out, the leader looked at Su Yanrui and said something, with a sigh of resignation. "Okay." Su Yanrui couldn''t protect herself now, and of course she wasn''t interested in caring about the scarred face, let alone asking why the leader did this. She just nodded and told him Sister Min''s phone number. "Ruirui, what''s the matter?" Sister Min answered the phone with a worried tone, and Su Yanrui was sure that Sister Min''s father was not out of danger yet, so she was also anxious. "It''s nothing, I just want to remind you that I can''t go to the press conference today, please push it away for me, and you can also tell me about Xiaoli''s place." Su Yanrui clenched her fists tightly, her palms were full of sweat, but she tried to speak in a steady tone so that the leader would not hear that there was something wrong. "Okay, I see, but which press conference is it today?" Sister Min on the other end of the phone hesitated for a while, and asked, as if to confirm something, Su Yanrui finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this sentence, Sister Min understood She meant it. "Did you forget the press conference of Luoshen Fu?" Su Yanrui glanced at the leader vigilantly, and found that there was no abnormality on his face, so she was more at ease, and answered Sister Min''s words. "Okay, I see, then I''ll make arrangements right away, and you can rest at home." Sister Min seemed much calmer when she answered Su Yanrui''s words, and Su Yanrui felt relieved a lot. The film Luoshen Fu has just been filmed for six months, and it has not been scheduled for TV, so no one knows. The most important thing is that the press conference of Luoshen Fu has already been held after the filming is over. At this time, Su Yanrui said that Luoshenfu was because she had just received Sansheng III, and gave Sister Min a buffer time to let her understand that Su Yanrui did not say something wrong, but on purpose. Sister Min who hung up the phone looked at her father who was still in the ward, and thought about Su Yanrui again, but she still couldn''t leave in the end. "President, it''s Madam''s manager''s call." When Lin Chuan received the call, he was still taken aback. What''s the matter with Sister Min''s call at this time? "What''s the matter?" Huo Ze was obviously impatient, but he still picked up the phone and asked Sister Min on the other end of the phone, which meant to tell Sister Min to quickly describe the problem and hang up immediately if nothing happened. "Ruirui has an accident. She is not on the set now. My family has an accident and I can''t leave. Please help me find her. She is a public figure and must not disappear for more than forty-eight hours. Otherwise, I don''t know how the news will be written." Sister Min didn''t talk nonsense, she spoke very fast, she tried her best to calm herself down, and after telling Huo Ze what was going on, she let out a long sigh of relief, and her whole body relaxed. "I see." Since he picked up the phone, Huo Ze''s frown became deeper and deeper. Someone dared to arrest him. With Su Yanrui''s identity, even if it wasn''t his wife, no one would dare to offend him. Now someone has kidnapped Su Yanrui , there is definitely a conspiracy. "Go and investigate Madam''s call records, from last night to today, all investigations, as well as her manager''s phone number, immediately lock the location." Huo Ze keenly found a solution to the problem, and said to Lin Chuan, The person has left the desk. "Yes." Lin Chuan didn''t know what happened, but he knew that if Huo Ze couldn''t find Su Yanrui, then something really happened. "Boss, you really listen to this dead woman, but the employer said that as long as she can''t find her again, she will give us 30 million." Scarface looked at Su Yanrui who fell asleep, and said to Su Yanrui angrily. said the leader. Chapter 125 "Really kill her. If something happens, no matter what you think, wait until the money arrives. Don''t worry." The leader threw away the cigarette butt impatiently, stamped it out under his feet, and said irritably . "But we can''t just wait like this. What if the police come, boss, the more you wait, the more accidents will happen. Do you understand that there are many nights and dreams?" Scarface looked at the leader impatiently and not afraid at all, urging the leader to find a way quickly, and must not sit still. "I''m going to make a call. You guys are waiting here for me." The leader ignored him, turned around and left the door with his mobile phone, found the employer''s phone number, and wanted to ask what to do. "How is it? Is the matter settled?" Just as the phone was connected, a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone. The woman seemed to know who the caller was, so she wasn''t surprised at all. "The man has already been caught, you pay now, we will do it now." The leader hesitated for a while, and finally answered through gritted teeth, telling himself in his heart that he had reached this point, and he must not be soft-handed. "Don''t worry, I want you to do something." The woman on the other end of the phone was not worried at all, but had a request and said to the leader. "What else do you want?" The leader was troubled, why is this woman so difficult to deal with, killing people is not enough, do you want them to be dismembered, what a lunatic, what kind of hatred can do this? "She is a public figure, and face is the most important thing. Of course, let her lose all face first, and then no one will care about her disappearance. How about this, you ruined her chastity, and then sent me the photos, I I''ll give you 10 million first, and I''ll give you another 30 million when things are done, as long as you get things done for me." The woman sneered, and when she spoke, she didn''t feel the horror of what she said, and she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what she did. Now her heart is full of Su Yanrui''s ruined state. "Okay...then you give me the money first." The man was stunned. It''s scary for a woman to be cruel. He didn''t expect this employer to be so scary. For a moment, he was thinking about the enmity between these two people. Sure enough, not long after I hung up the phone, 10 million had already arrived in the account. Upon hearing the news, the kidnappers were all overjoyed. One of them paid out of his own pocket to treat everyone to dinner, and ran all the way to buy food. By the way, buy some wine to drink. Su Yanrui doesn''t know what time it is, she knows it''s dark again, leaning against the wall, dripping rice, it''s not that these people don''t give her food, it''s that Su Yanrui really dare not eat, she doesn''t know what''s in the food . "Boss, I think you should stop hesitating. People have already sent the money. If we do it, we will have 40 million by then. Why not?" The man with the scar was drunk holding the wine bottle, and said to the leader with dissatisfaction on his face, probably because he felt that his elder brother was a bit indecisive. "No, what we have done is terrible enough. If we do that kind of thing again, the consequences will be disastrous." The leader refused almost without thinking. It can be seen that he also drank a lot of alcohol, and he was not sober at all. with. "Then how about this big brother, you leave this matter to me, I will do it, and I promise to do it for you. If something goes wrong, how about I take care of it alone?" The man with the scar was obviously not so obedient this time, he patted his chest to assure that he had already stood up from his seat, and was about to enter the door staggeringly. Chapter 126 "The third child!" The leader wanted to say something, but the man with the scar didn''t give him a chance at all. He turned around and went in and locked the door. Looking at Su Yanrui, who was already half asleep, he didn''t know how anxious he was. Such a beautiful woman, how could he still How can you not be excited when you have the opportunity to meet for the first time? "How, have you found it?" Ziming looked at the bodyguards who were looking for someone back, and asked hurriedly, feeling anxious in his heart. It has been a whole day since the president asked them to find someone. But Su Yanrui has no news at all, could something really happen? "There is no clue." The captain of the bodyguard shook his head, helplessly, they also wanted to find someone, but although Su Yanrui''s crew had many cameras, the place where Su Yanrui disappeared was a blind spot, and there was nothing at all. "President..." Ziming turned his head to look at Huo Ze in the car, his eyes were also worried, what should we do now, it doesn''t matter if Su Yanrui disappears by himself, but you must know that Su Yanrui''s identity is unusual, if he really disappears , Huo Ze will also be involved in public opinion. "Go down and receive the punishment yourself." Huo Ze hardly showed any extra expression, nor did he turn his head to look at the bodyguard, but just said in a cold voice, and the man fell completely silent after saying this. "Jingle Bell--" As soon as the car window was closed, a call came from Ziming''s cell phone. Ziming picked up the phone. After a short exchange, all the bodyguards had already left. Ziming knocked on Huo Ze''s car window. "President, the location has been traced, and we can go there now." Ziming said excitedly to Huo Ze, and he couldn''t express how happy he was. Finally, he found it. I hope Su Yanrui hasn''t had any accidents. Those who were secretly protecting Su Yanrui couldn''t bear to walk around. "Go." Huo Ze only answered one word, which was enough to see Huo Ze''s anger. Someone dared to grab his wife under his nose. It was not only a persecution to Su Yanrui, but also a challenge to Huo Ze. Of course, Huo Ze Don''t let it go, let them know that there is a price to pay for doing so. The car started, and Su Yanrui woke up in the suburbs. She was terrified to see the scarred face so close to her. "What are you going to do?" Su Yanrui stared at Scarface with staring eyes, and said to him, she had a bad premonition in her heart, curled up in the corner, she had nowhere to escape, she didn''t know what else she could do. "The employer has already given us the money. She said that as long as you break your body, she can give us another 30 million and kill you by the way. Since we have already done such a terrible thing as kidnapping, I don''t mind doing more. Opinion, but to have a beautiful little beauty like you before I die, the uncle is satisfied, come on!" Scarface approached Su Yanrui step by step, and said that he grabbed Su Yanrui''s arm for the last time, and pressed Su Yanrui''s whole body under him, rubbing against Su Yanrui''s body with the smell of alcohol, and hurriedly wanted to take off his pants. "Let go of me, I tell you that your employer will kill you, if she can kill me, she will kill you too in order to keep this secret." Su Yanrui struggled, already terrified at that moment, she tried her best to let herself Calm down, and said to Scarface, I hope Scarface still has reason, at least don''t violate her. "Oh, even if I die, I will be a romantic ghost." But Scarface didn''t care at all, he tore off Su Yanrui''s clothes, the buttons on his trousers had already been unbuttoned, Scarface looked at Su Yanrui evilly, It seems to be looking at a rabbit about to enter its mouth. Chapter 127 Su Yanrui never thought that things would develop like this, she looked at Scarface in panic, and kept backing away, trying to avoid him, but how could Su Yanrui, a woman, be a man''s opponent? In desperation, Su Yanrui bit the bullet and bit the scarred man''s shoulder. Su Yanrui knew that she couldn''t scare him without using force, so she used almost all her strength on her mouth, and soon bloody blood spread from her mouth. The smell, and the touch, Su Yanrui restrained her nauseated stomach, and frowned. "Fuck you motherfuckers, I''ll kill you!" Dao Scar''s face was so angry that he was bitten so painfully that he kicked Su Yanrui''s stomach. With anger on his face, he reached out and grabbed Su Yanrui''s chest. neck. "Bitch, let me tell you, today you have to be under me if you want to, and you have to be under me if you don''t want to. If you dare to be as desperate as before, I will let you know what it means to die." Seeing that Su Yanrui couldn''t breathe seemed to be very satisfying, he said with a smile on his face at the end. After saying this, he let go of Su Yanrui, pulled Su Yanrui''s hair, and threw her on the bed with only one mattress. On the bed, there was no pity. "I''m telling you, you''re going to die." Su Yanrui gritted her teeth. Su Yanrui didn''t care about the pain of the scalp being torn and torn. She didn''t feel the same. She just roared at the scarred face. Knowing that he can''t provoke him at this time, Su Yanrui can''t calm down anymore. "Snapped--" Scarface slapped Su Yanrui on the face with his backhand, pointed at Su Yanrui and said, "Then I will fuck you first and then die." After finishing speaking, the scar face rushed towards Su Yanrui again. Seeing Su Yanrui''s fair skin, with a greedy expression on his face, he couldn''t express his liking, and was eager to tear Su Yanrui''s clothes. "President, we''re here." Lin Chuan pointed to the dilapidated residential building, where few people seemed to be living there, and said to Huo Ze with an eager look on his face. "En." Huo Ze took a few bodyguards into the door and searched layer by layer. Ziming followed Lin Chuan and Huo Ze, not saying a word but worried. Thinking that the first meeting was because she was kidnapped? "ah--" As soon as he reached the third floor, where there were only two households on the first floor, Huo Ze heard a scream. Although the voice was almost unrecognizable, Huo Ze recognized it as Su Yanrui''s voice. "Bump the door." Huo Ze said to the bodyguard behind him. It was too late and then quickly. The first two bodyguards slammed into the door hard. The door had completely collapsed. Looking at their kidnapper leader and several other people. "Keep hitting." Huo Ze didn''t see Su Yanrui, but saw a small door inside the room, so he knew that Su Yanrui must be there. When he was speaking, the bodyguard had already started his actions, and the small door was also knocked open. On the bed inside the door, Su Yanrui was holding the beer bottle in horror, with a little blood on it, the bottle was broken, and the color of blood remained at the corner of Su Yanrui''s mouth, sitting on the innermost side of the bed with messy hair, her scarred face had fallen on the bed On the ground, although he was still conscious, he no longer had the strength to get up. When he saw a group of people suddenly appearing, there was fear in his eyes. "How are you?" Huo Ze frowned, looking at the indescribable feeling in Su Yanrui''s heart, this woman... is she okay? Chapter 128 "Get out! Don''t touch me!" But it''s good that Huo Ze didn''t get close, as soon as he got close to Su Yanrui, he was like a frightened bird, facing everyone present than the beer bottle. "It''s me." Huo Ze frowned, this woman is definitely not a soft persimmon, it''s just what made her border town like this, from the moment she entered the door, Huo Ze understood it at a glance, and was angry in her heart, these men are simply damned . When Su Yanrui saw Huo Ze, she seemed to calm down suddenly. The wine bottle fell on the bed. Su Yanrui still had a wound cut by the wine bottle on Su Yanrui''s hand, and the blood flowed down. Su Yanrui didn''t seem to feel it at all. "It''s okay." Huo Ze frowned from the beginning to the end, hugged Su Yanrui horizontally, let Su Yanrui lean into his arms, and comforted him. Strange to say, Su Yanrui seemed to be more peaceful in Huo Ze''s arms, not as scared as before, clutching Huo Ze''s lapel without saying a word, trembling. "Then cut off his hand." But when he walked to the door, Huo Ze suddenly paused and said something to the bodyguard behind him. Of course, he said this to Scarface. "Brother...Brother, please save me, I...I didn''t mean it, I drank too much." Scarface panicked when he heard this, and looked at the leader outside the door, wanting the leader to intercede for him , has long since lost the arrogance she had when she wanted to bully Su Yanrui. "Cut it off!" But Huo Ze didn''t want to listen to his pleading. Seeing that no bodyguard moved, he ordered again in a cold voice. Huo Ze hadn''t done such bloody things for a long time, but this man made Huo Ze even Wanted to kill him directly. "Yes." The bodyguard nodded, and only grabbed Scarface after Huo Ze left. "ah--" After hearing such a cry, the man was silent again, probably his hands had been cut off, and he passed out due to the severe pain. Su Yanrui leaned against Huo Ze''s arms, finally relieved, passed out, and was unconscious again, but even if she fainted, she still held onto Huo Ze''s skirt tightly, as if she was afraid that if she let go, there would be It''s so helpless to be in a situation like that. "Let Wang Chuan come." Sitting in the car, his body was covered with blood from Su Yanrui, Huo Ze was surprisingly not angry or disgusted, and said this to Lin Chuan. "Ziming, go and deal with these people, send them to the police station, say hello to the higher ups, and say you don''t need to let them out, and that one with the scar on his face, I don''t want to see him again." Huo Ze told Ziming again, when he spoke with gloomy eyes and a frightening aura, he knew that Huo Ze was really angry this time. "Yes." Ziming bowed to Huo Ze''s car, and didn''t dare to get up until the car left. He wiped his sweat with his hand. He was fine. Who would these kidnappers offend? Huo Ze? "What... what''s going on here?" In the villa of Banbishan Mansion, a man in a white coat was the Wang Chuan that Huo Ze mentioned. When I came here, I thought that this person who hadn''t been sick once in eight hundred years was finally sick, but saw a woman whose blood had already stained the sheets, lying on Huo Ze''s bed. "It''s not her blood." Huo Ze frowned, replied with some displeasure, took the handkerchief Lin Chuan handed over, and wiped the blood on his hands. Chapter 129 "Okay you, this is the iron tree blooming? I haven''t seen a woman around you for so many years, and now you care about a woman. Who is this?" Wang Chuan smiled, and treated Su Yanrui''s wounds, mainly the wounds on his hands. If they are not treated well, they are prone to tetanus, and it is really ugly for a girl to have scars on her hands. Isn''t there a saying that says that hands are a woman''s second face? "Hey, that''s not right." When Wang Chuan was dealing with the bruised palm print on Su Yanrui''s face, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he had discovered a new continent, and he kept murmuring. "What''s wrong?" Huo Ze frowned, Wang Chuan was usually a little crazy, he knew it, why hasn''t he been sick for a long time now? "This is Su Yanrui?" After a long time, Wang Chuan pointed to Su Yanrui on the bed and asked, with a look of joy on his face. Although he couldn''t believe it, he could see the firmness in his eyes, obviously he recognized it . "Doctor Wang, this is the wife of the president of our family." Lin Chuan on the side hurriedly introduced, could this Wang Chuan be crazy? credit? "You said Su Yanrui is your wife?" Wang Chuan pointed at Su Yanrui and then at Huo Ze, almost unable to believe it, or it could be said that he didn''t want to believe it at all. "You...you dare to marry my goddess! I''ll kill you!" After Huo Ze nodded heavily, Wang Chuan flew to Huo Ze like crazy, with his hands as if he was about to pinch Huo Ze, of course Huo Ze Ze just stretched his legs, and Wang Chuan couldn''t get close to Huo Ze. "It''s so noisy..." Su Yanrui on the bed frowned, said this, opened his eyes, and saw the scene in front of him. Wang Chuan was almost prostrate on the ground, and Huo Ze was sitting on the chair high, with his feet still on Wang Chuan''s face. Chuan''s shoulders. "Are you...are you going to practice martial arts here?" Su Yanrui looked at the two people in front of him in surprise, as if seeing a freak, and asked. "Ah! Goddess!" Seeing Su Yanrui wake up, Wang Chuan opened his arms and was about to hug Su Yanrui, with a nympho smile on his face. It can be seen that nothing can stop a man''s nympho mentality . For a moment, the air in this room seemed to be frozen, and everyone was silent. Su Yanrui just frowned, and when Wang Chuan didn''t notice, she avoided his embrace, and there was a haha ??at the corner of her mouth. "Go one step further and try." Hearing Huo Ze''s icy voice, his livid face was cold, unable to capture his emotions, and the tone of his words was already chilling. "Ha... ha ha ha... girl... Goddess, I will come to see you next time!" Wang Chuan suddenly understood that he was not far from death, so he didn''t care about him, and ran away first, and said this After saying that, he turned around and ran with the medicine box, disappearing from everyone''s sight. "Just now... which hospital is that?" Su Yanrui pointed to the direction where Wang Chuan left, and said something in surprise. Obviously, this hospital is not saying that he is sick, but... which hospital is he? Out of a mental hospital. "Don''t worry about it, how are you?" Huo Ze didn''t bother to explain to her, he was just worried about Su Yanrui''s health, so he asked in a leisurely manner. "It''s nothing, how did you find me?" Su Yanrui shook her head to make sure she was okay. Su Yanrui was very touched that Huo Ze appeared at the last moment, otherwise she believed that she would not be what she is now. Chapter 130 "I found out, I will help you investigate who arrested you, and I will give you justice." Huo Ze replied casually, but in Huo Ze''s heart, what he cared most about was who did it. Who the hell dares to arrest people under his nose. "Thank you, I have to go back to the crew. I''ve been gone for so long, the crew must be blown up." Su Yanrui thanked Huo Ze very much for everything he had done for him, but after glancing at the time, he immediately dragged his sick body to get up, no way Yes, almost two days have passed, it is a big deal for an artist to disappear for 48 hours, she can''t have not appeared yet. "No need, I have already blocked all news, told the crew that you have a health problem, I saw you on the road, so I brought you home, now the crew has to do everyone''s own safety, not to find your whereabouts. " Huo Ze pushed Su Yanrui back on the bed, and warned Su Yanrui. Although he was talking about something in the crew, the person most involved in this matter was Su Yanrui. Huo Ze obviously said that if she dared to get up from the bed again When it comes to going to the crew, Huo Ze will make the entire crew disappear. "Heh...hehehe...Brother, it''s okay if I don''t go, look at your expression, it''s going to scare you to death." Su Yanrui had no choice but to lie on the bed again, it was too scary, this guy Huo Ze His complexion is like a walking refrigerator. "Go and prepare something for Madam." Taking a look at the time, it was almost dinner time, Huo Ze said to Lin Chuan behind him, he had no intention of leaving. Huo Ze was worried that something would happen to Su Yanrui as soon as he left. Seeing the scars all over her body, Huo Ze felt very uncomfortable. This woman was hurt like this, and those who hurt her will not end well . "Actually, I have nothing to do. The things in the crew can''t be delayed because of me alone." Su Yanrui didn''t care about other things. What worried her most was that she would delay the progress of the crew by herself, but she felt uncomfortable thinking about it. "They will shoot the scene without you first, and then continue to shoot when you go back. Just make up for it." Huo Ze answered Su Yanrui''s words, seeing that the scars on Su Yanrui''s face hadn''t all been healed, he picked it up by himself The disinfectant was wiped carefully on Su Yanrui''s face. The cold touch was on Su Yanrui''s face, and she almost dared not move. "Hiss! It hurts!" Originally, Su Yanrui had been enduring the pain, but one piece was scratched by Scarface with his nails, and the pain was severe. "Hold on, there is a wound here." Huo Ze frowned, and had no choice but to comfort Su Yanrui, saying that he would be fine soon, for fear that Su Yanrui''s movement would cause more pain. "Ah? Wound? Will it leave a scar? I still want to be a vase!" Su Yanrui panicked when she heard that there was a wound. She must not leave a scar. After leaving a scar, her future acting career is not yet clear. How to go? "Vase?" Huo Ze was taken aback by Su Yanrui''s words. Everyone wants to be a powerful faction in everyone''s mouth. Why does she want to be a vase? What is this? "Hey, if it''s possible, even if I''m scolded to death by the navy army, I''d like to be a vase, it''s so easy, I don''t need to shoot scenes, I don''t need to hang on to Wia, you don''t know that our acting school is very hard. " Su Yanrui laughed heartlessly. Since the day Su Yanrui entered the entertainment industry, she has been conquering every fan with her acting skills, because Su Yanrui knows that she is not the best in terms of looks. There are too many people, and one day there will be someone more beautiful and pleasing than her. Chapter 131 "You talk too much." Huo Ze couldn''t help laughing, and Lin Chuan also came up with a bowl of porridge. For such a long time, Lin Chuan has accepted that Huo Ze is easier to smile in front of Su Yanrui. "Open your mouth." Huo Ze blew on his lips, leaned on the spoon, and after making sure it wasn''t hot, brought it to Su Yanrui''s mouth. Su Yanrui was stunned for a moment, but opened her mouth obediently, and swallowed a mouthful of delicious seafood porridge into her stomach. This kind of action was repeated repeatedly, and Huo Ze didn''t even realize that his cleanliness got cured. , because he didn''t think that the spoon had already been eaten by Su Yanrui. "Miss, it didn''t work." In the villa, the woman was sitting on the sofa, waiting for news from the bodyguard. The bodyguard walked behind the woman and said with a embarrassed look. "A bunch of trash." The woman on the sofa immediately turned ugly, slapped the bodyguard on the face, and roared sullenly. "I can''t do such a small thing well, so I raised you for nothing?" The woman pointed at the bodyguard and asked in a cold voice. Thinking that Su Yanrui''s innocence had not been ruined, she wished that all those who failed in these tasks would disappear in front of her. . "Miss, it''s really not our problem this time. It''s because Mr. Huo found out how. We dare not show our faces to help, otherwise Mr. Huo will recognize our people." The bodyguard hurriedly explained the reason for the failure. If Huo Ze hadn''t appeared suddenly, they would have succeeded in a short time. Who knew that Huo Ze regarded this as so important this time. people. "It seems that this Su Yanrui is a little tricky. Keep watching, and I will tell you how to do it." The woman finally nodded. If it was Huo Ze who came forward, it is understandable that they failed to do it, Huo Ze She is quite aware of her skills. "Yes." The bodyguards breathed a sigh of relief. They knew what the lady was doing, so they knew that if they didn''t explain, they would pay a huge price this time. "Ruirui, are you okay?" Sister Min''s father''s rescue was over, and after confirming that there would be no serious problems, Sister Min immediately came to see Su Yanrui, and seeing Su Yanrui lying on the bed, she didn''t care who else was around, just asking for warmth . "It''s fine now, but he said that my face was injured, so he won''t take me to the hospital to deal with the scars. You can help me see if there will be scars." Su Yanrui shook her head, but she was always worried about leaving scars on her face What to do, pointing to the injured place, said to Sister Min. "Huo Ze, why don''t you take her to find a way to clean up the scar?" But Sister Min didn''t even look at it, she turned her head and asked Huo Ze angrily. Normally, Sister Min dared not speak loudly to Huo Ze, but this time Not once did I know what happened. "It''s just a scar, it doesn''t matter." Huo Ze frowned, feeling very dissatisfied that someone dared to talk to him like this, but because she was someone close to Su Yanrui, she didn''t have an attack for the time being. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital." Sister Min seemed very angry when she heard this, she straightened Su Yanrui''s clothes, and was about to take Su Yanrui away, as if Sister Min had never been so angry. "Where are you taking her? If the media saw her like this, do you know how to explain it?" Huo Ze looked at Sister Min with a gloomy expression, but held Su Yanrui''s hand, not intending to let go at all. . Chapter 132 "Even if it is photographed, it''s better than waiting here to leave scars!" Sister Min didn''t intend to retreat at all, as if this was an inviolable thunder pool for Sister Min. "What if I just don''t allow her to leave today?" Huo Ze sneered, it seemed that he was too used to the people around Su Yanrui, so that a little-known manager like Sister Min could shout at him. "Whether you agree or not, I will take her away. Do you know how serious a scar is to an artist?" Sister Min is not weak at all. She is usually afraid, but she is not afraid at all now. "Do you know how Ruirui came here for so many years? Her background is not very good. She is almost no different from ordinary people. She walked up step by step. Do you know how many people are jealous of Ruirui''s current status? She has many fans. There are more black fans, if there is an unclear wound on Ruirui, it will become the suspicion of various media, and Ruirui will have no way to deal with it at that time." Sister Min grabbed Su Yanrui''s hand, as if she knew that she was not Huo Ze''s opponent, so she simply sat on the bed and said that Sister Min had already cried herself first. "Sister Min, it''s okay. You see, I don''t think it''s very serious. If it''s really serious, I''ll go for the skin grafting on my hands. The one on my face shouldn''t be very serious." Su Yanrui was also in a dilemma. Huo Ze didn''t understand these things, so Su Yanrui didn''t tell Huo Ze before, but only said that she wanted to be a vase. In fact, it was because the scars on her body were too difficult to explain, including her contract. If there is a serious injury, the company will terminate the contract with Su Yanrui. "Is that so?" Huo Ze was a little stunned. It turned out that in the eyes of this sister Min, he was an upper-class man who didn''t understand anything. He didn''t know if he understood Su Yanrui and cared about Su Yanrui. He looked at Su Yanrui and waited for someone Answer. "When the New Century Company signed a contract with an artist, the thirteenth article is that the artist should terminate the contract immediately if the artist is disfigured." Su Yanrui hesitated, but said it out, perhaps because Huo Ze has not been in charge of this aspect, so the terms of the contract Huo Ze didn''t know, Su Yanrui didn''t mean to blame Huo Ze, but she was very grateful to Su Yanrui, Sister Min, and didn''t want to make Sister Min feel cold. Huo Ze was silent, and after seeing Su Yanrui comforting Sister Min, he called Wang Chuan again and asked Wang Chuan to examine Su Yanrui''s wound carefully. "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry." Seeing that Huo Ze didn''t say a word, Sister Min had no choice but to come over and apologize. This is what Su Yanrui meant. Sister Min has always regarded Su Yanrui as her own. Although she is a cash cow, she is also a younger sister. Su Yanrui has no reputation. Sometimes, sister Min sometimes complained and said a few words, but she never stingy with the packaging of Su Yanrui. "Tomorrow I will revise the terms of her contract, so I don''t need to tell her." Huo Ze didn''t answer her apology, but talked about something he had been thinking about just now, Huo Ze thought, maybe these contracts now lack artists One guarantee, the contract will be terminated after the artist is disfigured or even married. Such a bullying clause is not worth mentioning. "Thank you, Ruirui really... worked hard. I hope that you, as her husband, will care more about her." Sister Min nodded gratefully. Huo Ze is indeed an upright man. After she mentioned it, she proposed to revise the contract According to the terms, such men should be rare, right? Chapter 133 "This... is what I should do." Huo Ze bowed his head, the sun shone on his side face, and he hesitated to say such words in his heart. Only he and Su Yanrui knew how authentic this marriage was. But he couldn''t tell anyone, Huo Ze even wondered if he had done anything wrong. Early the next morning, Huo Ze came to Su Yanrui''s room. Because of Su Yanrui''s health, Huo Ze asked her to stay and have a good rest. "Tonight, do you have time?" Originally thought that the two had no communication, but Huo Ze suddenly asked Su Yanrui, as if there was some arrangement. "I am like this, what arrangements can I make, at most I am at home, but if you allow, I can go to the crew to film." Since Huo Ze got involved in this matter, Su Yanrui has almost no freedom. Su Yanrui is not People who don''t know good and evil know that Huo Ze doesn''t let her leave because he cares about his body, and he doesn''t get angry, but just looks at Huo Ze and says shamelessly. "When you recover from your injury, you can go back. Tonight, come back to the old house with me!" Huo Ze nodded, with a rare smile on his face again, and said something tenderly to Su Yanrui. "Ah...?" Su Yanrui was taken aback, the old man of the Huo family didn''t dislike her at all, it was definitely not pretending, how dare he take her home, Su Yanrui even wondered if Huo Ze was crazy. "I''ll come back to pick you up in the evening." But Huo Ze didn''t explain too much, just dropped this sentence, turned and left. After get off work in the evening, Huo Ze came to pick up Su Yanrui. The two sat in the car. Huo Ze never told Su Yanrui why he did this suddenly, nor did he know the purpose of going this time. Counting the days, it should be the day of the old house''s family banquet again, Su Yanrui thought maybe he needed his help in acting again, that''s why he let her come with him? "Are you back?" Old Master Huo raised his eyes when he saw Huo Ze. When he saw Su Yanrui, there was no emotion in his eyes. Although he was disgusted, he never showed it on his face, he just looked very cold. "En." Huo Ze nodded in response, stretched out his hand to hold Su Yanrui, and the two held hands. The moment Su Yanrui touched, it was as if Su Yanrui had been electrocuted. Su Yanrui even panicked. What is he going to do? "Brother and sister-in-law, are you back?" When Gu Jingchen saw Su Yanrui, he also squeezed out a smile, and called the two of them. According to blood relationship, they are indeed brothers, so it is not too much to call sister-in-law. Su Yanrui was surprised by the sudden change, but she didn''t dare to say anything, she sat at the dining table anxiously, thinking in her heart, what exactly is Huo Ze going to do, isn''t it to cause trouble at home? "This is what I want to give you." Halfway through eating, Huo Ze suddenly took out a small box from his pocket, which seemed to be used to hold rings, and put it in Su Yanrui''s hand, he said. "What is this?" Su Yanrui was stunned, and asked, Huo Ze is not crazy, is he? "I..." Huo Ze stretched out his hand, took the ring in his hand, got up from the chair, and was about to say something. "Ding dong¡ª" It''s just that the doorbell rang suddenly, and everyone hurriedly looked in that direction. After opening the door, Ruan Wei stood at the door with a smile on her face. Ruan Wei''s sudden appearance made everyone startled, but quickly stopped calmed down. Chapter 134 "Is everyone here?" Ruan Wei entered the door familiarly, and stood beside Huo Ze, holding Huo Ze''s arm. The movements of the two seemed very intimate. At this moment, Su Yanrui seemed superfluous. "Weiwei, come and sit down, why are you here so late?" Mr. Huo didn''t smile until he saw Ruan Wei, and he waved to Ruan Wei and asked. "Grandpa, am I delayed by something? What''s the matter with me?" Ruan Wei smiled and replied to Mr. Huo. Su Yanrui had the illusion that she was really an outsider. "Come to discuss your marriage with Ah Ze." Mr. Huo replied, pointing in Huo Ze''s direction at the same time, Su Yanrui was completely stunned by this sudden sentence, and looked at Huo Ze in surprise, as if asking, Did she hear it wrong, so Ruan Wei is his... fiancee? "Grandpa, I just wanted to tell you about this..." Huo Ze spoke immediately, and never let go of Su Yanrui from the beginning to the end, looking at Mr. Huo looking a little anxious, as if he wanted to tell Mr. Huo something . "Well, then let''s go upstairs and talk slowly." Mr. Huo looked gloomy, as if he had guessed what Huo Ze was going to say from the moment he opened his mouth, and turned and went upstairs after saying this. "Grandpa, I have no intention of marrying Ruan Wei." Entering the door, Huo Ze said to Mr. Huo that such a big thing happened to Su Yanrui in the past two days, but Huo Ze seemed to know her better. I understand that although Su Yanrui stayed by his side because of the contract, this woman is really in his heart. "You ordered a ring two days ago at the jewelry company under the company''s name, Huo Ze, are you going to tell me that you are going to be engaged to that woman?" Mr. Huo sneered, turned his head and glanced at Huo Ze, and asked him in an angry tone. He was full of dissatisfaction when he spoke. This is his grandson, but he brought him up alone. Huo Ze wants He can guess what to do with just one look. It is precisely because of these reasons, including what Huo Ze''s father did, that Huo Ze always called Mr. Huo a grandfather and raised him as a child of the Huo family. "Grandpa, I..." Huo Ze didn''t know how to explain it. At the beginning, he announced to the media that the two were going to get married. Now that the time was getting closer, he began to think that it was not a fake, but a real one. "No! Huo Ze, please remember how your mother died, and remember the rules I told you. You must never be with her. Your future wife can only be Weiwei. Not anyone!" It''s just that Huo Ze''s voice was at most half a sound, and Mr. Huo had already issued a warning. After saying such a sentence to Huo Ze, he was already panting. Obviously, Mr. Huo was really angry, otherwise he would not be so serious. "It seems that someone is going to make it difficult." Gu''s mother finally smiled when she saw this scene, and the old man was not there. It was obviously Gu Jingchen''s mother. She glanced at Su Yanrui and said with a sneer. "Ruirui, I forgot to introduce you when we met. I am Huo Ze''s fianc¨¦e, hello." Ruan Wei also smiled, since Mr. Huo planned to make this preparation in advance, she has no need to continue to hide it Isn''t it, instead of fighting behind the scenes, it''s better to bring these things to the bright side. Chapter 135 "What does this have to do with me?" Su Yanrui clenched her fists tightly. She didn''t expect that Ruan Wei and Huo Ze had such a relationship, and what she didn''t expect was that she thought this senior was optimistic about her at the beginning, but now it seems that it may not be the case right? "Of course it has something to do with it. How can you say that you are also Brother Huo''s fianc¨¦e now, and you were recognized by Brother Huo in front of the media. We should talk more." Ruan Wei smiled, it seems that Su Yanrui''s fighting power is just that. I thought she was capable before, but now it seems that it''s just that. I don''t know why Huo Ze wants to marry her. I can''t figure it out from the beginning to the end. . "We have nothing to talk about. If you want to know something, go ask him!" Su Yanrui turned her head, obviously unwilling to continue talking with Ruan Wei, all she could think of was Huo Ze telling herself that she would go back to the old house today Thinking that Huo Ze treats her differently than usual, is this what Huo Ze wants her to know? Now she already knows. "Hey, don''t go, are you so afraid of talking to me? At the beginning, you were very kind to each other." Ruan Wei immediately grabbed Su Yanrui who was about to leave, and asked her, looking innocent, It seems that she is the one who is being wronged now. "Follow me." Gu Jingchen frowned. It''s not a big deal if things go on like this. Ruan Wei knows that Su Yanrui is definitely not her opponent. What''s more, Ruan Wei''s mood is not stable now, and Huo Ze is not here. Lost the desire to protect? After saying this, regardless of other people''s objections, Gu Jingchen took Su Yanrui and disappeared into the sight of everyone, without hearing the obstruction from the people behind. This scene happened to be seen clearly by Huo Ze who just came downstairs. Where did these two people go? "Brother Huo, are you back?" Seeing Huo Ze, Ruan Wei immediately greeted him enthusiastically, with an innocent smile on her face. In front of Huo Ze and Mr. Huo, Ruan Wei has always been like this, with almost no other expressions . "I''m leaving first." Huo Ze ignored it at all, thinking of Su Yanrui being taken away by Gu Jingchen, he was wondering where these two people could go, did Su Yanrui know anything? "Stop for me." But Mr. Huo obviously didn''t let it go so easily. Now that Ruan Wei is here, of course he won''t let Huo Ze leave. In the eyes of Mr. Huo, the two of them are the real couple. It doesn''t matter who says it. "Grandpa, I have something else to do. I''m leaving first." But Huo Ze didn''t stay at all, but after saying this, he disappeared from the sight of Mr. Huo. Although he knew that Mr. Huo would be very angry with his actions, he No regrets at all. "Hey, Dad, don''t be angry, let him like Ah Ze if he likes it, why are you so angry?" Father Gu saw Huo Ze disappearing, and said something to Mr. Huo. Since then, he has been flattering Mr. Huo like this, just because he doesn''t want to lose all the benefits he got as a door-to-door son-in-law, and now he is even more unwilling to bring his current wife to Huo''s house in a grandiose way. How do you write it shamelessly? , he probably doesn''t even know. "Get out of here!" Normally, Mr. Huo could show him some face, at least he wouldn''t yell at him like this, but today Mr. Huo obviously doesn''t have such a good temper, and Father Gu shot himself at the gunpoint. Chapter 136 "President, I found it. They drove to the beach." Linchuan quickly tracked down Su Yanrui''s location, and told Huo Ze after finding it, and drove in that direction at the same time. "Thank you." Su Yanrui sat on the reef. This seaside was the place Su Yanrui and Gu Jingchen used to come to when they were still dating. Su Yanrui didn''t know why he brought him here, but Su Yanrui still wanted to thank him because she liked it. ocean. "You''re welcome, you... are you really in love with him?" It''s just that Gu Jingchen is more concerned about why Su Yanrui was so excited and surprised when she learned that Ruan Wei was Huo Ze''s fianc¨¦e. Did she never know that their marriage was based on the fact that Su Yanrui loved him? He didn''t believe it. "His kind of person is not from the same world as I am. If I fall in love with him, I will bring shame on myself." Su Yanrui smiled self-deprecatingly. Maybe he had a crush on him before, but it just disappeared completely. He is not at all. People like her can be approached, Ruan Wei has a noble status, Su Yanrui is called an actor now, but in ancient times he was just called an actor. "You''re right, he and you have never been in the same world." For some reason, Gu Jingchen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Su Yanrui''s words. He was afraid that Su Yanrui would say that he fell in love with Huo Ze, because He knows Su Yanrui''s character, if he likes it, it''s really not so easy to let go. "I know." Su Yanrui just nodded, why was she so uncomfortable in her heart, Su Yanrui asked herself, she never had any illusions about her and Huo Ze''s future, but why is she so sad now? "President, there." After getting off the car in Linchuan, he began to look for Su Yanrui everywhere, and finally saw Su Yanrui on the reef, and Gu Jingchen standing beside her, and said without hesitation. "What are you doing!" Huo Ze walked towards the direction of the two of them, and asked angrily, but seeing the two of them together, Huo Ze couldn''t help but get angry, why are the two of them together, Su Yanrui What exactly do you want to do? "What are we doing, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Mr. Huo?" Su Yanrui turned around when she heard a familiar voice, and sneered when she saw Huo Ze, as if she saw some joke, she asked him, her eyes full It''s cold. "What did you say?" Huo Ze didn''t seem to hear what Su Yanrui was saying clearly, and his eyes were even more furious when he asked the question. How dare Su Yanrui speak to him like this, does she not want to live anymore? "Don''t you understand what I''m talking about Mr. Huo? You ask me what I''m doing in such an aggressive manner, as if what I do has nothing to do with you. The two of us are just a marriage. I''m with my ex-husband. Let''s meet you." Are you not happy?" Su Yanrui smiled contemptuously, and watched him ask a question. In fact, she should have understood that the two of them could never really be together. The ridiculous thing is that Huo Ze just treats her better these days, so she just treats her like this. Forget all of them, this is the real life and death, and almost made myself the most ridiculous kind of woman. "Come back with me." Huo Ze couldn''t listen any longer, so he wanted to take Su Yanrui back and make it clear what it means they have nothing to do with each other, what means just meeting her ex-husband, is she crazy, and doesn''t care about anything anymore? "Let her go." But Gu Jingchen didn''t want to stand by and watch, he brought her out, so of course he didn''t want Huo Ze to take her away easily. Chapter 137 "You don''t have a place to talk here." Huo Ze didn''t show any face, and replied in a cold voice, tugging at Su Yanrui''s arm, turned around and was about to leave, without giving Gu Jingchen any chance at all. As soon as he took a step, Su Yanrui was grabbed by someone. Looking back, who else could it be except Gu Jingchen, he grabbed Su Yanrui with anger in his eyes. "It should be that you are not qualified. Now you have two fiancees. Are you going to take her away without explaining?" Gu Jingchen gritted his teeth and looked at Huo Ze in front of him. The family can cover the sky with one hand in this country, but he doesn''t have to be so arrogant, right? "What''s the matter, is there any problem with me doing this? Don''t forget that you took the initiative to divorce her. If I remember correctly, you handled the divorce procedures behind the scenes. I was just helping her You handed it over to her, so what right do you have to fight for her here now?" Huo Ze had a cold face, smiled mockingly, and said that he had already taken out the divorce certificate from his pocket, yes, it was Su Yanrui''s original divorce certificate, who would have thought that Huo Ze would carry such a thing with him? "What did you just say?" Su Yanrui was taken aback for a moment. Huo Ze''s words made Su Yanrui a little confused. To be precise, he didn''t believe it. Does Gu Jingchen have such a great ability? In the case of divorce, she always thought that it was Huo Ze who did it, but he did it? "Is what he said true?" Huo Ze didn''t speak, and stared at Gu Jingchen, as if saying that he was going to die. Gu Jingchen''s face also became ugly, facing Su Yanrui''s questioning, but he didn''t know What to say. "Tell me, is what he said true." Su Yanrui repeated again, a look of resentment had appeared on his face, and there were tears in his red eyes, but he stubbornly refused to let them fall. "Yes." Gu Jingchen gritted his teeth, and finally admitted, yes, he did this. He thought Su Yanrui knew about it a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that Huo Ze had kept Su Yanrui from it for so long, and he didn''t let Su Yanrui know until now. "Snapped--" Su Yanrui raised his hand and slapped Gu Jingchen''s face, causing everyone present to look stunned. They probably didn''t expect Su Yanrui to make such a sudden move, right? "At first I thought that you were just selfish, but now it seems that I was wrong. You are not selfish, you are hateful, hateful. It turns out that in that marriage, you have always held the dominant position. Even if it is a divorce, it is all in your hands." Under control." Su Yanrui seems to have forgotten what happened in the Huo family''s old house, or is it more important for Su Yanrui to clarify with Gu Jingchen now? "Listen to me..." Gu Jingchen wanted to explain subconsciously, but he didn''t know what to say, and he seemed a little depressed. He even started to ask himself, why did he choose to give up Su Yanrui in the first place? Lin? "You don''t need to explain to me. I once thought that even if you don''t have me in your heart, at least you loved me. I didn''t realize how ridiculous I am until now. You, Gu Jingchen, have never loved me. It''s just disgust, disgust from beginning to end, in your eyes, I''m like a foot cloth, right?" Su Yanrui sneered, and looked desperate when he was talking. Su Yanrui had never been like this before, which made Gu Jingchen and Huo Ze a little worried. Will something happen to her? Chapter 138 "It''s not like that, I''m just..." Gu Jingchen used to feel that even if Su Yanrui knew about it, it was nothing. Anyway, he was unwilling to continue to maintain that useless marriage relationship with Su Yanrui, and he regretted it until now. It felt like he didn''t realize that she was very good until he really wanted to get to know Su Yanrui, but he didn''t see her in the past. "I don''t care about you and I don''t want to care about you. From now on, just be a stranger. I''ll go first." Su Yanrui didn''t continue listening, interrupted Gu Jingchen''s words, turned and left, leaving nothing to Huo Ze His face looked like a stranger''s, and he didn''t say a word. Huo Ze followed behind with Lin Chuan, he was a bit like a child who did something wrong, he followed behind Su Yanrui without daring to say a word. "What are you following me for?" Su Yanrui turned around after an unknown amount of time, looked at him and asked, her eyes full of alienation and coldness. "Are you going to draw a clear line with me?" Huo Ze looked at her, and at this moment a voice in his heart told him that he must never lose this woman, and he must not lose it, otherwise he will regret it later. "Mr. Huo, I know that I owe you, and I will find a way to return the 30 million to you, even if it is a waste of money. I beg you to let me go, I am not the same as you. " Su Yanrui can''t say what she feels in her heart. In the past, no matter how big the gap between the two of them is, Su Yanrui has never felt that the distance between them is so far, but the moment Ruan Wei revealed her identity today, Su Yanrui seemed to be taken by someone. A solid slap, probably everyone knows about it, only she doesn''t know, right? "What if I don''t agree?" Huo Ze grabbed Su Yanrui''s arm, his eyes were full of determination, he would never let Su Yanrui go, he didn''t care about the 30 million, but if the 30 million can keep her , he can use more 30 million to keep him. "What exactly do you want?" Su Yanrui wanted to break free from Huo Ze''s arm, but she couldn''t do so. She was not as strong as him. She asked Huo Ze, her eyes were full of confusion and helplessness, and she was already At this point, what else does Huo Ze not agree to? "What if I said, what I''m interested in now is not the 30 million, but you?" Huo Ze sneered, shortened the distance between the two, and said something to Su Yanrui. When Su Yanrui was about to refute, Huo Ze had already pressed down, kissed Su Yanrui''s lips, and the two embraced each other. Gu Jingchen, who was in the distance, saw this scene, but stopped in his tracks. Maybe he really didn''t Maybe he stood by Su Yanrui''s side, but he really didn''t want to give up. Why is Huo Zena the one who can stand by Su Yanrui''s side now? It was clear that the two of them are very good. It was he who changed all of this. He was blinded by the two people who could have been happy, so he divorced her. What''s the use of regretting now? "Let me go" Su Yanrui bit Huo Ze''s lips, said something in a cold voice, turned and ran away, was caught by Huo Ze again, and stuffed into the car, Lin Chuan drove in a hurry, not daring to say much Wait, knowing that the president of their family is really going to be angry, I pray in my heart, Su Yanrui must not make trouble, otherwise it is not certain what will happen next. Back home, Su Yanrui was thrown on the big bed by Huo Ze, her arm felt a little painful when it touched the bed, Su Yanrui''s face turned pale in an instant, but she didn''t make any sound. "What do you want?" Su Yanrui looked at him and asked, as if he was confirming something, and his tone was so desperate when he spoke, probably Su Yanrui knew that he couldn''t run away at all, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, and said such words. "I want you." Huo Ze said something to her, and after saying this, his whole body fell on Su Yanrui, never giving Su Yanrui a chance to reject him. One night of happiness, Su Yanrui didn''t know how many times she was wanted by him, her body was in pain like being torn apart, Huo Ze seemed to be possessing crazily, as if to tell everyone that she belonged to him, Su Yanrui was just under Cheng Huan''s knees, silently Accept it, even if you don''t want to. Carefully getting up from the bed, Su Yanrui went back to her room and changed her clothes. When she came back to look again, she found that Huo Ze was no longer on the bed. There was the sound of water being sprinkled in the bathroom. Huo Ze must be taking a bath, oh Yes, he has a clean freak. Su Yanrui found a piece of paper, quickly wrote a line on it, tore off Huo Ze''s bed sheet, turned and left the room. "I took the bed sheet away and threw it away. I know you have a cleanliness freak. During this period of filming, I won''t come back." Su Yanrui only left this paragraph because she didn''t want to have too much communication with him. Chapter 139 When Huo Ze came out, he was taken aback when he saw this scene. What did Su Yanrui say on the note mean, and why did she say that? "President, there are two conferences to be held today." After getting in the car, Lin Chuan spoke to Huo Ze, and also told Huo Ze how many things he had to do today. In fact, Huo Ze is not idle every day, but sometimes he thinks of Su Yanrui , he was easily worried, that''s why he tried to find a time to see her. "Okay." Huo Ze nodded without saying anything, but seemed to have something in his heart all the time. "You...Are you okay last night?" Seeing Su Yanrui coming back, Gu Jingchen hurried over to ask, with concern in his eyes, he looked at Su Yanrui, as if he was worried that he would make Su Yanrui sad by saying the wrong thing. "Even if it''s a matter of divorce, I don''t have any problems, so don''t worry about it." Su Yanrui sneered. At this time, Gu Jingchen wanted to play an innocent and good man, and then came to care about her. Sorry, Su Yanrui doesn''t seem to care now. Need this now. "The divorce matter, I know it will hit you hard, so don''t be angry, okay?" Gu Jingchen didn''t know if Su Yanrui was so angry because he knew about the divorce certificate because he was playing tricks, and he seemed a little lacking in confidence. The tone of the speech is even more false, "What''s the matter, do you want me to forgive you now? Don''t worry, I never blamed you, so I didn''t forgive you. Even if there was no divorce, wouldn''t you and Fang Lin be together a long time ago?" , I was stupid in the past, even if I saw you hugging each other in front of the public, I still believed what you said about playing on the spot, Gu Jingchen, do you think I am a fool until now? " Su Yanrui turned around with a sneer, looked at Gu Jingchen in front of him and questioned, after all, it has been a while since this incident, there is really no need for Gu Jingchen to hold on to it, it would be of no benefit to anyone, would it? ? "I don''t." Gu Jingchen wanted to explain, but it was a pity that Su Yanrui turned around and left as soon as he said this, without giving him any chance at all, and completely ignoring him. At this moment, Su Yanrui seemed to feel that Gu Jingchen had nothing to do with him, even if there was such a relationship So what about a marriage that doesn''t matter? In the next few days, Su Yanrui seemed to have lost contact. Huo Ze could hardly contact Su Yanrui. If Linchuan could still find Su Yanrui''s whereabouts, Huo Ze promised that he would make people start looking for her. "President, it''s not good, something happened." On this day, Lin Chuan rushed to Huo Ze''s office and said something with a face of panic. It seemed that something really happened. I seldom be in such a hurry. "What''s the matter, tell me slowly." Huo Ze frowned, looked at Lin Chuan and asked, he knew the people around him, there was nothing he wouldn''t be so flustered, and he was more or less worried. "Miss Ruan went to find his wife." Lin Chuan froze for a moment, hesitated to speak to Huo Ze, he was actually only thinking of Su Yanrui''s and Ruan Wei''s personalities, so he was a little worried that Su Yanrui would be bullied, but in the end Huo Ze was He shouldn''t know, because if he knew, he would definitely go to Su Yanrui. Chapter 140 "Why did she suddenly go to Su Yanrui? What''s going on?" Huo Ze had a bad feeling, and his face darkened instantly. Ruan Wei was the candidate his grandfather had chosen for him since he was a child, but Huo Ze didn''t know why. I don''t think this woman is what he wants. It would be okay if there is no woman he met a year ago. Since I had her, even if it was just one night, I don''t remember her appearance, but I still think it is her. Maybe this is love at first sight. ? "I don''t know. It seems to be what the old man meant. Are you going, President?" Lin Chuan shook his head. Ruan Wei''s identity is obviously beyond Lin Chuan''s control. He can investigate, but if Ruan Wei is around, once he starts to investigate Ruan Wei''s people will find out soon, won''t they know that Huo Ze is paying attention to her movements? "Let''s go." Huo Ze only answered one word, but he has already confirmed Linchuan''s conjecture. Sure enough, Huo Ze is worried that Su Yanrui will stay on the set alone. The reason why Su Yanrui had to go back to the villa after so much effort was also because I was worried about Ruan Wei''s actions. "But, President." Lin Chuan called Huo Ze, as if he wanted to say something, his face turned ugly, and he didn''t know how to say it. "Speak up if you have something to say." What Huo Ze disliked most was the hesitation of the people around him, and he warned Lin Chuan, looking at Lin Chuan as if he really wanted to say something. "Miss Ruan Wei is the fianc¨¦e chosen by the old man for you, and the woman you are looking for is Miss Ruan Wei, why are you doing this now?" Lin Chuan looked at Huo Ze and asked, his eyes were full of puzzlement, but he was too slow, and it was because their president did such a thing that people couldn''t figure it out. Didn''t Huo Ze achieve his goal? ? "What do you want to say?" Huo Ze understood that Lin Chuan was telling him that doing so would not do him any good. Since Su Yanrui was his chosen contract wife, it would be fine to keep the contract. Why bother? What about mixed feelings? "It''s not good for you to fight against the master." Linchuan had no choice but to express his thoughts. Although he knew that Huo Ze might be angry, what he had to say was that he had no other choice. He should be thinking about Huo Ze all the time. "I know these things myself, you don''t need to say, even if Ruan Wei is the woman I''ve been looking for, Su Yanrui has now become my legal wife, and I do what I should do to her in marriage, there is nothing wrong .¡± With a cold face, Huo Ze replied to Linchuan. After saying this, he had already left the office. He was too worried about what Ruan Wei would say when she found Su Yanrui. If Su Yanrui was the same as last time, she ran to the beach or even to Where he can''t find it, what should I do? "Sister Ruan Wei, do you know Su Yanrui?" When Fang Lin saw Ruan Wei, she hurriedly stepped forward to please her. You must know that Ruan Wei has been living abroad for the past few years, and she is rarely in any situation in China or inland. Now that she shows her face, she is almost the most enviable existence among actors. Ruan Wei is an international celebrity, so of course she wants to flatter her. Maybe Ruan Wei might be able to help her if she does well. At that time, Su Yanrui doesn''t have to worry about it at all. , Fang Lin thought so, and asked Ruan Wei at the same time. Chapter 141 "Of course I do. Ruirui is like my sister." Ruan Wei probably didn''t expect an unknown actor to come to her, and said with a sneer, as if she didn''t want to pay attention. Su Yanrui, who had just finished playing, walked over in the direction of Su Yanrui. "Senior Ruan Wei, why are you here?" After what happened last time, Su Yanrui and Ruan Wei have never seen each other again, and now they have almost digested it, but it is precisely because of their two identities Only then did Su Yanrui feel that they should not see each other often, why did Ruan Wei suddenly come over? "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I came to see you. I''m worried about you. How are you doing?" Ruan Wei hugged Su Yanrui''s shoulder affectionately and said, looking like a good sister to outsiders, Ruan Wei With a smile on his face, it makes people look sincere. "Everything is fine, I''m worrying you." Su Yanrui thought that Ruan Wei was worried because of her previous performance in Huo''s old house, and shook her head in a bad way, expressing that she was fine. "Well, you are going to play early today, why don''t we go have dinner together?" Ruan Wei nodded happily, and pulled Su Yanrui to turn around and leave. Fang Lin behind her didn''t know how angry she was when she saw this scene. When did Su Yanrui meet a big guy like Ruan Wei? She always felt that Su Yanrui seemed to have a good fortune since she got divorced. Not only did she marry a national husband like Huo Ze, but also her friends became more important than each other. "No need, it''s not good for me to leave the crew, I will be gossiped." Su Yanrui was a little embarrassed, not all because of this reason, the main reason was because Su Yanrui felt that it was better for him and Ruan Wei to meet in private less, it was too embarrassing. "Crunch¡ª" The sound of brakes came, and everyone heard the sound and looked over, and found that Huo Ze got off the car, as cold as usual, without any emotion, walking towards Su Yanrui and Ruan Wei. "Brother Huo, why are you here!" As soon as she saw Huo Ze, Ruan Wei let go of Su Yanrui, but she didn''t go to Huo Ze''s side. Now the outside world knows the relationship between Huo Ze and Su Yanrui, and she blatantly went too far with Huo Ze It''s not very good to get close, Ruan Wei is still clear about this, she knows that as an artist, every move is watched by the media. "I''ll come and see her, why did you come here?" Thinking of Lin Chuan''s previous words, Ruan Wei was probably the same person a year ago, so Huo Ze couldn''t resist Ruan Wei, if it was true Huo Ze thought that she was the one he was looking for? "Hey, I know you''re busy these days, I like Ruirui, so I came to play with her." Ruan Wei noticed that Huo Ze''s attitude towards her seemed to be very different from before, but she didn''t show it too much , just answered Huo Ze''s words, knowing in my heart that some plans can start. "The play?" Huo Ze looked at Su Yanrui and asked, frowning so seriously that he seemed to be concerned. He was concerned, and he was very curious about what Su Yanrui was thinking during this time. "Well, it''s the earliest day to finish work these days." Su Yanrui nodded indifferently. The two of them didn''t look like a husband and wife at all, but more like strangers. Su Yanrui added the last sentence, probably meaning that she didn''t mean not to go back Yes, just because it''s a really busy time. "Let''s have dinner together, I''ll ask Linchuan to bring it here." Huo Ze nodded, and said something to Su Yanrui, but he didn''t give Su Yanrui a chance to refuse, and he already waved to Linchuan behind him. Chapter 142 "Some people are really good at putting on airs and putting all their family''s skills on the crew, hum." Seeing this situation, Fang Lin felt dissatisfied. Thinking of Su Yanrui scolding her for having no professional ethics in front of everyone, she couldn''t say no. Out of dissatisfaction, finally seized the opportunity, naturally will not let it go. "Which little star on the 17th or 18th line are you, you speak so sharply?" Before Su Yanrui could speak, Ruan Wei had already stepped forward, watching Fang Lin say something, her face was full of tears. Said with an angry look. "You...you are popular, but you can''t speak too much." Fang Lin has the courage to bully Su Yanrui, but she doesn''t have the courage to bully Ruan Wei. Many well-known directors in China dare not provoke Ruan Wei, let alone she is so unknown. Legendary starlet? "I''m popular because I''m popular, but I don''t like anyone telling stories. You dare to bully Ruirui like this in front of me. You said that you are in the film crew on weekdays. How did you bully her?" How could Ruan Wei let it go like this, pointing at Fang Lin and questioning, as if she was bound to find out something famous, the anger on her face was not fake, which made the crew believe even more that the relationship between Ruan Wei and Su Yanrui good, very good. "Sister Ruan Wei, it''s okay, she has such a personality." Su Yanrui teased Ruan Wei, saying that Ruan Wei didn''t need to stand up for her like this. In fact, Su Yanrui didn''t think it was a big deal. Fang Lin''s bad mouth was recognized. In fact, Su Yanrui has already gotten used to it. "No, she''s so over the top. Even in a blockbuster film crew, I''ve never seen any international celebrity who likes to pick things up so much. Who is the director here? Stand up for me. You don''t care about your own actors." Ruan Wei''s temper got up, and she almost couldn''t let go. She looked around for the shadow of the director, as if she was bound to make this matter come to an end. Huo Ze on the side just frowned and didn''t say much, as if It''s like it feels like it''s useless to say anything at this time. "Miss Ruan, I''m sorry, this is our female number two. Maybe it''s... a little out of play." The director laughed dryly, and when he came in front of Ruan Wei, he wanted to slap Fang Lin twice in his heart. She usually offends Su Yanrui, and Su Yanrui has a bad temper Why don''t you argue with her, why are you so indifferent in front of Ruan Wei? "Okay, the second female number is so unprofessional, so just replace it. I will be the second female number for you, and I will bear all the economic losses, but please remember, Ruirui is my sister. Even if there is no me behind the cover, I don''t care who made the decision for this actress to come in, even if there is no me, I will keep these dirty things behind my back." Ruan Wei sneered, pointed at the chief director and said something, her eyes were full of firmness, obviously Ruan Wei was not joking, she would offer to come to a domestic film crew to be a supporting actress? "What did you say? Director, you can''t promise her, I''m the number two female." Fang Lin was frightened, and hurriedly said something to the director in a coquettish tone. She knew that Ruan Wei was famous, and she really brought the funds herself. If you join the group, the director has almost no reason to refuse. "This..." The director showed embarrassment, thinking in his heart why he had fallen for her in the first place, and now he not only offended Huo Ze, but also Ruan Wei, what a sin. Chapter 143 "Why, is it that I can''t come to you to play a supporting role?" Ruan Wei looked at the director coldly, with a questioning tone in her eyes when she spoke, obviously angry because of the director''s hesitation. "Don''t dare, it''s just you... With your identity, such a high salary, we..." The director hurriedly waved his hand, but he didn''t dare to agree. Ruan Wei has an identity, what identity is he, who would dare to talk to Ruan Wei? On the other hand, everyone said that Ruan Wei had a lot of power behind her, even if it was her own ability, the chief director believed that he would not be able to offend her. "I don''t want a salary, as I already said, I bring my own funds to join the group." Ruan Wei spread her hands indifferently. At her level, would a person care about such a small amount of money? She didn''t care at all, she only cared about herself Whether what you want to do can be done. "Director, you can''t stop it temporarily. There are so many shots ahead. What''s the matter with changing the second female lead at this time? You promised me back then." Fang Lin couldn''t restrain herself anymore. If she was replaced, wouldn''t her dream of becoming an actor be shattered? What''s more, if she was asked to leave the crew by Ruan Wei, it would not only be a matter of face, but After this time, absolutely no one would dare to offend Ruan Wei for her. "Miss Ruan Wei, this matter really cannot be decided suddenly, and you also know... this movie is really not a big production, and it is almost completely different from the movies you have made in the past. I guarantee that Fang Lin will I will never do anything excessive again, or this time..." The director promised Fang Lin that she would definitely make her the second female lead in the show, and... the director was really worried. If he really replaced her like this, Fang Lin would definitely not let it go. After a while, the director probably already understood Fang Lin''s character. She can be said to be a very difficult woman. "Just do it like this, don''t let me know that such a thing happened in the future." Ruan Wei was about to say something, but was stopped by Huo Ze. Huo Ze didn''t know why Ruan Wei suddenly wanted to speak for Su Yanrui, so firmly, He didn''t want Su Yanrui to be wronged, but he knew that it''s not good for the crew to make trouble like this. After the three of them finished eating, Su Yanrui still felt that she hadn''t recovered, but what I have to say is that Ruan Wei''s move was too sudden. "You guys go back first, Sister Ruan Wei, thank you for helping me, I''m really fine, Fang Lin just doesn''t speak well, and she doesn''t dare to do anything to me." Before the two of them left, Su Yanrui said something to Ruan Wei, with embarrassment on her face, that she was indeed being spoken for by a woman. Su Yanrui felt that this feeling was weird, and she couldn''t believe it. "Okay, then if she bullies you and you can''t solve it, you must remember to tell me, or tell brother Huo, don''t listen to grandpa''s nonsense, brother Huo and I disagree with the family''s decision." Ruan Wei took Su Yanrui''s hand and said this, always with a smile on her face, she looked helpless when she spoke, and then glanced at Huo Ze, as if Huo Ze had some concerns, she didn''t know. "I..." Su Yanrui was stunned for a moment, and Ruan Wei suddenly mentioned her relationship with Huo Ze, making Su Yanrui even more ashamed. "What about you, me, mine, well, I''ll go first, you take care of yourself, come and play with me when you''re finished." Ruan Wei didn''t let Su Yanrui say anything, but just gave an order, turned around and left up. Chapter 144 Ruan Wei left by herself, not with Huo Ze, as if she had no intention of going together at all, leaving Huo Ze and Su Yanrui behind seemed a little embarrassed. "Take care of yourself and don''t associate with people you don''t know." Huo Ze looked at her and said. In fact, the person he wanted to talk to was Ruan Wei, but Huo Ze was a little hesitant when he saw Ruan Wei''s appearance just now. After all, Ruan Wei looked He didn''t mean to bully Su Yanrui, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for him to say such a thing? "Don''t worry, I won''t provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked." Su Yanrui nodded, and promised Huo Ze, but when he said the promise, he felt that Huo Ze''s meaning seemed to be completely opposite. "I''m leaving now." Huo Ze didn''t correct him, he didn''t understand why Su Yanrui was so awkward, but it seems that for Su Yanrui, it''s the strangest thing not to be awkward, right? Seeing Huo Ze leave, Su Yanrui breathed a sigh of relief. These two people came to the crew to make a big fuss. Could it be that it was because of such a small matter? Su Yanrui was really helpless, but fortunately nothing major happened. "Find Miss Ruan and let her come to see me." After getting in the car, Huo Ze said to Lin Chuan, there are some things that Huo Ze must confirm as soon as possible, otherwise he is not at ease. The woman a year ago was actually Ruan Wei Well, why is this so? "Yes." Linchuan knew that Huo Ze had finally made up his mind, and was also very happy. The appearance of Su Yanrui would disrupt all of Huo Ze''s plans. This is not a good thing for Huo Ze. Those who believe, of course he doesn''t want Huo Ze to be influenced by Su Yanrui. "Brother Huo, are you looking for me?" Ruan Wei still couldn''t believe it when she arrived at Huo Ze''s residence, her eyes were full of surprise, it seemed that Huo Ze had never taken the initiative to find her. "Is the person in this photo you?" Huo Ze sat on a chair, looking high above him. He threw out a photo and asked Ruan Wei. The photo was just a back view, but Huo Ze couldn''t tell whether it was Ruan Wei. "This... how could this be in your hands?" Ruan Wei was stunned for a while, then picked up the photo after hesitating for a while, looked at Huo Ze and asked, a little unbelievable, as if frightened, completely unbelievable. "You just need to answer me, is it true or not?" Huo Ze looked at Ruan Wei with a gloomy face, with a premonition in his heart, this time what Ruan Wei said was true, Huo Ze could tell at a glance if she was lying , but today she did not. "Brother Huo, don''t tell grandpa. Grandpa doesn''t know about it, and I don''t know who that man is. I... I wasn''t sober at the time. I beg you, don''t tell grandpa." Ruan Wei panicked completely, and said to Huo Ze in a pleading tone, there were tears on her face, she was obviously frightened, she didn''t dare to think, what would happen if such a photo appeared in her grandfather''s hands, at least She knew that her grandfather would definitely kill her. "It''s really you?" Huo Ze stretched out his hand to support Ruan Wei, saying this, there are ten thousand reasons why he doesn''t want to believe it, but there is only one reason to believe her, that is, Huo Ze understands what she is when she cheats look. "It''s...it''s me...I was...just drugged at the beginning. I went back to China to discuss a project a year ago..." Ruan Wei nodded, like a child who made a mistake, and she was full of face towards Huo Ze guilt. Chapter 145 "Shit!" Huo Ze couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. It was really her. A year ago, that woman was really Ruan Wei. He searched for a year, went around for a year, and this woman was actually Huo Ze couldn''t tell what it was like to be the closest woman to him since childhood. "Brother Huo, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Wei seemed to be frightened by Huo Ze''s scolding, she looked at Huo Ze and asked, looking cautious, afraid of saying the wrong thing. "Miss Ruan, this is a good thing. What are you afraid of? That person was the president a year ago." Lin Chuan could see that Huo Ze couldn''t tell, so he hurriedly stepped forward and helped Huo Ze speak out. He knew Huo Ze He doesn''t want to admit it, and knows that Huo Ze doesn''t like Ruan Wei, but Huo Ze absolutely can''t like Su Yanrui. If Mr. Huo knew that his grandson fell in love with a woman like Su Yanrui, and with deep affection, then after all these years, Huo Ze would not like Ruan Wei. All of Zawa''s efforts were in vain. When he thought of this, he naturally wanted to help Huo Ze say such a thing, looking extremely happy. "This...how is this possible?" Ruan Wei looked at Lin Chuan in disbelief, and then glanced at Huo Ze''s expression, as if she had come to her senses, her face was full of surprise, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. "Is there anything impossible, it''s really the president." Lin Chuan continued to speak, as if a happy event was coming. "Shut up." But at this time, Huo Ze gave a warning, and he seemed a little angry when he spoke. Huo Ze knew that Lin Chuan meant well, but he just couldn''t figure it out. "Brother Huo, I promise I won''t tell grandpa, and I will never tell Ruirui. Don''t be angry, anyway... It''s all over anyway, so just pretend nothing happened." Ruan Wei seemed to see that Huo Ze was angry, and she promised Huo Ze, but the grievances on her face were already written all over her face. Anyone could see that Ruan Wei was feeling uncomfortable at this moment. "Go back and rest early!" Huo Ze didn''t answer Ruan Wei''s words, but just said something wearily, as if he didn''t want to continue talking. Fortunately, Ruan Wei was obedient, and left Huo Ze''s villa, only Huo Ze and Linchuan were left in the villa, Huo Ze''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t say a word. "Do you know who you are?" Huo Ze asked Lin Chuan after an unknown amount of time. His cold tone made people dare not approach him, let alone provoke him. "I know." Lin Chuan bowed his head, what he just said made Huo Ze completely furious, he could think of the consequences, but he would do it even if it was unbearable. "How many years have you been by my side?" Huo Ze asked again, his deep voice made it impossible to approach, let alone resist. "It''s been five years." Lin Chuan bowed his head and accepted his fate. Thinking about it, Huo Ze probably won''t forgive him this time, right? "Su Yanrui, you are so proud now, so many people are looking towards you, you must be very proud?" In the crew, Fang Lin still couldn''t forget the grievance she suffered because of Su Yanrui, and her tone was not much better when she spoke to Su Yanrui. "Only people like you need other people''s support, I don''t need it." Su Yanrui put it aside, didn''t he see this person clearly until now, she, Su Yanrui, was never so arrogant because someone stood by her side. "Who are you lying to? Don''t think that I don''t know. The marriage between you and Huo Ze is a lie!" But Fang Lin''s next sentence caught Su Yanrui, and she blurted out as if to vent her anger. Chapter 146 "How did you know?" Su Yanrui looked at her in astonishment, her eyes were full of disbelief, it wasn''t that Su Yanrui was stupid, but that Fang Lin''s ability to say such things was definitely not conjecture, someone must have told her. "Oh, why don''t you hide it? Su Yanrui didn''t expect that when you would have something to fall into my hands, you really think that you are Huo Ze''s wife in name, so he will really protect you?" Fang Lin put her arms around her shoulders, and when she heard Su Yanrui''s answer, she finally smiled with satisfaction, as if the trick had succeeded, and spoke in a tone full of contempt, Su Yanrui said mockingly. "I asked how you knew?" But Su Yanrui didn''t seem to hear it, just grabbed her and asked her how she knew it. If this matter is leaked, it''s not just because she can''t explain it. Even Huo Ze couldn''t explain it. "Why, are you surprised that I know? Then it''s okay for me to tell you. Mr. Huo told me, but you don''t have to be sad. Mr. Huo didn''t tell me. It''s just that some partners don''t know how Mr. Huo can get along with you." It''s just that a woman like you is curious about being together, of course Mr. Huo told the truth. " Fang Lin said in a sneering tone, and when she spoke, she looked aloof, which made Su Yanrui feel depressed. Su Yanrui didn''t feel anything else, but when Fang Lin said that Huo Ze told her, her mind was buzzing, and she felt like a deflated ball, but she kept telling herself that Fang Lin must be It''s a lie, Huo Ze will definitely not say it. "Su Yanrui, don''t put on your pathetic look. I''ll tell you that I''d feel like throwing up if I saw you like this for four years in college." Fang Lin was even more happy to see Su Yanrui like this, but she was more resentful. What could be better than her in such a woman? Even if it was a fake marriage, it shouldn''t be Su Yanrui''s turn. After saying this, Fang Lin raised her palm high and was about to slap Su Yanrui on the face. "What are you doing!" But before it landed on Su Yanrui''s face, someone roared and pulled Su Yanrui behind him. The person standing in front of Su Yanrui was Gu Jingchen. Looking at Fang Lin angrily, he asked. "You protect her?" Fang Lin looked at Gu Jingchen and asked, her eyes were full of anger, he is still protecting her until now, what''s so good about Su Yanrui? "Are you crazy? Don''t let me see you bullying her in the future." Gu Jingchen didn''t answer Fang Lin''s words, but just warned Fang Lin that she had gone too far. No wonder Gu Jingchen was so angry. "Gu Jingchen, what are you doing protecting this bitch? She has already divorced you and married someone else! You married Huo Ze for money, and you are not worth thirty million!" Fang Lin pointed at Su Yanrui, and said to Gu Jingchen, she told all the reasons why Su Yanrui married Huo Ze, and even said it so clearly, Su Yanrui believed what she said even more, maybe it was Huo Ze who told her, otherwise she would How can you know so clearly? "Is what she said true?" When Gu Jingchen heard this, he looked at Su Yanrui and asked, as if he cared about Su Yanrui very much, and his body trembled unexpectedly. "Yes." Luo Yan gritted her teeth, trying not to lose control of her emotions, all she could think about was Huo Ze telling Fang Lin that their marriage was a contract. Chapter 147 Gu Jingchen took Su Yanrui away and left the crew. The two found a quiet place to rest, but they chose a lot of hotels. In the end, Su Yanrui felt unsafe, so they went to the villa in Banbishan Mansion, Su Yanrui''s family villa. "Can you tell me what''s going on?" Gu Jingchen looked at Su Yanrui, his face was obviously not good-looking, and he seemed to have something on his mind, so he could only ask. "There''s nothing to say. It''s because my dad''s company is in crisis. I need money, but I don''t have enough money. He proposed a contractual marriage, and I agreed." Su Yanrui smiled indifferently, as if she didn''t take this matter to heart at all, and her tone of voice was even more calm, those who didn''t know really thought that Su Yanrui didn''t care at all. "Then why didn''t you come to me?" Gu Jingchen couldn''t help asking, but it was only 30 million, how could Huo Ze have him without him? With great dissatisfaction in his heart, he questioned Su Yanrui. "You should know our situation better than anyone else, right? I''m looking for you? That''s self-inflicted humiliation." Su Yanrui curled her lips. Thinking of that time, it was probably the most unbearable period of Su Yanrui''s life. Su Yanrui died They don''t even want to go back to that time, and it''s even more impossible to ask Gu Jingchen for help. "Sorry, I forgot." Gu Jingchen was taken aback for a moment before he remembered when he was about to divorce Su Yanrui like crazy, how could Su Yanrui come to him for help? "I was wrong in the past. I didn''t think about your feelings. Let''s just... just pretend that nothing happened and start over, okay?" Gu Jingchen was silent for a long time, and finally spoke to Su Yanrui. He said every word sincerely, He hoped that Su Yanrui would forgive him. "Forget it, I don''t have any thoughts on these things at all now, Gu Jingchen, go and rest, I want to be alone for a while." Su Yanrui is already disheartened. She has done everything she can for Gu Jingchen. Now that she has been divorced for so long, does he still want to talk to her about reconciliation? This is already impossible, so why bother to say it? Su Yanrui looked at the moonlight outside the window, she didn''t know what she was thinking, but she knew she couldn''t sleep, it was destined to be a sleepless night, so she opened a bottle of red wine casually, Su Yanrui sat on the balcony, one glass after another, and finally became Bottle after bottle. "Hello, everyone. Last night, our media followed up and found that Mr. Huo''s fianc¨¦e and the popular actor Gu Jingchen appeared at Su Yanrui''s home. The two went in early in the morning, but they haven''t come out yet. What''s going on? Please lock in B City Daily will continue to pay attention.¡± As soon as Huo Ze woke up that morning, he saw such news. The people in the video were clearly Su Yanrui and Gu Jingchen. Thinking that they were alone in the same room all night, he was so angry that the whole The man wandered on the ground, unable to suppress his anger. "President, what should we do?" Lin Chuan also knows the seriousness of this matter. If news like this comes out, Huo Ze''s fianc¨¦e is with other men all night, even a fool will know how to write it. The media is a group of people who can exaggerate, and they will never let go of such good news. "Go to them." Huo Ze said without any hesitation, and he had already walked out of the villa with his suit jacket in hand. He wanted to ask Su Yanrui what she was doing that night. Chapter 148 "Mr. Huo, do you have anything to say about today''s news?" "May I ask if Miss Su has broken up with you in private?" "Mr. Huo, may I ask if your relationship with Ms. Su is true? We learned that your childhood sweetheart was Miss Ruan, an actress in the circle, Ruan Wei." As soon as Huo Ze arrived in front of Su Yanrui''s villa, a group of media had already swarmed up, and various questions followed one after another, which made Huo Ze even more furious for a while, but he told himself not to lose control of his emotions in front of the media. "I''m sorry, my wife is not feeling well. I was in a meeting last night and I couldn''t make it in time. Mr. Gu took care of me." Huo Ze tried his best to answer the questions from the media reporters with a smile on his face. After speaking, he opened the door of the villa. Looking at the situation outside the door, Su Yanrui knew that something was wrong. She glanced at the injury on her hand and frowned. She lost her mind for a while, what should I do? "Why don''t you pretend to be sick, I''ll find a way to leave by myself." Gu Jingchen couldn''t bear to see Su Yanrui in such a difficult situation, so he suggested at this time. "Good way." Su Yanrui was stunned, nodded, and said something to him. Gu Jingchen thought that Su Yanrui was pretending to be sick because he wanted to listen to him, so he didn''t think much about it. yes "Wow--" It''s just that the next moment there was a sound of something breaking in the room, and the red wine bottle in Su Yanrui''s hand was broken, and all the glass shards were broken on the ground, but Su Yanrui didn''t care, and stretched out his hand to pinch the glass shards . "Su Yanrui, are you crazy? I told you to pretend to be sick so you didn''t hurt yourself." Gu Jingchen stared at Su Yanrui and said something, his face full of disbelief, but it was too late to stop him, looking at Su Yanrui''s A lot of blood slowly spread out from the hands, and the ground was stained bright red. "Those media are old friends of you and me. You should be very clear about their character. They will definitely make a big fuss. If you don''t show them something real, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public." Su Yanrui tremblingly told Gu Jingchen the reason. After speaking, he let go of the glass slag on his hand. The wound on his hand healed well, but it can''t be said that it is completely healed now. Su Yanrui simply untied the bandage, All of them were stained with blood, which looked very serious, but in fact Su Yanrui knew that it was all done by herself. "What''s wrong with you." Huo Ze opened the door and saw this scene panicked, is Su Yanrui really sick? "I''ll solve it myself, you cooperate with me." Su Yanrui saw him, pulled Huo Ze out, and whispered something in his mouth, the whole person had appeared in front of the media, and all the media saw that Su Yanrui was covered in shocking blood They were all stunned, what''s going on, when a popular actress appeared in front of them covered in blood, did she really get sick as Huo Ze said? "Everyone, I''m sorry, Mr. Gu sent me home yesterday. There was an accident when I got home, and I was injured. Mr. Gu was also injured. I stayed at home and waited for the agent to come back. I misunderstood everyone. I''m sorry. " Su Yanrui''s pale face explained to the media, but maybe it was due to excessive blood loss, dizziness seemed to be unable to stand, holding Huo Ze''s hand, the whole person seemed to fall down. "I''m sorry, my wife is not feeling well, we have to go to the hospital first." Huo Ze frowned, and said to the media cooperatively. Chapter 149 "Let me go." After getting in the car, Su Yanrui let go of Huo Ze''s hand, but Huo Ze''s hand holding her shoulder hadn''t let go yet, maintaining the original posture, looking very ambiguous/ambiguous, Su Yanrui said Said a word. "Why, there is no one else, and they don''t want to get closer to me?" Huo Ze sneered, his tone full of sarcasm, and his eyes were full of sternness. He was angry, and the anger had already filled his whole body. "It''s just a contractual marriage between the two of us, isn''t it? Since you have told so many people, why should I maintain the original relationship?" Su Yanrui didn''t evade for the first time, but raised her head, looked at Huo Ze, and asked back, what Su Yanrui could see seriously was that she was disheartened. She can also get along well, and she can leave at ease after the 30 million is returned to him. They can''t be a real husband and wife, maybe they can still be friends, but it seems that she is wrong. "I didn''t tell anyone." Huo Ze was stunned. Where did Su Yanrui hear these words? How could he tell others that he signed the contract and then told others that it was a fake marriage. He was doing nothing, wasn''t he? ? "No, then did Fang Lin guess it herself?" Su Yanrui sneered, as if she didn''t want to believe everything Huo Ze said, and stared at him fiercely, as if to vent her dissatisfaction . "Even if I told someone else, can you spend the night with Gu Jingchen?" Huo Ze gritted his teeth, looked at Su Yanrui and asked, this woman is so promiscuous, she can spend the night with any man without further ado Is there anything wrong with being hungry? "Oh, I was this kind of woman, don''t you know, when you met me, I was chosen by you because I slept with you, why, now I regret it?" Su Yanrui laughed at herself, in the car window, she looked very haggard, with blood dripping on the blanket in the car, Su Yanrui couldn''t tell what it was like, but it seemed that after saying this, she felt much more enjoyable. "Snapped--" Unexpectedly, Huo Ze slapped her on the face with his backhand. Su Yanrui almost couldn''t sit still in the car, and fell to the back with his head on the window, making a huge noise. sound. The intense pain made Su Yanrui''s mind buzz, as if she still hadn''t recovered, was she just beaten by him? "Mr. Huo is so strong, do you want to do it again?" Su Yanrui didn''t know how long she was silent, feeling the numb pain on her face, and said to Huo Ze with a smile after a long time, she looked very much like a woman who was smiling in a happy place , disgusting. Her eyes were sore, and tears seemed to be pouring out the next moment, but Su Yanrui held back, and she told herself not to cry in front of this man, because this man was not worthy, and he was not worthy of her crying because of him. "Send Madam back." Huo Ze didn''t move, the feeling in his hand hadn''t subsided, he said something to Lin Chuan, opened the door, got off the car, turned around and left, fortunately there was almost no media here, otherwise he would have to arrange another big drama right? "Madam..." Seeing Su Yanrui like this, Lin Chuan felt a little guilty, he said too much to Huo Ze the night before, if he didn''t say those words, maybe Huo Ze wouldn''t be so cruel to Su Yanrui now? Chapter 150 "What''s the matter?" Su Yanrui forced a smile and glanced at Linchuan. What was this man looking at her with such a pitiful face, did she look pitiful now? "No... Ma''am, the CEO is just... just too angry, you have been..." Lin Chuan hurriedly shook his head, expressing that he had no other intentions. He wanted to explain Huo Ze''s behavior just now, but he didn''t know the meaning of this sentence. No matter how you say it, now his face has become very ugly, and his eyes are full of helplessness. "You don''t need to explain to me, I have nothing to do with him." Su Yanrui thought it was funny, and replied to Linchuan lightly, she could see that Linchuan had no bad intentions, but there was nothing wrong with what she said. "You...you are right to think so." Linchuan has no bad intentions. In fact, many things he did and said were said because Huo Ze was the person he took care of, otherwise Linchuan would even be willing. Stand by Su Yanrui''s side. "Linchuan, take me to the beach!" Su Yanrui ignored it, but said to Linchuan in a begging tone, she really didn''t want to go home, she just wanted to go out for a walk. "Ma''am, you can''t go out in this state." Lin Chuan glanced at Su Yanrui''s hand and the blood stains, and said, feeling helpless in his heart, Su Yanrui didn''t want anything, he just wanted to go to the beach but he still refused, yes Doesn''t it seem a little unreasonable? "Okay, I made things difficult for you, go home!" Su Yanrui laughed at herself, she seemed to have said something wrong, indeed she was making things difficult for Linchuan, after she finished speaking, she saw the car approaching Huo Ze''s villa, Su Yanrui trembled for a while, as if she felt fear just by seeing that house. Huo Ze went to the company. Facing a lot of scandals that suddenly appeared, Huo Ze handed over all of them to the public relations department and ignored them at all. "Brother Huo, do you have time tonight?" When Huo Ze was in a state of desperation, a call came, and the person on the other end of the phone was Ruan Wei. "What''s the matter?" Huo Ze frowned. In fact, he had nothing to do with Ruan Wei. After knowing that the woman a year ago was Ruan Wei last night, Huo Ze hadn''t reacted to this change. Now he is cold After asking in a calm tone, do you feel that you are being too strict? "I... I want to ask you out for dinner. Let''s... talk about what happened before." Ruan Wei seemed to be frightened by Huo Ze''s tone, her body trembled unexpectedly, and she told Huo Ze the reason. "Okay." Huo Ze hesitated for a while, and finally decided to go. Even if Ruan Wei didn''t talk to him about this matter, Huo Ze would still talk to Ruan Wei. This matter must have a result, no matter who it is to This is the case. That night, Huo Ze arrived as scheduled, and when he arrived at the restaurant where Ruan Wei had settled down, he saw Ruan Wei wearing a pure white dress, sitting uneasy, as if afraid of seeing Huo Ze. "Brother Huo, you''re here." Ruan Wei''s voice trembled when she saw Huo Ze standing up from her seat. "Sit down!" Huo Ze took a look at the restaurant where there were only waiters besides them, and he knew that it was Ruan Wei who cleared the place, and what they were going to say was not ordinary. Ruan Wei was right to do so, Huo Ze thought Still satisfied. "Brother Huo, Grandpa Huo told me that you and... you and Ruirui got married... because of the contract." Ruan Wei looked at Huo Ze, hesitating when speaking, and it took a long time to say such a sentence. Chapter 151 "En." Huo Ze frowned. Mr. Huo liked Ruan Wei so much. He told Ruan Wei about this kind of thing. Everyone around me knows it. "I... I know you don''t like me. I don''t mean to let you marry me. It''s good that you and Ruirui''s wedding will be held as scheduled. I called you here to tell you that you can just leave it to me from grandpa." Ruan Wei stuttered a little when she spoke, and explained to Huo Ze that she looked a little anxious, for fear of saying something wrong, and when she finished speaking, there was a look of grievance on her face, but it disappeared quickly. In fact, what Huo Ze is most worried about is that he is irresponsible to women, so Huo Ze has kept himself clean for many years, but he often walks by the river without getting his shoes wet, that is, a year ago and the time with Su Yanrui before. Signing the contract with Su Yanrui is also because he thinks that Su Yanrui is a person in the entertainment industry, using his fame to give Su Yanrui some benefits, and then divorce when the contract expires, at least it is much better than giving money directly, but Huo Ze did not expect that his love for Su Yanrui Emotions can undergo such ingenious changes. "I will find a way to deal with this matter. Since that person was you at the beginning, I will also be responsible." Huo Ze frowned, and said this after a long time. Huo Ze was not guaranteeing anything, but saying Make your own decision, most things Huo Ze has decided, and cannot be changed. "But Ruirui..." Ruan Wei still wanted to say something, but her eyes were full of urgency. "You don''t need to worry about that." Huo Ze didn''t need to think to know that she wanted to ask Su Yanrui what to do, but Huo Ze directly interrupted Ruan Wei''s words. After finishing speaking, the two began to eat. "Brother Huo, my driver has something to do today, can you take me back?" After eating, it was raining outside just outside the house, Ruan Wei looked at Huo Ze uneasy, hesitated for a long time before saying it to Huo Ze, seeming It''s a bit embarrassing, but it looks like I have to say it. "Okay." Linchuan was arranged by Huo Ze to be next to Su Yanrui. Huo Ze drove the car by himself, and now that Ruan Wei''s own driver is not around, Huo Ze would not even refuse to take her home, he hesitated He nodded immediately. After driving to the Ruan family compound, Ruan Wei''s grandfather had already greeted her. Seeing the two children together, it was hard to hide his smile. "Azawa hasn''t been here for a long time, come in and have tea with grandpa." The old man of the Ruan family is over 70 years old this year, but he has a strong body and likes to grow a beard, so he has a long white beard on his chin, which probably means The appearance of the fairy-like old man in the movie, his voice is full of kindness. "I have something to do later, so I won''t be with you today. I''ll visit another day and say goodbye." Huo Ze was thinking about Su Yanrui, so of course he couldn''t stay. He sent Ruan Wei to the door, apologized, and drove away. "What did you guys do today?" Mr. Ruan was not angry either. He knew Huo Ze''s character, but he was just curious about what method his granddaughter used this time to make Huo Ze willing to meet her and send her off. come home? "It''s just eating together. Grandpa, why are you still gossiping at such an age!" Ruan Wei immediately blushed, turned around shyly and went upstairs, not giving the old man a chance to ask her questions. Chapter 152 "Where is she?" Huo Ze returned home, saw Lin Chuan in the living room, but did not see Su Yanrui, frowned and asked, speaking with a little anger. "Madam is resting upstairs." Lin Chuan felt his scalp tingling just seeing Huo Ze''s appearance. After all, he had watched Huo Ze for a long time, but few people could make Huo Ze like this in so many years. angry. "You go back first!" Huo Ze nodded, and after speaking to Linchuan, he turned and went upstairs, pushed open the door of Su Yanrui''s room, and saw Su Yanrui lying on the bed with a pale and weak face, breathing evenly. Already asleep, and undisturbed by the sound of his opening the door. Huo Ze reached out and touched Su Yanrui''s face, but found that Su Yanrui shrank, as if afraid of something, opened his eyes and saw Huo Ze. "You... came to my dream again." Just as Huo Ze was about to say something, Su Yanrui spoke first, stretched out his hand, and brushed across Huo Ze''s face, the cold touch seemed to be touched by something, Huo Ze The whole person was startled. "Do you often see me in your dreams?" Huo Ze frowned, unable to understand what it was like for him, looked at her and asked, is this guy still drunk, and he can say such words , or is she confused? "Maybe it''s you, this person is too domineering, he always comes into people''s dreams." With a smile on the corner of Su Yanrui''s mouth, she said something to him, and then closed her eyes again, as if she was very tired, and murmured wearing something. Huo Ze felt that something was wrong, and reached out to touch Su Yanrui, trying to wake her up, but only after touching her did he realize that Su Yanrui was very hot. "Su Yanrui?" Huo Ze called out, he thought it was his own illusion, but there was no response. It seemed that Su Yanrui had a fever, and Huo Ze became anxious for a moment. How could this person have a fever? "President." Lin Chuan had just driven a short distance when he received a call from Huo Ze, and hurriedly prepared to be criticized, thinking that he had done something wrong again. "Go to Wang Chuan and bring him here." Huo Ze said something on the phone, and after hanging up the phone, he went to find a towel for Su Yanrui, put it on his forehead, and wanted to physically cool down. "Tsk tsk, if I didn''t see it, I wouldn''t believe Mr. Huo still has such a side." Wang Chuan arrived, leaning against the door frame, looking at Huo Ze, couldn''t help but say something. "If you talk so much nonsense, get out." Huo Ze frowned, and when he heard this man''s words, a flash of impatience flashed in his heart, and he said something with a ruthless tone. "Who will treat your sweetheart when I''m gone, go away!" Wang Chuan was not afraid at all, walked to the bedside, stretched out his hand to test Su Yanrui''s temperature, and immediately stared. "The wound is inflamed. How did it happen? It''s been so many days and you haven''t taken good care of it?" Wang Chuan''s unscrupulous face became worried and complaining, looking at Huo Ze and asking. "She''s been in the crew all the time, I don''t know." Huo Ze turned his head away, and said something a little embarrassed. In fact, he was feeling awkward during this time, so he ignored it, and almost forgot about Su Yanrui''s injury. "Okay, you are the most reasonable. If she can''t do it like this, she has to get rid of the inflammation first. She has to go to the hospital for anti-inflammatory injections. Taking the medicine is definitely useless." Wang Chuan glared, and looked helpless when he spoke, as if he didn''t want to let go. on heart. Chapter 153 "Linchuan, go drive." Huo Ze didn''t say whether he agreed or disagreed. Since he said he needed to go to the hospital for an injection, then he just went to the hospital. There was no need to hesitate. "Are you sure? She''s a top-tier actress in China now. When she goes out, she''s surrounded by paparazzi. A few days ago, she was said to be like that when she went home with her friends. Are you sure you want her to go to the hospital?" But Wang Chuan waved his hand and asked Huo Ze, Huo Ze didn''t think too much about many things, and he didn''t think too much about Su Yanrui. Although he didn''t know how such two people got together, he felt that At least you still have to think about each other. "Then you go, go to the hospital to get the medicine, and then come back and give her an injection." Huo Ze was taken aback, it was true, but he automatically ignored Wang Chuan''s words, Su Yanrui just went home with his friends, because he didn''t believe it, Su Yanrui and Gu Jingchen used to be a husband and wife. Will the two of them just chat for one night when they go back? This is absolutely impossible. "Okay, just think of me as running an errand for my goddess." Wang Chuan said a lot of nonsense, spread his hands and turned around to leave Su Yanrui''s room, and walked out the door, the corners of his lips curled up There was a clear smile, as if he understood something. Su Yanrui has been in a coma, not knowing that there will be such a farce after she is in a coma, but in her sleep, she always sees Huo Ze who tortured her. "Okay, my task is complete, I''m leaving first." Wang Chuan pulled out Su Yanrui''s needle, stayed in the villa for three full hours, and was finally able to leave. After saying this, he turned around and left without stopping. Judging by Huo Ze''s ugly face, if he continues to stay here, he is definitely making trouble for himself. "President, then I''ll go first too." Lin Chuan didn''t dare to stay, if someone accidentally provoked Huo Ze, he would be unable to eat and walk away. Huo Ze just watched Su Yanrui sleeping soundly, and he didn''t know what he thought of, so he actually laughed. "Are you laughing?" Su Yanrui opened his eyes just at this time, looked at Huo Ze''s smile, asked in surprise, and said in disbelief. "How are you?" Huo Ze immediately withdrew his smile, did not answer Su Yanrui''s words, and tucked the quilt for her. He seemed a little unnatural when he spoke, as if he didn''t dare to show it in front of Su Yanrui, and he also had an approachable side. "I''m fine. In fact, I''m in good health. It''s just that the doctors can''t say it well. These doctors seem to be used to scaremongering." Su Yanrui shook her head, expressing that she was fine. Although she looked haggard, she was still in front of Huo Ze. hold on. "Well, then you have a good rest, I''ll go back first." Huo Ze always felt unnatural and didn''t want to stay. After saying this, he turned around and left, but when he got up, someone grabbed his hand, and he didn''t even need to think about it. If you think about it, you know it''s Su Yanrui. "I have something to tell you." Su Yanrui said to him in a hoarse voice, looking at Huo Ze''s back, Su Yanrui was no longer shy or evasive this time, as if she saw something in her eyes. "What''s wrong?" Huo Ze had a bad premonition in his heart. When he spoke, there was a look of dodge in his eyes, as if he didn''t want to hear Su Yanrui''s next words. "Do you still remember the contract?" Su Yanrui thought, if he forgets anything, he will never forget the contract, right? Chapter 154 "What do you want to say." Huo Ze had a bad premonition in his heart. Huo Ze was a little worried that Su Yanrui would let him destroy the contract. Perhaps it was because of their contact during this period. Huo Ze had an obvious feeling that Su Yanrui was with him. My heart is not the same as before, and some changes have taken place. He thought that if Su Yanrui asked him to cancel the contract, he would not refuse, but he did not dare to agree. The relationship between Ruan Wei and him was a problem, and the two old people always wanted them to be together. With a marriage contract, it''s even harder to say. Most importantly, he still can''t let go of his mother''s death. "It''s nothing, I know we are not the same way at all, you said you need me to marry you, I think it''s because you want to make up for that night?" Su Yanrui looked at him, and was uneasy when she spoke. She finally decided that she was a woman who could be dismissed by money. This kind of feeling is really bad, but it seems that this is the case now, doesn''t it? "And then?" Huo Ze didn''t answer, but wanted to know what Su Yanrui wanted to tell him. "I can marry you, and I will divorce you when you need it, but can you tell me how long it will take?" Su Yanrui looked at him and asked, not because Su Yanrui was in a hurry, but because she felt that staying like this It''s really too dangerous to be around this man, as if his heart will be taken away by him at any time, Su Yanrui can''t deny that, in just these few days, she has already fallen in love with this man a little. "You want to leave me that much?" Huo Ze changed his taste when he heard this, thinking that Su Yanrui wanted to leave him, that''s why he asked this way, his eyes were full of anger, and he asked Su Yanrui. "Shouldn''t I leave?" Su Yanrui knew that he was angry again, but he didn''t seem to back down at all, and asked him back, speaking in a natural tone, as if he didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said look. "What if I say I won''t let you leave?" Huo Ze was stunned. Su Yanrui was right. From the day they were together, they knew that sooner or later they would be separated. As long as the contract expires, the two of them are destined to part ways . "Huo Ze, are you going to go against the wishes of the family, for an unruly woman like me? Let me tell you, in fact, everything happened between me and Gu Jingchen last night, really." Su Yanrui felt sore, Huo Ze, can you not ask her such a question, the more she asks, the more suspicious she will be, does he have that kind of thought for her, Su Yanrui thought. "What did you say?" Hearing Su Yanrui''s words, Huo Ze''s face turned livid immediately. Is this woman crazy? She clearly knows that he has already thought so in her heart, and she still wants to tell him, is it because she is afraid that the world will not be chaotic? "Let me go!" Seeing that Huo Ze was angry, Su Yanrui knew that this was an opportunity, a good opportunity for her to leave here with an excuse, and she really couldn''t stay by his side. "Are you really with him?" Huo Ze looked at Su Yanrui, not intending to answer Su Yanrui''s words at all, but continued to struggle with the answer to this question. He needed to know whether what Su Yanrui said was true or not of. "Yes." Su Yanrui clenched her fists tightly and exhausted all her strength before she said this sentence. After speaking, she looked at Huo Ze''s gloomy eyes and knew that he was angry. Chapter 155 "Actually, Huo Ze, you have always known that I am this kind of person, haven''t you? When I was with you, you already knew that I am a woman who can abandon everything for money and fame, including my body. Anyway, Gu Jingchen It''s my ex-husband, I slept with him, it doesn''t seem to be unreasonable, right?" Seeing Huo Ze looking at her in disbelief, Su Yanrui spoke again and asked Huo Ze. In fact, she just wanted to provoke him and let him let her go. Only by leaving here can she really give up on this person, otherwise, she will always I have fantasies about this sometimes indifferent, sometimes clumsy and considerate man. "So you want to leave because of Gu Jingchen? Su Yanrui, I didn''t give you 30 million to let you leave me in just a few days. Even if I let you leave, I have to wait until I have had enough fun, do you understand? ?¡± Huo Ze grabbed Su Yanrui''s neck with his backhand, gritted his teeth and warned each word, his eyes were already scarlet when he spoke, he wished he could strangle this woman to death, but when he saw her painful expression, his heart softened. "Heh...then you can do whatever you want." Su Yanrui endured the pain, forced herself to smile, said something to him, and said nothing again. Early the next morning, Huo Ze was gone. Su Yanrui''s body was sticky and her legs were already sore and limp. Last night he possessed her crazily, as if wanting her to vent his anger. Was he angry? In the following time, the two of them hardly met each other. The filming of Sansheng III was over. After Su Yanrui finished filming, Sister Min was worried that Su Yanrui''s health was not good, so she arranged a vacation for Su Yanrui and let Su Yanrui take a good rest. Su Yanrui Also nodded in agreement. "There are three more days, the wedding will be held, you should be ready." On this day, when Su Yanrui was lying on the bed and about to take a nap, he received a call from Huo Ze. He gave Su Yanrui a message in a cold voice as if he was an order, the two of them. get married. "yes¡­¡­" "Beep beep." Su Yanrui was stunned, and it took a long time before she blinked her eyes to react, and replied, but when she said this, the person on the other end of the phone had already hung up, and she didn''t hear her at all. On the day of getting married, Su Yanrui did not have the joy of others before getting married. This is her second marriage, but why are the two marriages a tragedy? Su Yanrui smiled wryly and looked at the wedding dress on her body. Zawa chose it, which matched his suit very well, her long hair was tied up, she was wearing expensive jewelry, and the delicate makeup on her face hid the haggardness on her face. "We''re about to get married, why do you still have such an expression?" Sister Min was arranging the tail of Su Yanrui''s wrinkled wedding dress, and she blamed it when she spoke, as if she was saying that Su Yanrui''s temper was irrelevant to the occasion. "What about him?" Su Yanrui didn''t answer, but looked at Sister Min and asked, with anticipation in her eyes, will he come? "He... Huo Boss said that the company still has something to do, and Linchuan will come to pick up the bride at that time." Sister Min''s eyes paused, she had been avoiding mentioning Huo Ze, but when Su Yanrui asked her, she had no way to hide it, so she had to tell the truth Said. "Even if there is nothing wrong, he won''t come." But Su Yanrui obviously didn''t believe it, and said something to Sister Min with a smile. With a smile, tears fell down. Su Yanrui didn''t know whether it was wronged or sad. . Chapter 156 "What nonsense are you talking about? You two are together now. After today, the two of you are a husband and wife in everyone''s eyes. You can''t be arrogant. Your status is different from others. Too many people are paying attention to your marriage. .¡± When Sister Min heard this, she hurriedly tried to persuade her. When she spoke, her eyes were full of persuasion. Although she didn''t know what happened, Sister Min could tell that Su Yanrui and Huo Ze didn''t seem to be getting along well. Well, I don''t know if there is any conflict between them. "People who are not from the same world, how could they be together." Su Yanrui smiled self-deprecatingly, as if she didn''t mean to answer Sister Min''s words, Su Yanrui knew that it was probably useless to say anything at this time, think about it This matter is a foregone conclusion, she has no choice, all the control is in Huo Ze''s hands. "The car is coming." Sister Min was just silent, and did not participate in such a topic. After a while, the sound of a car came from outside the door. Sister Min hurriedly said something to Su Yanrui. She thought Huo Ze was coming, and Su Yanrui''s emotions could be a little bit better. Get better, at least it won''t be as sad as it is now. "Ma''am, the president has something to do with him. I can''t make it through now. I''ll pick you up first." Sister Min helped Su Yanrui arrange the wedding dress, and the two walked out of the bedroom. Just standing at the door, they saw Linchuan''s When the figure looked at Su Yanrui, there was a look of guilt in his eyes, and he said to Su Yanrui. "It won''t take much time for him to come. Now many media are waiting outside. If she is alone, how can I explain it?" Sister Min is naturally unwilling. If Su Yanrui is really allowed to go out alone, How to explain to so many media outside. "This... the president is really unable to come due to something. Why don''t we find a way to deal with it first. The president said that he will go to the scene by himself, and it won''t be too late. Don''t worry about that." Lin Chuan was really in a dilemma, but thinking that the reason for Huo Ze''s late arrival had a lot to do with himself, he didn''t dare to say anything more, he could only speak nice words, feeling sorry for Su Yanrui in his heart. "Let''s go, let him be busy if he''s busy." Sister Min wanted to argue about something, but was interrupted by Su Yanrui. She squeezed out a smile and said something to Lin Chuan, holding Sister Min''s hand with strength. It''s really not too small, Su Yanrui is telling her, bear with it! "Miss Su Yanrui, may I ask why Mr. Huo is not in the wedding reception team?" "I don''t know if Mr. Huo discussed it with you in advance, did you know about it long ago?" Su Yanrui has faced this kind of occasion, I don¡¯t know how many times, but after being with Huo Ze, it seems that there are more times like this than in the past. Su Yanrui didn¡¯t find out until today that the media¡¯s question was answered in this way. In the past, she She always felt that there was something wrong, but this time she couldn''t say anything to prevaricate. "I''m sorry, he...the company has some temporary business today, so we have to arrive a little later. We have already set up seats for the media at the wedding venue. If you have any questions, you can wait until after the wedding. I will leave time for the media." Su Yanrui clenched her fists tightly, and she didn''t know how much strength she had to use to say such a sentence. Looking at the bright smiles on the faces of the media, she couldn''t see any pretense. Only people in the know know how hard Su Yanrui is now. She endured the eve of the wedding, but her fianc¨¦ was not there. Chapter 157 Su Yanrui''s words have been said like this, and the media naturally can''t keep embarrassing Su Yanrui, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that the wedding will be held soon, but Su Yanrui still doesn''t know where her groom has gone. The wedding scene was already full of excitement, and the old man of the Huo family was also present in person. In his words, although he was not satisfied with his grandson''s marriage, he knew that it was not a real marriage. Know. "Grandpa." Su Yanrui knew that although Mr. Huo was Huo Ze''s grandfather, he was called Grandpa regardless of his surname or address. He regarded himself as the grandson of the Huo family, and Su Yanrui also called Huo Ze after him. "Well, let''s get ready first, and start when the guests are all here." Mr. Huo is very dissatisfied with Su Yanrui, after all, he is just an actor, and those who enter his house are flattering to Mr. Huo no matter what , Naturally, there will be no good face, or even tone. "Okay." Sister Min kept trying to tell Mr. Huo that his own grandson wasn''t there, so it doesn''t matter if the facade doesn''t hold up, but because Su Yanrui blocked him, there was no chance to say it. Su Yanrui trembled and nodded in agreement. In the rest room, Su Yanrui seemed to be unable to hear the sound outside, as if all this had nothing to do with her. Is this her wedding? It seems that she went to the set, acted in a scene, and did it once as usual. The bride and the groom have nothing to do with themselves. "How are you?" Huo Ze hugged the woman in his arms, she fell drunk in his arms, as if she had no bones, unable to support her body, only he was her only solid support. "Brother Huo, I won''t make things difficult for you. I know you''re getting married, but you''ll just stay with me this time, isn''t it okay?" Ruan Wei moved her body slightly, looked at Huo Ze and called out, such a title She has been called for more than twenty years, but he has never really cared about her. Ruan Wei was thinking, did she really force it? "Not today, and what happened a year ago, I will definitely give you an explanation." Huo Ze frowned subconsciously, thinking of today, he had no intention of agreeing at all. "Then... I''ll show you something." Ruan Wei was taken aback, as if thinking of something, she nodded sensiblely and said something to Huo Ze. After saying this, Ruan Wei stumbled up from his arms, walked towards the drawer under the TV cabinet, opened the drawer, and found a kraft paper envelope, which seemed to contain something. "Look, isn''t it cute? At the beginning, I didn''t know it was you. I thought I would never marry you in my life, because I didn''t deserve it, and I was unclean. But I didn''t expect that I was pregnant. I wanted to find you too, but After that time, I couldn''t find out who it was that night, so in desperation, I had an operation abroad, and my first child in my life just disappeared." Ruan Wei no longer looked drunk, and every word she said to Huo Ze was so distressing, but every word was sincere, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with Huo Ze, her tone Zhongman is indifferent. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Huo Ze never expected that Ruan Wei was pregnant back then, and the unspeakable regret in his heart was just too late now. "I didn''t know it was you at that time." Ruan Wei answered with her head down, without saying anything more, and looked at him silently. Chapter 158 "Go and call Ah Ze, why hasn''t he come yet, so many people here are watching, is he crazy?" Mr. Huo sat on the actions of his elders, but he never saw Huo Ze. I can''t wait, logically speaking, Huo Ze is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the depth, how could he come so late on such a matter, which made Mr. Huo a little worried, maybe something happened. But at the same time, Mr. Huo was also very angry. If Huo Ze didn''t have an accident, but deliberately didn''t come so late, Mr. Huo might be angry. "President...President..." Lin Chuan was already in a panic. It seemed that he really shouldn''t have told Huo Ze that Ruan Wei was looking for him, let alone told Huo Ze about that. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this, let alone Su Yanrui never thought that Huo Ze would end up like this when he was really with Ruan Wei. "You know where he went, right? Tell me, where did he go." Mr. Huo already knew the general idea when he saw Linchuan''s appearance, and gave Linchuan the last order. It seems that what Huo Ze did today It was so unwise that even Lin Chuan didn''t dare to tell him. "Young master went to find Miss Ruan..." Lin Chuan looked around, but no one could hear their conversation, so he whispered something to Mr. Huo. He didn''t want to hide it originally, but wanted to tell Mr. Huo afterwards. Maybe Mr. Huo will be happy by then, but now that there are so many media here, Huo Ze''s actions will make the Huo family''s reputation worse, and Mr. Huo will be furious. "Catch him back to me." Mr. Huo''s face was ashen, and he had lost any strength when he spoke. He looked calm, but it could be seen that he was extremely angry. "Buzz buzz." Just as Mr. Huo finished speaking, the phone rang. Mr. Huo was stunned for a while, and asked the waiter around him to bring the phone over. "Where are you?" Mr. Huo didn''t address the other party. Obviously, the relationship between the two is very good, and at this time Mr. Huo will ask where the other party is, and there is only one Huo Ze. Su Yanrui watched Mr. Huo''s face gradually change , I''m sure it must be Huo Ze''s call. "I can''t go." Huo Ze on the other end of the phone didn''t answer Mr. Huo''s words. This was the first time he ignored Mr. Huo''s question in so many years. He just said that he couldn''t come to this wedding, and then hung up the phone , He didn''t even give Mr. Huo a chance to get angry. "What''s the matter, can the wedding still be held?" "That''s right, the groom won''t regret it, will he?" "I think so. I''ve heard that the Huo family doesn''t allow actors to enter the house. Su Yanrui is the oldest and wants to marry Huo Ze." "But Huo Ze..." All of a sudden, there were different opinions at the wedding scene. Everyone was guessing why Huo Ze refused to come, which made Su Yanrui fall into an inexplicable situation. Standing here, she still had a little fantasy that he would come, maybe he never thought of coming from the beginning? "Everyone¡ª" Mr. Huo stepped onto the podium wearily, wanting to give an explanation and an explanation to the people present, but he just said this, but he didn''t know how to explain it to make it reasonable. "Grandpa, let me come!" It was Su Yanrui, who realized it at this time, walked up to Mr. Huo, and said to Mr. Huo with a smile. Chapter 159 "Everyone, I''m sorry, this wedding may not be able to go on. On the way here, Huo Ze met his best friend from childhood. She was not in good health. From the perspective of a friend, he couldn''t do anything for his own life. The big event came to the scene. As family members, I hope that Huo Ze is a kind person. He took care of his friends and failed to come to the scene. I am very happy for him. I hope that the media will not have too much negative because of this incident news." Su Yanrui took a deep breath, and said to the media present, she knew that the reason was far-fetched, but Su Yanrui knew that the Huo family had an accident here, and these media would not dare to write about it without a solid hammer, if she came to explain it at this time If not, they have nothing to say, so they can only remain silent. "Also, today is also my wedding, and I can do it alone. Huo Ze and I have already entered into a married life. The wedding is just a formality. Everyone has fun. I hope everyone will have a good time. My husband, Huo Ze, apologizes to everyone." Su Yanrui said the last sentence. After he finished speaking, he bowed deeply to everyone present. Su Yanrui knew that he had already said enough. Justify and cover up. After saying this, the media fell silent, as if they believed it, but instead of saying this, it is better to say that they are under the influence of the Huo family, they have no way to say anything, Su Yanrui thinks that these media must hate her to death Yeah, I hate that she stood up at this time and let them miss the big news. Mr. Huo looked at Su Yanrui, and there was a slight change in his eyes. Mr. Huo thought that Su Yanrui would take advantage of the problem and fight against the Huo family with the media, but he didn''t expect that Su Yanrui would stand up at the critical moment and solve the urgent need. He was wondering whether this woman is a What kind of person, what is her purpose? "Ruirui, are you okay? I''ll rest with you." Sister Min came forward to support Su Yanrui. She knew Su Yanrui best, but just one action of Su Yanrui, she knew whether Su Yanrui was acting or it was real. She knew Su Yanrui It''s not good. "No need, let''s treat everyone here as an invitation to a meal, let''s go." Su Yanrui shook her head with a smile, and with the strength of Sister Min, she walked out the door, unable to tell what it was. Feeling, I just feel bitter in my mouth and even more bitter in my heart. Leaving the wedding scene through the back door, Su Yanrui returned to her villa. Unlike last time, this time she was alone, wearing a wedding dress, and locked everyone out. Even Sister Min couldn''t get in. She was alone. Sitting in this room wearing a wedding dress, it seems that he doesn''t remember who he is, and he also forgets what happened just now. "Old man, please slow down, the president will come back and explain to you as soon as he said it." Lin Chuan supported old man Huo, who was walking very fast at the moment, and he was bound to see Huo Ze immediately. He had to ask Huo Ze to give him a Explain, tell him what the hell is going on. "Grandpa." Just after saying this, Huo Ze also came back and stood in front of Mr. Huo with a guilty look on his face. Huo Ze rarely looks like this now, because he thinks he has never been ashamed of anyone, but this Once he knew that he was sorry for the Huo family and Su Yanrui. Chapter 160 "Snapped--" It''s just that as soon as Huo Ze''s words came out, Mr. Huo''s slap fell on Huo Ze''s face fiercely. Huo Ze turned his head sideways. In his life, he never thought that he would be beaten one day. "Do you know what you did wrong?" Mr. Huo looked at him and asked in a very angry voice. He never disciplined Huo Ze because he knew that Huo Ze was sensible, smart and different from others. Since Huo Ze was three years old, he has been different from many people. It can be said that he is a gifted child, but he did not expect that he would do such a thing. "I know." Huo Ze lowered his head. He didn''t show up at the wedding, which shamed the Huo family. Everything he did from childhood to adulthood was about the Huo family, and he knew it. "You don''t know, when you made the contract, why did you ever tell me that if you don''t like her, don''t keep her by your side. Ruan Wei is the fianc¨¦e that the family has arranged for you since childhood, so don''t find one yourself. I don''t blame you for marrying privately. How much you love and love her in the outside world is good for your reputation. I won''t stop it. But this time, if she didn''t stand up and speak out for you in front of the media, it would be me. There''s nothing you can do to help you down." Of course, Mr. Huo was angry not because Huo Ze had embarrassed the Huo family. The Huo family had never cared about such things. Mr. Huo always felt that Su Yanrui was not worthy of entering the Huo family''s door. He still thinks so, but he has no way to look at Huo Ze. Pulling an innocent person in made Su Yanrui what he is now. "It''s her?" What Huo Ze never imagined was that it was Su Yanrui who spoke for him, and the media was willing to let it go. He thought that only Mr. Huo could do this, so Su Yanrui could do it too ? "I''ll give you a month to divorce her. I will handle this matter. If you can''t do it well, I will help you." Seeing Huo Ze''s face change, Mr. Huo simply didn''t say much. What''s the matter, I gave him an ultimatum. After saying this, Mr. Huo turned and went upstairs, and his anger also decreased a lot. "Where is she?" Huo Ze didn''t ask Linchuan until Mr. Huo left completely. He didn''t see Su Yanrui after he came back, where did she go. "Madam went to her residence, the villa on the mountainside." Lin Chuan hurriedly replied, his eyes were full of helplessness when he spoke, even Lin Chuan who was following Huo Ze didn''t know what to do this time That''s it. "Go now." Huo Ze didn''t say much, after speaking to Linchuan, he turned and left the Huo family''s old house, looking for Su Yanrui. Huo Ze remained silent along the way, until at the foot of Banbi Shanfu Mountain, Huo Ze''s face relaxed a little, seeing that Su Yanrui''s residence was getting closer and closer, he felt a little anxious in his heart. "President, there seems to be something on fire." Lin Chuan frowned, looking at the thick smoke billowing in the air ahead, he could hardly see clearly, he always felt that the direction looked familiar. "Hurry up." Huo Ze stared, with a bad premonition, and said to Linchuan that he wanted to see Su Yanrui as soon as possible. Until the car drove in front of Su Yanrui''s house, Huo Ze finally saw clearly that it was Su Yanrui''s house that was on fire. "It''s not good, President. Sister Min said that Madam locked herself inside alone, and Madam is inside." Lin Chuan knew that something was wrong, and said to Huo Ze, with a look of panic on his face. Chapter 161 "Call the fire department!" Huo Ze didn''t have time to think about it. At this moment, he only knew that Su Yanrui was inside alone, and his life was in danger. He didn''t know what he should do. He only hoped that Su Yanrui was safe and sound. Huo Ze ran in that direction, and arrived in front of Su Yanrui''s house almost instantly, but he didn''t see anyone standing at the door asking for help, as if Su Yanrui wasn''t there at all. "President, I''ve already called." Lin Chuan came to tell Huo Ze, hoping to calm Huo Ze down. Although he didn''t know what Huo Ze was thinking, Lin Chuan knew that everyone would be worried. How are the people inside now? "No, when they come, Su Yanrui will be turned into ashes." Huo Ze couldn''t calm down. Looking at the scene in front of him, he became more and more worried. He must not let the fire spread like this. He had to find a way. Thinking of this, Huo Ze took off his coat and looked for cold water everywhere. Fortunately, if the greening of Banbishan Mansion is done, there will be a special person to water every day, and the water pipes are also complete. Huo Ze took the water pipes to get wet on his body. Hand it over to Linchuan and tell Linchuan to put out the fire. "President, you can''t go in, it''s too dangerous." Lin Chuan already understood what Huo Ze was going to do, so of course he wanted to stop him, how would he explain to the old man if something happened to Huo Ze when he went in? "It''s too late." Huo Ze didn''t listen at all, and answered him. After saying this, he rushed over, and kept bumping hard at the door, hoping to break through the door. "President, the window, the window broke open." It''s just that the people who can live in Banbishan Mansion are not ordinary, and this door is not badly chosen. How could it be so easy to break open? Finally, Linchuan thought of a good way, Find something to smash the window and tell Huo Ze. "President, why don''t I go, you wait for me here." At the critical moment, Lin Chuan still hoped to stop Huo Ze. How could Huo Ze''s identity put him in danger? Just thinking of this, Lin Chuan was unwilling Watching Huo Ze walk in. Huo Ze didn''t even answer, so he rushed in. "Huo Ze, Huo Ze..." Su Yanrui looked at the thick smoke billowing in the house, the fire was not very big, but the people who were stimulated by the smoke couldn''t open their eyes Su Yanrui was panicked and didn''t go back, what should I do before I can run away Going out, he just called Huo Ze''s name in his mouth. "Su Yanrui, where are you?" She didn''t know how long it took before she heard a familiar voice, it was Huo Ze''s voice, he was calling her. "Is it a hallucination... I didn''t expect... I would still think of you at a time like this..." But Su Yanrui couldn''t hold on any longer. Before she saw Huo Ze, she fainted, and said with a smile on her lips, really Well, she can still think of him at critical moments, but she doesn''t give up, or does he refuse to let her go? Su Yanrui fainted completely. Huo Ze saw Su Yanrui''s figure, wearing a wedding dress, lying on the ground, wrapped in thick smoke, as if he had lost consciousness. At that moment, Huo Ze panicked and hated himself for not showing up at the wedding Come on, if he went, such a thing would not happen to Su Yanrui, would it? Huo Ze quickly picked up Su Yanrui and took her out of the villa. As soon as he left the villa, the firefighters had already arrived. Huo Ze didn''t say much, but took Su Yanrui to the hospital quickly. Chapter 162 Outside the emergency room, Huo Ze was sitting on a bench. The burnt wound on the back of his hand had been bandaged. He still insisted on waiting here for Su Yanrui to come out. He had to make sure that she was fine before he could rest assured. "Mr. Huo, we have already found out what caused the fire." Lin Chuan came to Huo Ze with the inspection report, feeling uneasy in his heart. Can he tell Huo Ze about such an inspection report? After he said it, he didn''t know what Huo Ze would have How angry are you? "Say." Huo Ze didn''t look at the entanglement on Lin Chuan''s face, but gave him an order. Huo Ze wanted to know what was going on. He didn''t believe it was just an accident. How could there be such a coincidence? By accident, Su Yanrui just locked herself up, the house happened to be on fire, and she happened to be alone. Even the fire brigade came much later because of the traffic congestion. If there was no conspiracy, how could Huo Ze believe it? "It''s Fang Lin. She bribed a security guard at the property in Banbishan Mansion and turned off the automatic alarm in the wife''s house." Lin Chuan gritted his teeth and said it. He only hoped that Huo Ze would not investigate the matter behind it. It''s not good for anyone to come out. "Tell the police station, it''s business." Huo Ze''s eyes were gloomy. After saying this, he has no interest in dealing with anyone. This time he wants to let the person who hurt Su Yanrui know how serious the price is. Let them know that if they hurt others, they will hurt themselves. "Yes." Linchuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Huo Ze didn''t say who else was involved in the investigation. Otherwise, he would really have a hard time explaining it. Should he tell Huo Ze that his grandfather was involved behind the scenes? thing? "How is she?" The lights in the emergency room went out, and Huo Ze rushed up to ask, but Wang Chuan and Huo Ze who came out were still worried. "It''s nothing. I just inhaled too much smoke and fell into a coma for a while. The burns on my body are not very serious. You don''t have to worry." Wang Chuan took off his mask and gave Huo Ze a reassuring answer. Who has Huo Ze cared about before, he knows that Su Yanrui is different to him. "I''ll go and see her." Huo Ze nodded. Fortunately, she had nothing to do, otherwise Huo Ze would blame himself for the rest of his life. If it wasn''t for him not showing up at the critical moment, Su Yanrui would definitely not be what he is now. "Let''s just wait, she''s still asleep, let her have a good rest, I think she might be exhausted, and her manager has been here, saying that she hasn''t slept well for two days, let her have a good rest Take a break, I just want to tell you something." Wang Chuan was born in a medical family, and he has a good relationship with Huo Ze. The two grew up together. After growing up, Wang Chuan practiced medicine, and Huo Ze only believed in Wang Chuan, so whether it was his body or Mr. Huo''s Wang Chuan is in charge of his body. "En." Huo Ze was taken aback, looked at Wang Chuan hesitating for a while, and then nodded. Although he didn''t know what Wang Chuan wanted to say to him, Huo Ze still agreed. Maybe what he wanted to say had something to do with Su Yanrui Bar? The two arrived at Wang Chuan''s office, and Huo Ze took Wang Chuan''s place directly. He has always been like this, always standing at the top of the pyramid. Huo Ze is such a person, isn''t he? "Are you and her really in love?" Wang Chuan looked at Huo Ze, and he didn''t know how long it took before he asked this question. Very problematic. Chapter 163 "This has nothing to do with you." Huo Ze turned his head away, obviously unwilling to talk about this matter with Wang Chuan, with a hint of impatience in his eyes, and a different tone of speech than usual. "Don''t worry, I definitely don''t mean to meddle in other people''s emotional affairs. I just want to tell you that although I haven''t seen her many times, Su Yanrui is too simple. I''ve seen through it after just seeing her twice. , if you don''t really love her, you might as well separate, you Huo Ze can''t get what kind of person you want, so why bother struggling with such a woman for so long?" Wang Chuan knew that Huo Ze would be like this when he talked about this matter, and now he opened his mouth to persuade him, Wang Chuan didn''t know how he would feel when he said this to Huo Ze, he only knew I said this just to make Su Yanrui not so tired. "Even so, what does that have to do with you, Su Yanrui is my wife now, no one has the right to let her leave me, not even you Wang Chuan." Huo Ze''s face was cold, until he heard Wang Chuan persuade them to separate, Huo Ze''s face became ugly, he couldn''t predict what Su Yanrui would be like after leaving him, let alone imagine, if Su Yanrui belonged to someone else What will happen to him, no matter what, he will never allow such a thing to happen. "Huo Ze, don''t you think you are too selfish, you want to keep her by your side, have you ever thought about the impact it will have on her future life, if you can''t take care of her for the rest of your life, why delay her ?¡± Wang Chuan refused to give up, and continued to speak, his eyes were full of firmness, as if no matter what Huo Ze said, he would definitely stick to his point of view and would never change. "But, if this is the case, what does it have to do with you, Wang Chuan, don''t blame me for calling you, don''t you think that you are a little too nosy now?" Huo Ze clenched his fists tightly. He had an unprecedented sense of crisis. He always felt that Wang Chuan would become his enemy. Could it be that he fell in love with Su Yanrui? What is so good about Su Yanrui, a woman who doesn''t know what to do? Will Wang Chuan like him? ? "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not interested in married women. I just don''t want to see my brother who grew up with me change into a different look." Seeing Huo Ze''s hostility toward him, Wang Chuan hurriedly explained. It''s really not that he fell in love with Su Yanrui. He loves Su Yanrui at most as an actress, not a liking. "I''ll think about it." Huo Ze was taken aback for a moment, did he react too violently? Just now he couldn''t help but get angry and almost punched Wang Chuan in the face. He really put Su Yanrui Take it to heart? "Unexpectedly, Huo Ze appeared at a critical moment and saved that bitch." Sitting in the office, Fang Lin couldn''t tell how angry she was. Who would have thought that Huo Ze would rescue Su Yanrui at a critical moment? What Huo Ze likes is nothing but a divorced woman. "Whether you agree or not, Su Yanrui is indeed more cunning than you. Now she is holding Gu Jingchen and Huo Ze tightly in her hands. What are you going to do?" The woman on the side sneered and said, Fang Lin is really a simple-minded woman, she thinks things are so simple, in fact, for Fang Lin, she can do whatever she wants, but Su Yanrui is not allowed to stand on top of her, she just refuses to accept Su Yanrui . Chapter 164 "Then what do you want? Huo Ze is looking for me like crazy now, and now the outside world is going to block me. Don''t you really care about it? Be careful that I will expose the recording of the conversation between the two of us. When the time comes, Huo Ze I know you said he would be on your side or Su Yanrui''s side?" Fang Lin sneered, but she said something in a panic, her eyes were full of coldness, for this person in front of her, she always thought that she was really on Su Yanrui''s side, but she didn''t expect that she was just acting. It''s just that no one thought that her acting skills could be so good. This person is Ruan Wei, yes, no one thought that Ruan Wei had been trying to frame Su Yanrui all along, and did so many small tricks behind her back, but Huo Ze didn''t find out, this is indeed a skill, isn''t it? "What''s the rush? I didn''t say I don''t care about you. I have a lot of ways. I just threatened me. Do you really think you have that ability?" Ruan Wei stood up from the sofa and walked towards Fang Lin step by step. There was a ruthless look, if it wasn''t because of Huo Ze''s sudden appearance last time, now Su Yanrui''s reputation is gone, what made Huo Ze so interested in Su Yanrui, what good is she? "I didn''t say that I would really be exposed, I just told you that you can''t ignore me..." Fang Lin was frightened immediately, Ruan Wei''s ability is too great, how could she dare to offend, just thinking that this time Ruan Wei dared to Asking her to set fire to kill people, Fang Lin felt that she was so desperate that she would actually agree to do this with her. Thinking about it now, I still feel a little scared. "Okay, you go back first, we don''t meet each other for a while, and this time, although I can suppress it for you, the fans will definitely know about it, and you will be scolded by then Yes, don''t blame me for not reminding you, don''t try to resist, Su Yanrui''s brainless fan has no sense at all." Ruan Wei gave Fang Lin a warning before Fang Lin left. Ruan Wei could see that Fang Lin was definitely not a person who could swallow her anger, but this time Fang Lin couldn''t bear it anymore, this time she had to endure it. "I see." Fang Lin clenched her fists tightly and nodded in desperation. She knew that since Ruan Wei had said so, there was really no other way. She could only agree and had no other choice. "How are you?" Huo Ze just came to see Su Yanrui and found that she was still lying on the bed without moving. He thought that Su Yanrui was in pain and couldn''t move at all. There was a strange pity in his heart. "It''s okay, I just don''t want to move." Su Yanrui seemed to suddenly understand something after going through the fire, and said something indifferently, neither good nor bad for Huo Ze, there was no emotion in his eyes when he answered, His tone was even colder. "Are you blaming me?" Huo Ze is not a fool, so how can he not feel that Su Yanrui''s attitude towards him is a little different this morning? He wonders if Su Yanrui is angry because he didn''t show up at the wedding. What does it look like now? "No, I just think that people like you are very different from me. I don''t need to look familiar with you." Su Yanrui laughed at herself, and said something as if she heard some joke, her eyes full of is contempt. "What do you mean by that?" Huo Ze could clearly feel the deep meaning in the words, and said dissatisfiedly. Chapter 165 "It''s nothing, I just told myself, stay away from you." Su Yanrui shook her head, didn''t say much, there were a few burns on her body, which were quite obvious, Su Yanrui knew what this was equivalent to an artist, so she couldn''t ignore it psychologically. It''s just that she couldn''t blame Huo Ze, she could only blame herself for being too stupid to fall in love with Huo Ze. "Su Yanrui, look at me." Huo Ze sat by Su Yanrui''s bed with a cold face, and said to her in a cold commanding tone, his eyes were full of anger, what does this woman mean, why stay away from him, Did he really disgust her so much that she didn''t want to get close? "Is there something wrong?" Su Yanrui turned her head back without hesitation, looked at Huo Ze and asked, with an indifferent attitude, as if this person was a stranger. "What did you hear and why did you do this? You know that I don''t want this to happen." Huo Ze felt so powerless for the first time. He knew that he should not have appeared at the wedding that day. If he hadn''t If that happened, Su Yanrui would not be what he is now, but at the beginning he had no choice, Ruan Wei was so drunk that he looked for him, and what happened a year ago, how could Huo Ze not go? It was the first time that Huo Ze explained this to a woman. He didn''t expect it to be to Su Yanrui. Since when did this woman have such an important position in his heart? Is this a good thing or a bad thing for him. "I haven''t heard anything, Huo Ze, do you think it''s too late for me to return the money to you?" Su Yanrui didn''t know anything, she only knew that Huo Ze didn''t show up at the wedding because of her true lover, Ruan Wei. Here, she is the third party. Although she was given the title of Huo Ze''s wife, she is still so insignificant. Su Yanrui is not willing at all, but she has no choice. There are too many helplessness in this world. Now, at this moment, there is only one thing Su Yanrui wants to do, which is to return what belongs to him, and let her leave here? "I didn''t show up on purpose. I had a reason that day." Huo Ze suddenly lowered his hand, and he suddenly realized that it seemed useless for him to say anything, as if Su Yanrui couldn''t listen to anything, all she wanted to do now was leave He is so simple, nothing else. "Huo Ze, it''s actually good that you didn''t show up, at least you didn''t give me too much hope. If you gave me the slightest hope and separated again, maybe I would be very sad, right?" Su Yanrui looked at him and asked, as if she had been focusing on the answer to this question. She wanted to get an answer from Huo Ze, so she cared so much. "I don''t know." Huo Ze didn''t lie. He really didn''t know whether he would be sad. Sometimes Su Yanrui regarded him as very important, but sometimes Huo Ze felt that he seemed to be nothing. I don''t know what he is to Su Yanrui. When thinking about the fact that Su Yanrui and Gu Jingchen were in the same room, Huo Ze couldn''t let go. What happened to the two of them that night and what did they do? Su Yanrui said that everything happened to them, but Huo Ze didn''t know whether to believe it or not. , but know that it has become his eternal knot. One month later, when Su Yanrui went to the hospital for a reexamination, a medical certificate that Huo Ze never expected made all his doubts about Su Yanrui rush to his heart again. Chapter 166 "You said she was pregnant?" Huo Ze looked at Wang Chuan in disbelief, even though it was clearly written in the medical certificate, Huo Ze couldn''t believe it. "It seems like this at the moment. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe in the current technology. Su Yanrui has been pregnant for more than a month." Wang Chuan nodded firmly, not because he didn''t know Huo Ze''s thoughts, but even if he knew He couldn''t just say that Su Yanrui wasn''t pregnant just because he wanted Huo Ze to be happy. Sooner or later, her belly would grow bigger. Huo Ze didn''t speak, and walked out of Wang Chuan''s office, but he was thinking in his heart, who did this child belong to. "You know?" Seeing that Su Yanrui stood up from his seat very anxiously, with worry in his eyes, and his hands tightly covering his belly, Huo Ze knew that Su Yanrui already knew that he was pregnant. Otherwise, why would you be so nervous. "Yes." Su Yanrui lowered her head, a woman like her is pregnant with his child, he probably doesn''t want it at all, right? "Do you want this child?" Seeing how she was protecting her, Huo Ze should want it, but Huo Ze hesitated in his heart. The time of Su Yanrui''s pregnancy was too tangled for him. He was really worried that this was Gu Jingchen''s child , not his. "This is my child, why don''t I?" The expression on Su Yanrui''s face changed suddenly. Huo Ze''s words made Su Yanrui feel threatened and fearful. What did he mean by this? This child has already appeared and has life. At this time, is she going to say that she doesn''t want this child? It''s impossible. She will never do anything to hurt her child. "So you mean, you want to keep him?" Hearing this, even if Huo Ze was a fool, he would not fail to understand what Su Yanrui meant. When he asked Su Yanrui, his tone was full of anger. Why is this woman on earth? Do you want to keep this child, because this child belongs to him, or because it belongs to Gu Jingchen? "If you want a child, we can have another one. We can''t keep this child." Huo Ze told Su Yanrui patiently. He didn''t want to be the kind of person who would kill his own child in Su Yanrui''s eyes, but Huo Ze has always wanted to kill his own child. You can''t do such a useless thing as raising a child for someone else. "Impossible, since he is my child, then I will never abandon him." Su Yanrui didn''t understand why he was willing to accept her to give birth to his child, but didn''t allow this child to be born. Is there any difference? Or is everything just Huo Ze''s plan to delay the attack, he just wants to coax her to get rid of the child first. "If you want this child in your current situation, you can lose your reputation in the future. Su Yanrui, think about how you climbed up and how you became who you are now. If you are pregnant at this time, you know that waiting for you What is it? You are waiting for labor at home. Although you are in full swing, don¡¯t forget that there are many popular female anchors who can replace you at any time. Do you want to be replaced at this time? Think about your father still following you All the staff around you." Huo Ze grabbed Su Yanrui''s arm, his eyes were full of warnings. At the critical moment, he still used work as an excuse, hoping that Su Yanrui would choose her career instead of this child in the end. Huo Ze didn''t trust them too much. Can the marriage caused by the paper contract really allow the two of them to build trust in each other? This seems impossible to Huo Ze. Chapter 167 Su Yanrui remained silent all the time, she was doubting what Huo Ze meant by saying this, but she had to admit that what Huo Ze said was not wrong at all, all of this was true, could she really give up everything she had now, Su Yanrui promised herself No, absolutely can''t give up, as long as you think of giving up your own bloody child for your own work, and think of the doctor taking him out of the stomach, what kind of sadness and pain should it be? "No! I want to keep him, even if I die, even if I eat chaff and swallow vegetables in the future, I want to keep him!" Su Yanrui ran away as if going crazy, before she left, she said affirmatively to Huo Ze, She will never abandon her child in this life. "Come back to me." Huo Ze yelled towards the hospital corridor, trying to stop Su Yanrui, but this time Su Yanrui never stopped because of his voice, and Su Yanrui disappeared into the hospital, so that Huo Ze could not see Her figure is gone. "Go find her and bring her back to me!" Huo Ze immediately said to Lin Chuan beside him, his mouth was full of anxiety, how could Su Yanrui run out alone at this time, Wang Chuan is not just his, Wang Chuan He is still the old man''s doctor, Huo Ze never blamed Wang Chuan for telling the old man everything, because Wang Chuan had no choice, now Su Yanrui would definitely tell the old man about Su Yanrui''s pregnancy, but think about it, if he told the old man, Su Yanrui would be a what consequences. Huo Ze almost didn''t dare to think that Su Yanrui was too dangerous this time, maybe someone could save Su Yanrui if someone framed Su Yanrui, but if it was the old man, Huo Ze really couldn''t disobey the old man. "Yes." Linchuan knew that something was wrong, so he didn''t dare to delay too much, turned around and left the hospital, looking for Su Yanrui everywhere. "Miss Su, our master is here to invite you." Su Yanrui had just walked onto the main road, and before she had time to reach out for a taxi, she was already surrounded by a group of men in black. Live trembling. "Who are you? I don''t know your master." Su Yanrui shook her head, she didn''t know who it was, and she didn''t dare to go. "Offended." It''s just that these men in black didn''t give Su Yanrui too much explanation. After seeing that Su Yanrui was resisting, they dragged Su Yanrui and got into the car. Fortunately, their actions were not considered rude. Su Yanrui looked at the people around anxiously. Who were they? They were also walking a strange road. Su Yanrui had never been here before. "Grandpa, I will find a way to solve Su Yanrui''s pregnancy at this time. Give her to me first. I can''t let this child just fall away. It''s my child." Huo Ze quickly found Mr. Huo, and without waiting for Mr. Huo to say anything, he begged Mr. Huo. Huo Ze promised that he had never asked Mr. Huo like this in his life, and this time it was all because of Su Yanrui. "What are you talking about? Who said you want her to abort the child? What''s the matter?" Unexpectedly, Mr. Huo didn''t seem to know anything about this matter, so he asked Huo Ze in surprise, apparently he knew about Su Yanrui Regarding the pregnancy, she just didn''t do anything to Su Yanrui. "She left the hospital and disappeared. Did you really send someone to look for her?" Huo Ze was taken aback, and answered Mr. Huo''s words. What''s going on? According to what he knew about his grandfather, how could Mr. Huo let him go? What about this child? Chapter 168 "Look at this first!" Mr. Huo didn''t answer Huo Ze''s words, but took out a document and handed it to Huo Ze, as if he had something to tell Huo Ze. "What is this?" Huo Ze asked with a frown, and said something incomprehensible. He didn''t know what it was, and Mr. Huo insisted on letting him see it at this time. "Suddenly a board meeting was held. Although my shares were given to you back then, before your parents divorced, the shares should have been inherited by your father. Now that you are an adult, you can ask them to return them, but they have already sold them secretly. If you buy these shares back at the same market price, the company¡¯s liquidity will inevitably be short-lived, but if you don¡¯t buy them, your shares will become equal to him, which means that the identity of the person in charge of the company needs to be re-elected. You have to have a child for your identity to be established." Mr. Huo was talking to Huo Ze, and he looked very tired when he spoke. It was only at this moment that Huo Ze realized that Mr. Huo looked a lot older. It seemed that he had a headache because of this sudden incident, right? "Because your child should be divided from your mother''s shares and property, which can reduce their shares, so I will not touch her child at this time. Since it is your child who stays, please stay. But remember the reason why you married her in the first place, Ah Ze, you have to remember your original intention." Originally, old man Huo wanted to tell Huo Ze that he had no reason to harm that child at this time. Although he might have said that Su Yanrui slammed Huo Ze''s child in the past, but now old man Huo doesn''t think so. "Then who else would attack her." Huo Ze lost his mind for a moment. Su Yanrui had several enemies, but they wouldn''t be so fast. If it wasn''t Mr. Huo, who else would it be. "Have you asked Linchuan to investigate?" Mr. Huo looked at Huo Ze and asked, Lin Chuan is a person close to Huo Ze, so it shouldn''t be difficult for him to investigate where Su Yanrui is. "Already gone, there is no news yet, we have to wait a little bit." Huo Ze nodded, of course he went, but so far there is no result. "At critical moments, you can ask Ziming to investigate together. Ziming has been with you longer than Linchuan, and he will be more prudent and smart in doing things." Mr. Huo said to Huo Ze, thinking that one more person would be more powerful. Generally speaking, Zi Ming also had some rights. "Okay." Huo Ze nodded and agreed. At this time, if the child can find Su Yanrui, he is willing to do anything. Su Yanrui must not have anything to do, otherwise Su Yanrui will definitely think he did it. After all, he was the first person to know that she was pregnant. ah? "Little girl, are you Huo Ze''s new wife?" Su Yanrui had just been caught and sat on the sofa for a long time, when she saw an old man walking towards her, Su Yanrui could guarantee that this face was very strange to her. However, I don''t know who he is. "Who are you?" Su Yanrui frowned and asked, but the fear in her heart didn''t show on her face. Fortunately, she is an actress, otherwise she might not be good enough. "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I am here to help you solve your troubles. This child is a trouble. If you don''t keep it, you will leave Ah Ze sooner or later. It''s not easy to be a single mother." The old man smiled, and drew a circle on Su Yanrui''s stomach with his fingers. When he spoke, his sullen tone made Su Yanrui tremble uncontrollably. Chapter 169 "You should know the relationship between me and Huo Ze. If you dare to let this child die, he will let you die too." Su Yanrui looked at the old man in front of him in horror. Su Yanrui couldn''t figure out that this person wanted to slap the child''s attention all of a sudden. "Huo Ze doesn''t have the guts to do anything to me, thank you for caring. You should know Huo Ze''s family rules. He can''t be with actors. You two won''t have a good result. I''m just helping my granddaughter. You You can''t tell anyone, but you have to be obedient, if you don''t obey, I don''t guarantee that you will still be alive." The old man sneered, speaking without any fear at all, as if there was nothing in this world that could scare him, but Huo Ze''s existence could be ignored by him, which shows that the old man himself is capable. "Who is your granddaughter?" Su Yanrui knew that this topic was a bit sensitive, but she thought it would definitely not have anything to do with Fang Lin. If it was Fang Lin, it wouldn''t be so obvious, so who else might be? There is only one person with Ze, Ruan Wei. "grandfather--" Just when Su Yanrui was confirming the identity of the old man''s granddaughter, she heard such a sound and looked over to find that Ruan Wei appeared at the door, watching this scene in disbelief. "Grandpa, what are you doing? This is Brother Huo''s wife. Why did you bring her here?" Ruan Wei pointed to Su Yanrui and asked her grandfather, looking a little angry when she spoke. "What''s wrong with this, dear granddaughter, she is pregnant, and has Huo Ze''s child. Didn''t you abort Huo Ze''s child when you had it, and now she has it? Huo Ze''s action is the same as ours, is there anything wrong with us helping him?" It turned out that this was Mr. Ruan. When he said this, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said. It seemed to be well-founded. "No, Grandpa, Brother Huo likes her very much. Even if Brother Huo doesn''t want this child, it doesn''t matter. It''s Brother Huo''s business and has nothing to do with us. You should let her go." Ruan Wei stood in front of Su Yanrui and said to herself Grandpa argued hard, resolutely not allowing his grandfather to do anything to Su Yanrui. "You child, what nonsense are you talking about? Grandpa is helping you. I will never let this woman go. You will thank grandpa in the future." Grandpa Ruan thought Ruan Wei was crazy, so he said something firmly to Ruan Wei , without the slightest hesitation, after finishing speaking, he looked at the few people behind him and told them that they could do it. "Su Yanrui, get up, I''ll take you away." Ruan Wei knew it was too late, she turned around and grabbed Su Yanrui''s hand, and ran away, not daring to stay too long, she knew her grandfather''s wrist, she continued to stay, Su Yanrui I can''t even run if I want to. Before Su Yanrui recovered from the huge shock, she was grabbed by Ruan Wei and walked out of the villa. It was raining heavily outside, and the two of them were running in the rain, and the people behind had already chased them out. "Ruan Wei, why did you help me? You like him too, don''t you?" Su Yanrui didn''t understand, and asked Ruan Wei in the process of running, with a puzzled tone. "I won''t let my grandpa harm you. Don''t worry, let''s go. I''ll help you block them." Ruan Wei frowned and bit her lower lip. She didn''t answer Su Yanrui''s words, but assured Su Yanrui that she would be fine. Chapter 170 Su Yanrui didn''t even think about turning around and running towards the front, Su Yanrui thought, Ruan Wei and that old man are grandparents, even if she really gets angry, she won''t do anything to Ruan Wei, but she can''t stop, once she stops This child will be in danger, Su Yanrui told herself that she must not stop, not even for this child. Huo Ze finally found Su Yanrui''s whereabouts. Seeing her panic-stricken appearance walking alone on the road, he didn''t need to think about it to know that Liu Yiyi ran out by herself. "Get in the car." Huo Ze stopped the car quickly and said something to Su Yanrui. At this moment, Huo Ze was also thinking about what happened today, and who told old man Ruan that Su Yanrui was pregnant. It couldn''t be Wang Chuan, so who else would it be? Intuition tells Huo Ze that this matter has nothing to do with Ruan Wei, but thinking that Ruan Wei told him that the person she was a year ago was herself, and Huo Ze doesn''t know how to doubt Ruan Wei, he always feels that it seems wrong to do so. "How did you get out?" Huo Ze looked at Su Yanrui and asked, looking very concerned when he spoke, he really cared, the answer to this question was related to how he would do many things. "It''s Ruan Wei. She let me out. Her grandfather has been arresting us. She doesn''t know what to do now." It was at this moment that Su Yanrui remembered to talk about Ruan Wei. She grabbed Huo Ze and hurriedly replied, thinking Tell Huo Ze to go back quickly to see how Ruan Wei is doing. "Don''t worry, Ruan Wei is the only child in the Ruan family. Ruan Wei''s parents died young, and her grandfather loved her very much. She will not do anything." Huo Ze was once again caught in a tangle. Since it was Ruan Wei who rescued Su Yanrui, then That is to say, this matter has nothing to do with Ruan Wei, it is all Mr. Ruan''s own decision, and why he did this. Su Yanrui finally breathed a sigh of relief, she guessed right, as long as this person is fine, Su Yanrui thought in her heart. When we returned to Huo Ze''s villa, Su Yanrui had already fallen asleep, as if he was exhausted. Fortunately, nothing happened this time, otherwise Huo Ze thought that if this child was born, Su Yanrui would hate him forever. It seems that she It is really important to take this child seriously! "Huo Ze." When she opened her eyes, Su Yanrui saw Huo Ze and called him by his name with a hoarse voice. Su Yanrui was actually a little thankful that she was not a singer. "What''s wrong?" Huo Ze was taken aback, then turned his head to look at Su Yanrui and asked. "You, you won''t hurt this child, right?" Su Yanrui looked at him and asked, her eyes full of expectation. After she knew that she had a child, Su Yanrui almost felt that everything she did had hope , if she is asked to give up this child at this time, it is better to let her die, Su Yanrui thought. "No..." Huo Ze knows that he can protect this child well now, although he still feels uncomfortable when he thinks that this child may be Gu Jingchen''s child, but if this can make Su Yanrui happy, Huo Ze is willing to do this Do, this woman has status for him, right? "Thank you. I will follow the contract and leave when the time is up. It will never affect you." Su Yanrui said gratefully, tears were already falling, she was really sad, for their children, she still had to be so humble Isn''t that pathetic enough? Chapter 171 "Okay." Huo Ze nodded, he had nothing to say, Su Yanrui had already said so much, he could just tell himself in his heart, at least it wasn''t that time yet, as long as it wasn''t there, Su Yanrui couldn''t leave him for the time being, no matter what How much she wanted to leave. The news of Su Yanrui''s pregnancy was exposed, and it was spread into various versions in the media for a while, and I don''t know who and what happened. Usually, there are more people who speak for Su Yanrui than black fans, but this time the black fans But it increased. "This Su Yanrui, if it wasn''t for marrying Huo Ze, I wouldn''t know who it is. How did she become popular?" "I feel like a female star with no work. It''s annoying to have her on the top searches every day because of hype!" "Actually, I think she''s quite a nice person. Didn''t it mean that Huo Ze didn''t show up at the wedding, and the exposed content also said that Su Yanrui was just over a month pregnant. I think it might be because of her belly after the wedding. Haha, how clever." man!" On the X-wave Weibo, there were a lot of ugly words in a short while, and all the public opinion fell on Su Yanrui''s side. In the end, Su Yanrui couldn''t even attend the press conference of Sansheng III, just to avoid these public opinions. "You said why is your child so ignorant? If the child in Su Yanrui''s stomach is lost, Huo Ze will not have any nostalgia for Su Yanrui in the future." Mr. Ruan looked at all kinds of information on the Internet. Although he was happy, he was still dissatisfied when he thought that his granddaughter had let Su Yanrui go. He felt that this time he had lost a lot. "I saved Su Yanrui. Huo Ze not only thinks that I am kind, but the most important thing is that Su Yanrui stayed with another man all night more than a month ago. I think both me and Huo Ze are suspicious of this. Who does the child belong to? In this case, why don''t I keep the child and let them misunderstand each other, and it''s just a contract marriage. When the contract expires, their marriage will be dissolved automatically. I want to marry Huo Isn''t it just as simple as Sawa?" "Not only that, by that time, Huo Ze will know who is the one who loves him the most, who is the person who thinks about him the most, including who is the most loyal person to him, think Su Yanrui is just a married woman , what qualifications do you have to compete with me?" Ruan Wei smiled lightly, she seemed to have seen the appearance of this series of things when she was talking, as if she was enjoying her spoils, the fruits of victory, it''s beautiful to think about it, does Su Yanrui want to fight her too, it''s ridiculous . "It''s good if you know how to do it, but it seems that it is indeed a better strategy for you to do so. Grandpa supports you, but you have to remember the purpose of our family. What kind of power is behind the Huo family? You must dig it out for grandpa." Come out, it''s been decades, the Huo family will overwhelm us every time, it''s not very fun. " Mr. Ruan nodded with a chuckle. He was very satisfied with his granddaughter. She always knew what she wanted and how to do it. The most important thing was Ruan Wei''s excellence. No one could refuse her, including Huo Ze. He will not completely refuse, he always said that this is the result of his teaching for so many years. "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will definitely check it out for you." Ruan Wei said this while holding Mr. Ruan''s arm flatteringly, with a look of ruthlessness in her eyes. Do you fight? Chapter 172 The pressure of public opinion is increasing, and Su Yanrui can feel that someone is criticizing him even if he stays in the company. "Su Yanrui, you still have the face to come to the company. Your reputation outside is not too bad now. What on earth do you think and dare to come here? Are you not afraid of being beaten by black fans and causing you to have a miscarriage?" Fang Lin and Su Yanrui did not get along with each other. It was not a day or two. Fang Lin was not afraid of being unruly when she spoke. This child will have what it is today. "I''m too hot, I have a lot of black fans, I don''t have time to deal with them one by one, but an artist like you is the only one who opposes me, what, is it because you have courage, or because you have no brains, I really don''t know Fang Lin, how stupid are you? Can''t you see that the president of New Century Company is my husband? Even if we quarrel, he will protect me in order to save the Huo family''s face. What do you think to fight against me? ?¡± Su Yanrui''s original character of swallowing her anger was forced by Fang Lin to become aggressive. She looked at Fang Lin and questioned her one after another. Su Yanrui could not let Fang Lin''s ignorance know good or bad, and she was unwilling to let it go again and again. She is too much, she is easy to bully when she is Su Yanrui. "What do you want to say, just because of you..." Fang Lin clenched her fists tightly. Su Yanrui knew that these things were what she cared most about. Do you still want to speak out to stimulate her heart? Su Yanrui is such a hateful woman. "It''s because I married a pretty good man, right? Yes, what''s the matter, don''t you agree? You Fang Lin climbed into Gu Jingchen''s bed so many times, and I didn''t see Gu Jingchen saying that he would give you a title." , apart from being in the CP team by fans, do you have any legitimate status, what are you showing off to me?" Su Yanrui sneered, although she was a little weak, but she knew that the more she was like this, the less she could be weak. The rumors from the outside world were about to overwhelm her. How could she fall in front of Fang Lin? It was absolutely impossible. "You..." Fang Lin wanted to say something, but she couldn''t refute it. Su Yanrui was right, even if she didn''t want to admit it, there was nothing wrong with what Su Yanrui said. Huo Ze didn''t know what was going on today, so he deliberately went downstairs from the top floor of the office to take a look. Just in time to see this scene, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes, did this woman, Su Yanrui, show her true colors? It''s a pity that Huo Ze didn''t see how Su Yanrui was forced to such a point, and he didn''t know why Su Yanrui was angry like this. All he saw was that Su Yanrui used his name to bully others in the company. "Go and find out what''s going on." Huo Ze turned his head to look at Linchuan, said this, and never thought about asking Su Yanrui, if Su Yanrui was really a bully, normal people would never admit it Yes, Huo Ze thought so. "Yes." Lin Chuan nodded, turned around and prepared to investigate this matter, still wondering if Huo Ze doesn''t believe Su Yanrui so much now, or if their president doesn''t know what the news on the Internet is overwhelmingly scolding Su Yanrui up? In fact, Huo Ze really didn''t know, because Huo Ze didn''t like surfing the Internet at all, and he was not interested in watching celebrity gossip. He was a brokerage company himself, so how could he have time to care about gossip? Chapter 173 It''s just that after this incident, Huo Zegang investigated and found out that Su Yanrui was forced to that point by Fang Lin, and when he was trying to find a place for Su Yanrui, something happened. "A certain actress surnamed Su exclusively broke the news that she divorced and remarried, that the fetus in her womb was not her husband''s child, and that her husband''s power was used in the company to bully other artists. All the news is on the homepage." With such a topic, everyone wants to click in to find out who the actress surnamed Su is, but after clicking in, it is not a long article, but a video. When you click on the video, it is full of Su Yanrui playing ruthlessly when he refuted Fang Lin. In other words, it was the scene Huo Ze saw the day before. "The president is not well. I don''t know who took the conversation between Madam and Fang Lin yesterday and posted it on the Internet." Linchuan was the first to know about it. After all, the public relations department will Respond upwards and ask if this matter needs to be dealt with by the PR department, but this time this matter has obviously exceeded the scope of the employee''s handling rights, so I can only find Huo Ze first and ask Huo Ze how to do this matter . Normally speaking, Linchuan generally has the right to resolve these matters, but it is a pity that now Linchuan does not know how to do this, so he found Huo Ze here. After Huo Ze learned the whole story, he said that he would investigate the company''s surveillance video, and then returned Su Yanrui''s innocence. Obviously Huo Ze did the same, but he didn''t expect that the incident would become even bigger. "Even if Fang Lin bullies Su Yanrui, it doesn''t prove that the child in Su Yanrui''s womb is Huo Ze''s. If you love your idol well, you will become a successor." "How could it be possible that Su Yanrui was married? Who would not know about marriage in this circle? Some people should stop making insinuations. Your idol announced his relationship with Ruirui himself." "Hey, who doesn''t know that the things that the entertainment industry puts on the surface are willing to show you, and those who don''t want to show you, how can you know that the fans of a certain family are really dogs, and they bite whoever they see." "Your circle is really chaotic." Su Yanrui''s Weibo comments have completely become a battlefield. Whether it is Gu Jingchen''s fans, Fang Lin''s fans, Su Yanrui''s fans, or Huo Ze''s fans, they all go to Su Yanrui''s comments to fight. Su Yanrui''s comments have grown from over 60,000 Comments immediately broke a new high, rising to 180,000, and continued to rise. Fang Lin was a disadvantaged group when the video was exposed at the beginning, but now she was suddenly posted with an aggressive side, and she was scolded terribly , but some people defended Fang Lin and said that Su Yanrui was not polite. "It''s almost there. I should also go and see what''s going on." Ruan Wei swiped Weibo to see all kinds of black fans scolding Su Yanrui, with a satisfied smile on her face. This kind of method angered Su Yanrui. Su Yanrui''s image in front of the public is not as good as before, but the lack happened quietly. Now Su Yanrui probably thinks it is a trivial matter, right? Ruan Wei appeared in the New Century Company and said she was looking for her friend. She found Su Yanrui''s lounge, and many people were surprised and asked. So Ruan Wei''s friend is Su Yanrui? "Miss Ruan, why are you here?" Su Yanrui is very grateful to Ruan Wei who saved her and her child last time. If Ruan Wei didn''t appear suddenly, the child still doesn''t know what happened, so Su Yanrui is very grateful to Ruan Wei. Full of respect. Chapter 174 "I heard that woman is bullying you again recently. How could I not come? Don''t worry, since I am here, I will never let anyone bully you." Ruan Wei said with a light smile, looking at Su Yanrui''s face is full of distress, and outsiders can''t tell how envious she is. Not only is someone of Ruan Wei''s status willing to treat Su Yanrui well, but the most important thing is that these two people look like biological sisters. Are you envious? "It''s okay, her personality is like this, I''m used to it." Su Yanrui didn''t care too much, since she and Fang Lin had clarified a lot of things, Fang Lin would trouble her every day or so, and Su Yanrui was almost gone. I''m used to it, it seems that not looking for trouble is not her character. "That''s not okay. I said earlier that I regard you as my own sister. No one can bully you, not even the emperor." Ruan Wei refused to let go of anything, and she was bound to find Fang Lin if she grabbed Su Yanrui. Asking clearly, he walked towards Fang Lin''s lounge. "Hey, Su Yanrui is here again with a backer for you. What''s the matter, are you going to show me a good look? Let me tell you that I''m not afraid of you." Fang Lin looked at Ruan Wei with a sly smile flashing in her eyes, but she was very worried. It was quickly put away, and seeing Su Yanrui asked a question, there were already a lot of spectators behind him, and they seemed to want to see if there would be a good show today. "Let me tell you, don''t think that I don''t know that you bully Ruirui because I''m not here. Fang Lin, why are you so ignorant of good and bad? Ruirui doesn''t care about you every time, and you still want to bully her?" Ruan Wei blocked Su Yanrui behind her and prevented Fang Lin from getting close to Su Yanrui, as if Fang Lin might hurt Su Yanrui at any time, no matter how Su Yanrui told her to leave her behind, Ruan Wei just didn''t listen. "You...what do you want?" Fang Lin''s tone immediately softened. She was always bullying and afraid of being tough. What''s more, now that she and Ruan Wei are familiar with each other, she knows that Ruan Wei''s actions are for a purpose. There is nothing to worry about, all she has to do now is to cooperate with Ruan Wei and see the day when Su Yanrui is ruined. "I didn''t think about it. I came today to ask you to apologize to Ruirui, and stop bullying Ruirui in the future." Of course, Ruan Wei would not treat her people too harshly, but she just made it clear what she came for, and when she spoke There was a calm look in his eyes. "Impossible. Why should I apologize to her? Su Yanrui is just an abandoned woman. She married Gu Jingchen and Huo Ze. If Huo Ze knew that she was a broken shoe, he would never marry her." It''s just that no one expected that Fang Lin would spit out such a sentence at this time, telling all about Su Yanrui''s past, and even said that Su Yanrui and Gu Jingchen had been married before. Su Yanrui panicked, and so many people here probably heard it all Yes, this matter must not be hidden. "Snapped--" "Don''t talk nonsense!" The next moment, Ruan Wei couldn''t hold back the anger in her heart, slapped Fang Lin on the face, and said something angrily, as if Fang Lin had said something serious It''s okay if Ruan Wei is not like this. Once she stood by like this, everyone believed what Fang Lin said was true. Ruan Wei and Su Yanrui looked very familiar, so of course she was so flustered because of what Fang Lin said It''s a fact. Chapter 175 "Am I talking nonsense? You''ll know if you ask Su Yanrui yourself, or if you''re so flustered, don''t you know about it?" Fang Lin seemed to have nothing to be afraid of suddenly, looking at Ruan Wei with a sneer He said, his eyes were full of contempt when he spoke, and his eyes flicked across Su Yanrui, full of sarcasm. "You...you shut up!" Ruan Wei seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, and when she was about to slap Fang Lin on the face again, her arm was firmly grasped. "Who dares to catch me..." Ruan Wei turned her head angrily. Just when she was about to argue with this person, she turned her head and saw a familiar face. It was Huo Ze. When did Huo Ze appear here? Ruan Wei Wei was frightened, would she reveal herself in front of Huo Ze? "Come with me." Huo Ze ignored Ruan Wei, grabbed Su Yanrui''s hand, turned around and left, leaving everyone behind, Huo Ze knew that something was going to happen again, and Su Yanrui was basically in a state of unrest these days Bo started again, this time the matter is definitely not so easy to pass, Huo Ze is in a tangle of mind, what should we do, if this matter can not be resolved, will Su Yanrui really disappear in the future? "It may be too late. Fang Lin should have done it on purpose just now. There are already a lot of media outside. Now I say something and you remember it, you know?" Huo Ze originally wanted to take Su Yanrui to leave through the back door, but when he saw the media surrounded by the back door, Huo Ze knew that there was no way he could escape, so he had no choice but to look back at Su Yanrui, and said to Su Yanrui. "What should I do?" Even now, Su Yanrui has never doubted that Fang Lin did all this on purpose. To be precise, she should not be willing to doubt. Can people in this world really be so bad, Su Yanrui thinking. "It''s very simple, admit it." Huo Ze told Su Yanrui that there is no other way now, if you continue to hide, the marriage and divorce certificates of Su Yanrui and Gu Jingchen are likely to be exposed, Huo Ze thought of Su Yanrui at that time I''m afraid it will be more difficult to say, it''s not as simple as saying everything now. "But..." Su Yanrui was still worried. If she really said it at this time, wouldn''t it affect Huo Ze? Wouldn''t public opinion oppress Huo Ze? "No need, but this matter has been decided in advance." Huo Ze simply refused to give Su Yanrui a chance, continued talking to Su Yanrui, and then pulled Su Yanrui out the back door. The media had obviously already arrived, waiting for Huo Ze He and Su Yanrui threw themselves into the trap, but they didn''t expect to see the two of them. "Miss Su Yanrui, do you have anything to explain about Fang Lin saying that you married Mr. Huo for the second time in the anonymous webcast just now?" The overwhelming problems made Su Yanrui never expect that things would become like this, what should she do, what can she do? "I..." Su Yanrui opened his mouth, trying to follow what Huo Ze said just now, but he couldn''t say a word when he opened his mouth. "I''m sorry, everyone, you scared my wife." Huo Ze couldn''t help Su Yanrui to speak up. Su Yanrui''s good things have caused too much trouble during this time, and the board of directors has already begun to put pressure on Huo Ze. If this continues , Su Yanrui really can only temporarily retire, Huo Ze knows that this is Su Yanrui''s career, she must not be able to retire, all Huo Ze can do is temporarily protect Su Yanrui, and prevent her from having an accident. Chapter 176 "Yes, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you the truth. Mr. Gu and I did have a short marriage, but we separated because of personality differences. I hope everyone will stop holding on to this matter." Su Yanrui took a few deep breaths before saying this under the encouragement of Huo Ze, holding back her red eyes, what to do, the actress admitted that she had a marriage in the past when she first got married, and she began to worry What should I do after the accident, Sister Min has been away for a while, if Sister Min finds out about this, I don''t know how angry she will be. "May I ask if it wasn''t for someone in the industry who accidentally revealed this matter, you would never have disclosed it. May I ask why you concealed it from the public?" But the reporters are not so easy to let go, Su Yanrui finally got something in their hands, and they will never give Su Yanrui a chance to escape. "I''m sorry, this matter is my private matter. Although I am a public figure, it doesn''t mean that I still need to give you a popular science about my married life. No matter what happened in the past, Huo Ze and I are living very well now. Okay, it will be fine in the future, I hope you don¡¯t ask any more questions, if you ask again, I might really have to contact a lawyer and sue you for violating my privacy, I hope you can give me some private space, thank you.¡± But Su Yanrui couldn''t bear it anymore, why are these people so aggressive, they are so actively wanting to know about things that clearly have nothing to do with them, Su Yanrui even wondered when he provoked these people, could it be that the media Do you have to poke at other people''s sore spots? After saying this, Su Yanrui and Huo Ze left together, and all the media was in a mess. Is this Su Yanrui who is usually warm-hearted and talkative in front of the public? In fact, Su Yanrui has always been a bully image in front of the media, but suddenly changed to It''s unbelievable what it looks like now. "Thank you, you helped me solve everything during this time, I really appreciate it." Su Yanrui said this to Huo Ze when she got in the car, and her eyes were full of helplessness when she spoke. Thank you can''t do anything, it''s ridiculous. "No need." Huo Ze said indifferently, as if he didn''t take this matter to heart at all, but the expressions of the two of them when they talked were not like a husband and wife, but like a pair of strangers. Huo Ze sent Su Yanrui to the place Su Yanrui said he was going to, the Su Group. "Huo Ze, I have something to ask you." When getting off the car, Su Yanrui turned her head to look at Huo Ze, and said to Huo Ze. "Tell me." Huo Ze was stunned for a while before he could react, but he still nodded, expressing his willingness to hear what problems she had. "Does it have anything to do with you when the Su Group company was in crisis? Did you put pressure on my father''s company just to get me to sign that contract?" There were too many things that happened during this period, and the more things happened, the more Su Yanrui felt that it was time for her to leave. Staying here caused too much trouble for Huo Ze. She couldn''t go on like this, she had to leave and couldn''t rely on this man All her help. But she also needs to make sure that after she leaves, Huo Ze will not implicate his anger on the people around him. "I don''t know where you heard this unreliable news, but the matter of the Su family has nothing to do with me." Huo Ze was taken aback. To be honest, if he hadn''t tried to investigate when he was looking for Su Yanrui, he would have even I don''t know that Su Yanrui''s father still has a company. Chapter 177 "That''s good." Su Yanrui nodded reassuringly. As long as it was what he said, she was willing to believe it. She knew that Huo Ze had no reason to lie to her. Even if she admitted Su Yanrui''s identity, she couldn''t do anything to him. He is too aware of his own strength. "Let''s go." Huo Ze felt a little uncomfortable. What was going on in this woman''s mind. There was indeed someone behind the company''s crisis, but he knew it very well that this person was definitely not Huo Ze. "Dad." Su Yanrui walked into the company, saw Father Su, and opened his mouth to call out. There are quite a few people in the company. They looked in this direction. Everyone knew that Father Su had an only daughter, but they had seen her. Even if the company was investigated last time, only a few people had seen Su Yanrui, but many people were very surprised to see this time. Who would have thought that the soft-spoken Father Su, whose daughter is the popular actress Su Yanrui, is Huo Ze''s father-in-law? "Why are you here at this time? Have you encountered any problems?" Father Su immediately smiled when he saw his daughter. Su Yanrui was sensible and he hardly had to worry about it, especially after Su Yanrui became an actor. He was so worried, so he almost ignored the outside rumors, but he knew that every time Su Yanrui came back to look for him, it was because Su Yanrui felt uncomfortable. "It''s nothing, I just miss you." Su Yanrui shook her head, refusing to admit that something happened to her, and she also refused to admit that there was a problem with her relationship with Huo Ze. "Come in and talk." Su''s father looked around, and there were more and more employees onlookers. He pointed to Su Yanrui''s office and said this, worried that it would be bad if too many people heard him talking outside. "It''s okay, even if they hear it, it''s nothing serious." Su Yanrui sat opposite Su''s father, and said helplessly, because Su''s father didn''t care enough for her, he always felt ashamed of Su Yanrui, which Su Yanrui knew in her heart Ming, already used to his father''s appearance, said comfortingly. "That''s not okay. It''s very hard for a girl to be a star and show her face. Her private life is still magnified. After all, she will live a good life and leave that circle. Too many gossips is not good." Su''s father shook his head and disagreed with what Su Yanrui said, and said something worried in his heart. Thinking of Su Yanrui''s future, he felt a little uncertain. As a father, he didn''t know what to do for his daughter. "Dad, it''s really fine. I''m already married, so what else do you have to worry about?" Su Yanrui said helplessly, but her eyes were wet with tears, and she choked on Su''s father. "That Mr. Huo... His status is too high, I''m afraid..." Su Yanrui said that she was married, and Su''s father was not only not worried about it, but even more worried. He always felt that Huo Ze was not someone she could trust her for life. "He is very good to me, don''t worry!" Su Yanrui was stunned, and answered Su''s father. Su''s father had never met Huo Ze, and Huo Ze was an outsider to him, but even in this situation , Su''s father could say such a thing, Su Yanrui also began to hesitate. Could it be that he really didn''t even have a chance to work hard once? "It would be best if possible." Su''s father didn''t say much, but just gave Su Yanrui this sentence. Chapter 178 "Of course. He and I are now husband and wife. Dad, you really don''t have to worry. I''m here to tell you the good news. I''m pregnant." Su Yanrui smirked and turned around in front of Su''s father, too long She didn''t go back to her family anymore, Su Yanrui could swallow all the suffering and tiredness when she was outside, but she couldn''t do it when she was in front of Su''s father, all the grievances seemed to be magnified. "I''m pregnant? When did it happen?" Su''s father looked at Su Yanrui in surprise when he heard the news. He was more cautious than when he looked at it just now, worried that something might happen to his daughter if he was not careful. "Not long after I found out, it''s been more than a month, and you will be a grandfather in the future!" Su Yanrui tried her best to look very happy, and indeed, as long as she talked about this child, Su Yanrui couldn''t restrain herself no matter what She smiled, as if all the misfortunes were nothing compared to this child, and she wanted to take good care of this child until she came out of her womb, turned into a little baby, and raised him to grow up. "During this period, something went wrong with the Huo Group. Although Huo Ze is only in a subsidiary company, this period of time is very important to him. Your child came at a very good time." Father Su analyzed the current situation and said to Su Yanrui that he knew that he should not say these things about the struggle in the mall to his daughter, but he just wanted to remind his daughter. "What do you mean?" Su Yanrui was taken aback, what''s going on, she always thought that Huo Ze was already very powerful in a new century, what is this Huo Group? "Huo Ze didn''t tell you?" This time it was Su''s father''s turn to be surprised. They are both husband and wife. Didn''t Huo Ze even mention these things to Su Yanrui? "He doesn''t talk to me about the company''s affairs, and I don''t want to talk to him about my work." Su Yanrui was dumbfounded. The two of them hardly communicated. How could she know what''s going on with Huo Ze''s company? In order to reassure Su''s father, Su Yanrui still tried her best to cover up. "That''s right, Huo Ze is very capable at work, there is no need to go home and complain to you, but you have to remember that your first child is very important to him, everyone in the business world knows that Huo Ze''s father is sorry His mother, after his mother''s death, his father has always wanted to take the rights of the Huo Group into his own hands. At this time, if Huo Ze has a child, he will directly inherit part of Huo Ze''s mother''s inheritance. Huo Ze has a lot of shares For his father, the crisis is over." Su''s father explained this matter to Su Yanrui. Although he knew that telling Su Yanrui about the child''s birth would be very stressful, he still wanted to say it, whether Su Yanrui felt good or bad. "So it''s like this..." Su Yanrui finally realized that Huo Ze suddenly changed his mind and wanted to keep this child because of this. She thought it was his heart that softened and wanted to keep this child... "What''s wrong with you?" After all, it was his daughter, Su''s father could tell at a glance that something was wrong with Su Yanrui, and asked, his eyes full of worry. "It''s nothing, I''m just a little surprised. He didn''t tell me about these things. By the way, Dad, do you have time? Let''s have dinner together some other day?" Su Yanrui shook her head, and hurriedly changed the subject to Father Su, fearing that Father Su I can see my sadness. "It also depends on whether Mr. Huo is in the mood to eat now!" Su''s father sighed. He still knows the people in the mall. Although his property is not as big as Huo Ze''s, he also knows how difficult it is to be a businessman. . Chapter 179 "Wow--" "That''s Huo Ze, right? The one in the newspaper is really our young lady''s husband?" "It can be false, it is said that Mr. Huo said it himself!" "But I heard that our eldest lady was married before?" "You can talk about this kind of thing casually. Mr. Huo doesn''t care. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" At this time, I heard a commotion outside the office, as if I saw something extraordinary, so that both Su Yanrui and Su''s father looked in the direction of the door, concerned about what happened to make this group of people so Excited. Just as he opened the door, he saw a face that shouldn''t be here. Who else could it be Huo Ze? He actually came, followed by a group of bodyguards. "Mr. Huo''s visit is a bit disappointing, I''m sorry." Father Su glanced at Su Yanrui, then hurriedly walked towards Huo Ze, and said in a flattering tone. "You are the father-in-law, and I should be the one who is visiting you now. It''s just that there are too many things happening these days, and Ruirui didn''t remind me. I forgot about it. Please don''t take offense if I was careless." Huo Ze said apologetically to Su''s father. He looked very humble and polite. He seemed to be two people in the usual coldness. Su Yanrui couldn''t believe it. Is this still the Huo Ze he was familiar with? "You...why are you here?" Su Yanrui also asked in surprise at the back, she stuttered a bit when she spoke, she didn''t tell him that she was coming, she just told Father Su just to make sense of it, does Huo Ze have a prophet? skill? "Honey, why didn''t you tell me when you came to see Dad, if I hadn''t let Linchuan take a look at it just now, I wouldn''t have known you were here." Huo Ze walked up to Su Yanrui, and said something with a loving face, his tone gentle. "It''s nothing. Ruirui doesn''t like to cause trouble for others. Even my father is rarely asked to do anything by her. Please sit down." Su''s father always felt that something was wrong, and felt that the couple seemed to have the same impression as himself. The relationship between husband and wife is not the same. When he spoke to Huo Ze, he still couldn''t get rid of his respectful faults. After all, Huo Ze''s status was unusual. He couldn''t really treat Huo Ze as his son-in-law when they met for the first time, and it was true that the two of them got married. too suddenly. "Yeah, Ruirui is just too strong." Huo Ze nodded and said in agreement, and entered the office with Su''s father. All the nympho girls in the company were killed and injured by Huo Ze''s tenderness for Su Yanrui , it seems that they really have no chance, because Huo Ze loves Su Yanrui so much, how are they going to win over the popular actress? "Why are you here?" When Su''s father went to teach those employees a lesson, Su Yanrui frowned and asked him, his eyes were full of helplessness, this person insisted on engraving his mark on all her places ? "You are my wife, if you come back to your mother''s house and I don''t come back with you, you are not afraid that the media will say that the two of us have quarreled?" Huo Ze answered Su Yanrui with a chuckle, and said with a playful look, the two whispered without being caught Anyone hear. Linchuan outside the door was also at a loss. It was obvious that Huo Ze himself found out that Su Yanrui came back to see his father, so he began to think of a way to say that he wanted to come and see, and he also asked these reports to prepare a lot of refreshments for the company employees. "Ruirui, Ah Ze, please sit down." Su''s father turned around and came back, seeing the two whispering, he showed a little satisfied look on his face, this is what a husband and wife should look like, the one just now The appearance made people feel like a stranger, and Su Yanrui seemed so repulsive just now. Chapter 180 "Did I cause you trouble?" Huo Ze didn''t expect that his coming would cause such a big commotion. In fact, he just didn''t expect that the news of his marriage to Su Yanrui hadn''t spread yet. If you think about it carefully, you can understand the reason. He never appeared at the wedding. Who would think that they are really husband and wife. Only Huo Ze never appeared at the wedding. Everyone would think it was a farce. Who would think that Is Huo Ze really with Su Yanrui? "It''s nothing. The fact that you didn''t show up at the wedding caused a lot of trouble. It''s inevitable that everyone will be shocked. I understand that you are public figures." Su''s father was taken aback, raised his eyes and said, up to now, Su''s father didn''t know that Su Yanrui''s house was on fire on the day of the wedding, Su Yanrui didn''t know how to tell Su''s father, if he told him, he would be very upset Worried, Su Yanrui dared not and was unwilling to say. "I didn''t do that on purpose, please don''t take it to heart..." Every time Huo Ze said this, he felt sorry for Su Yanrui and let her handle the wedding by herself. He always felt sorry and apologized to Su''s father At that time, I inadvertently saw the hurt look on Su Yanrui''s face, and became more and more sad. Maybe the wedding had really affected Su Yanrui too much. "It''s okay, this is a matter between you, I have no right to blame you, I just want to tell you, if you really decide to be together, Ruirui has your child now, take good care of her, Ruirui Rui Rui lost her mother when she was young... I always knew that the relationship between Ruirui and Gu Jingchen was not very good... It''s just... I''m not capable as a father, I can''t do anything. " Father Su waved his hand, he was already very happy to have someone willing to take care of Su Yanrui, but he didn''t know if Huo Ze was really the one who could take care of Su Yanrui. "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about!" Su Yanrui was a little embarrassed by what was said, why did Su''s father say everything outside, really, and what happened at the wedding, Su Yanrui didn''t want to mention it again in his life. "Ruirui, you go out first, Dad has something to say to Ah Ze." But Su''s father didn''t give face, but opened his mouth to drive Su Yanrui away, as if Su Yanrui couldn''t listen to what he said next. "I..." Su Yanrui wanted to stay, but the look in Huo Ze''s eyes seemed to signal her to be at ease, so Su Yanrui had no choice but to leave, and went to the office area to find a few employees to chat with. Curiously, Father Su What do you want to say to Huo Ze? "A year ago, something happened to Ruirui. I know that incident led to her divorce from Gu Jingchen. In fact, I have been secretly observing many things about her, but I can''t get involved too much, so I thank you very much for ignoring the previous suspicions and Ruirui is together, and I didn''t dislike her." Father Su looked at Huo Ze and said calmly. He knew that it might not be good for him to say such things to Huo Ze, but he couldn''t help it. What else could he say at this time? "One year ago?" Huo Ze was taken aback. Su Yanrui never told him what happened a year ago. He didn''t know if he was too sensitive to this number, or what, he always felt that something was wrong. "This... you can ask Ruirui later, she will tell you." Su''s father was stunned, how would he say such a thing as a father? It turned out that Su Yanrui didn''t tell Huo Ze, he was It''s not a bad thing, Father Su thought so. Chapter 181 Huo Ze didn''t know if he was too sensitive to that time period a year ago. He always felt that what Su''s father said had something to do with him a year ago, or that Su Yanrui hid something important from him. I knew it but I couldn''t figure it out. When I left Father Su''s office, I found Su Yanrui. "What''s wrong with you?" Su Yanrui was taken aback when she saw Huo Ze. She always felt that he looked different when he went in and when he came out. Could it be that she misread it, or did Huo Ze''s face really change? ? "Go back first, let''s talk when we go back." Huo Ze wanted to ask, but now is not the time. What is the matter with so many people here? If you really ask, Su Yanrui will definitely not be able to answer. "Okay." Su Yanrui always felt that something was wrong with Huo Ze, as if he knew something important, but now Su Yanrui didn''t know what he was asking, so he could only listen to him. When the two returned to the villa in Banbishan Mansion, Su Yanrui asked, "What exactly do you want to ask, you seem to be preoccupied?" It turned out that along the way, Su Yanrui noticed that Huo Ze clearly wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to ask, so Su Yanrui simply asked first, with puzzled eyes. "Your father said, something happened to you a year ago. Without that incident, the relationship between you and Gu Jingchen would not be what it is now. Tell me what happened, which will cause the relationship between your husband and wife to break down. ?¡± Huo Ze grabbed Su Yanrui''s shoulder and said in a very anxious tone. The face in his memory seemed to gradually match Su Yanrui''s face, but now Su Yanrui''s hair is not very long, just over the shoulder , In order to reduce her age image, Su Yanrui was asked by the company to cut her hair short. "How did my dad know, why did he tell you about this?" Su Yanrui frowned and said something with puzzled eyes, something was wrong, she never told Su''s father What happened to me back then, could it be that Father Su has been investigating her all this time? "It''s normal for your father to know him. You tell me what happened first." Huo Ze didn''t have time to think about it now. He only thought about what happened, which made Su''s father care so much, and felt that it was so unforgettable. , Is he too sensitive? "I... I don''t want to tell you. Fortunately, this matter has nothing to do with you and you don''t need to know..." Su Yanrui was taken aback, and wanted to tell him that she had been put on the same bed with a man on the eve of her wedding. And don''t you remember the man''s appearance? Do you want to tell her that she was calculated to be that way? Do you want to tell him that the reason why she and Gu Jingchen came to the divorce is all because of this incident? Of course not, Su Yanrui can''t do it, and doesn''t want to do that, so don''t tell Huo Ze about it anyway. "Do you think I can''t find out if you don''t tell me?" Huo Ze became annoyed. Why is this woman so ignorant? You can clearly see that he is very anxious to know the truth now, but she still refuses to tell the truth. . "If you can find out after the investigation, you can go and investigate, anyway, I won''t tell you." Su Yanrui broke away from Huo Ze''s embrace with a cold face and said this, her eyes were full of determination, Sister Min said that The matter cannot be brought up again. Chapter 182 "Okay!" Huo Ze gritted his teeth, and decided in his heart that no matter what, he must investigate clearly what Su Yanrui has been hiding from him all this time, what happened to Su Yanrui a year ago, no matter what happened to Su Yanrui or what he imagined. It''s not the same, but Huo Ze has the right to know what kind of things his wife has suffered in the past. Su Yanrui temporarily suspended work because of her pregnancy. Huo Ze''s company was originally caused an uproar by his father, but because Su Yanrui suddenly became pregnant, all these problems were solved, as if it had never happened before. Ruan Wei and Fang Lin had a relationship The time did not appear, and it even made Su Yanrui a little unaccustomed to a life where no one troubled him. When Gu Jingchen came to Su Yanrui, her child had been in her belly for four months, and when her belly was slightly swollen, Su Yanrui''s body had already started to get heavier, but now Su Yanrui has become very happy, because now she Knowing that there is a little life that is living for itself. "How are you doing?" Gu Jingchen was worried about Su Yanrui, but he was also worried that if he came to see Su Yanrui, he would cause her any trouble, so he didn''t come here for a while. Today, he knew that Huo Ze was going to hold a shareholders'' meeting, and it was very late. I will go back, so I am relieved to see Su Yanrui. "Everything is fine, it couldn''t be better, that''s all you asked me for?" Su Yanrui said with a light smile, her eyes were full of indifference, yes, to Su Yanrui, it didn''t matter what she was doing for a long time , she only cared about this child. If she was living for herself before having this child, then she is living for this child now that she has this child. "It''s nothing, I''m just worried about you, so come and see, you don''t have to misunderstand, Fang Lin has a contract these days, and she has already gone abroad, so she won''t frame you." Gu Jingchen shook his head hurriedly, as if he was afraid that Su Yanrui might misunderstand, he was indeed afraid, there were already too many misunderstandings between them, and he didn''t want to have any more. "Okay, let''s just treat the past as the past. I won''t think about it so much, and you shouldn''t think about it too much." Seeing how difficult it was for him, Su Yanrui smiled helplessly and looked at him I said this to comfort him. After all, what kind of enmity do the two of them have? It''s just that they don''t suit each other. "I''ve always wanted to ask you, do you still blame me? After so many years, do you still hate me?" Gu Jingchen was stunned, looked at her and said something, his eyes were full of sincerity, he really wanted to If he wanted an answer, he really didn''t know what Su Yanrui was thinking. "Don''t blame, don''t hate anymore, it''s all over, we''ll just live our own lives in the future, you are you and I am me." Su Yanrui shook her head, do you still hate, don''t hate, just don''t What''s there to hate about the right two people? "Then Huo Zena, how do you feel about him? Is it the same as how you felt about me?" Gu Jingchen was not happy. Before they divorced, Gu Jingchen was looking forward to the day after they separated almost every day, but why now? Divorced, but he is not happy? "He...he is my husband, of course I love him." Su Yanrui was taken aback, thinking of Huo Ze, even if they were about to separate, she would not deny such emotions, the kind when she saw him Overjoyed, when they had their child, Su Yanrui knew that she subconsciously wanted to protect him, and she liked him. Chapter 183 "Su Yanrui, do you know that if I tortured you like that when you were by my side, you could show such an expression..." Gu Jingchen laughed at himself, not because Su Yanrui fell in love with Huo Ze, but because It was because he felt that he was too ridiculous. He had always thought that the man Su Yanrui loved the most was himself, but until today, he did not know that Su Yanrui''s love for him had already faded away. During that year, Su Yanrui''s love for him Love, has become extremely humble, he regretted it after all, if only he could treat Su Yanrui well from then on, wouldn''t it? "I can''t laugh at someone who hurt me, so I''m sorry, it''s been so long, let''s just pretend that nothing happened, I used to worry about what I would do if you said that we were married and then divorced , but now it seems that there is no need to worry, because people all over the world know that I, Su Yanrui, are married twice." Su Yanrui laughed at herself, talking as if she didn''t care about these things at all, but how could she not care, as a woman, how could she really not care, she just wanted to make herself look more relaxed. "If you didn''t have me, you wouldn''t be what you are now. I''m sorry." Gu Jingchen lowered his hands, looked at Su Yanrui and said apologetically, he wanted to start again, but he knew it was too late, there was no chance. "I''ll go back first." It''s just that Su Yanrui didn''t answer his words, but turned around and left. Before leaving, Su Yanrui told Gu Jingchen that there was no need for them to meet in the future. After all, it was her ex-husband. Su Yanrui didn''t want to turn around. What''s more, in that year, she had already seen the most vulgar appearance of each other. When returning to Banbishan Mansion, Huo Ze was sitting on the sofa, Su Yanrui was still a little surprised, why he came back so early. "Are you off work?" Su Yanrui asked cautiously, with a bad premonition in her heart, Huo Ze wouldn''t know where she had gone, and wondered if she would get angry again. "You went to see him?" Sure enough, Huo Ze looked at Su Yanrui and only asked this question, his eyes were full of coldness, it could be seen that Huo Ze was angry, he was very concerned about why Su Yanrui went to see Gu Jingchen at this time . "He asked me for something, so I went." Su Yanrui knew that she couldn''t hide it, but she had no choice but to admit that she stuttered and trembled when she saw Huo Ze talking. There are a few people in this city who are not afraid of Huo Ze, but Su Yanrui is obviously not She didn''t dare to offend Huo Ze with that kind of person, she was too afraid of his anger. "Are you in such a hurry to tell him, do you have a child?" But when he heard Huo Ze''s words, he looked at Su Yanrui angrily, his sharp-edged face was filled with coldness, and when he asked Su Yanrui, he was full of emotion. I don''t understand why Su Yanrui can''t wait a little longer. "What do you mean?" Su Yanrui was startled by Huo Ze''s words. What does it mean to be their child? Did Huo Ze misunderstand something, or is he suspicious of her? "I''m not right, your child''s month just coincides with the night you and Gu Jingchen stayed together, don''t you remember?" Huo Ze sneered, pointing at Su Yanrui''s stomach, I don''t know if it was an illusion, but it always made people think that there was a murderous intent on Huo Ze''s face, is it not illegal to kill people, he really knows how to kill the child in her stomach ? Chapter 184 "No... definitely not like this." Of course not, the child belongs to her, Su Yanrui knows who this child is better than anyone else, not to mention that nothing happened between her and Gu Jingchen, how can Huo Ze say such a thing? "Su Yanrui, have you forgotten? You told me that he was your ex-husband. It shouldn''t be a problem to make an appointment. Did you really do that? I don''t believe that a single man and a widow are together for one night. Nothing happened, you better give me an explanation." Huo Ze stretched out his hand and pinched Su Yanrui''s neck, and said angrily, why is this woman so ignorant of good and bad? Don''t she know how to restrain herself so many times? Do you really think that he has such a good temper? I don''t know how much I said in my heart, but when I said it, it became such a sentence, full of doubts. "I... have nothing to explain... You... If you don''t believe me, just... forget it..." Su Yanrui was out of breath after being pinched by the neck, frowning her pale face tightly, trembling twice lips, and said something to Huo Ze in front of him, even at this time Su Yanrui is still stubborn and unwilling to explain to him, since he doesn''t believe her, what can she explain, Su Yanrui thought, but her heart was bitter , Yeah, my husband doesn''t believe me, this is probably the most ridiculous thing in the world, right? "Tell me, why do you want to do this, what''s so good about him!" Huo Ze didn''t intend to let go at all, he grabbed Su Yanrui and questioned him loudly, hoping that Su Yanrui would give him an answer, Huo Ze was very angry , because Su Yanrui never cared about him, at least in his opinion, but what Su Yanrui was thinking in his heart, how could Huo Ze know? "If you don''t even believe that this is your child, then why should I explain? What''s the use of explaining?" Su Yanrui widened her glasses, and when she spoke to him, her eyes were full of despair, and Huo Ze suddenly let go What does Su Yanrui mean by this? "What do you mean?" Thinking this way in his heart, Huo Ze also said the same thing, he wanted to know if Su Yanrui was really justifying, or was it all just his illusion? "I don''t want to explain. I''m clean after I married you. Believe it or not, I don''t care. Didn''t you want to tell me what happened a year ago? Okay, let me tell you, the reason why Gu Jingchen and I met a year ago The relationship broke down because I went to the wrong room after being drunk and had sex with a man who knew who it was, are you satisfied now?" Su Yanrui felt unprecedented oppression, and was overwhelmed by Huo Ze''s questioning. This man is really scary. She doesn''t want to admit it at all, but she has to admit that maybe there are many things in this world like this right? Huo Ze was stunned. Is it a coincidence? The two of them even experienced so similar things. Is God playing tricks on them, or is there something else hidden in it? "After marrying him, he thought I was dirty and never touched me, so my body was given to someone whose name I don''t know, Huo Ze, I have already said what I should tell you, please don''t Open up my scars again." Su Yanrui''s voice was hoarse at this moment because of his violent treatment, and she spoke in a helpless tone, as if she was completely disappointed, maybe she really shouldn''t choose to stay by his side. Chapter 185 "Why didn''t you tell me about these things earlier?" Huo Ze didn''t understand why this woman wanted to hide this matter, he wanted to know why Su Yanrui didn''t tell him at all, he must let the man who ruined Su Yanrui''s life Torn to pieces. "Because these things have nothing to do with you." Su Yanrui was stunned for a moment, with a wry smile, and said something decisively but desperately. After saying this, Su Yanrui turned and went to her room, and never came out again. Ze wanted to find her. Huo Ze could treat her forcefully before, but he didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t do it this time. Thinking of Su Yanrui¡¯s expression just now, he was scared, afraid that he would do something to hurt her again, if that¡¯s the case , What face does he have, and what qualifications does he have to find her? "Linchuan." Huo Ze thought of what Su Yanrui said just now, how did that mistake a year ago happen, Huo Ze must investigate clearly, even if they will never be together well, Huo Ze will give Su Yanrui An explanation, at least it is responsible to Su Yanrui. "President." On the other end of the phone, Lin Chuan knew what happened before this, and probably thought of what Huo Ze wanted him to do, but this time, Lin Chuan, who knew Huo Ze so well, also guessed wrong. "Go and investigate all the videos of Su Yanrui''s appearance in the Emgrand Hotel a year ago. If you die, you will find out. Let Ziming be with you." Huo Ze ordered Linchuan. He thought Linchuan would be curious about what was going on, but he was just investigating Huo Ze will not tell anyone until it is clear. After hanging up the phone, Huo Ze sat in the room thinking, are some things really so difficult to do, is what Su Yanrui just said true, is that child really his, and he wants to do it after the child is born A paternity test, if it is his child, Huo Ze must treat it well, if not...he can only do not hurt. "Ruirui, do you have time tomorrow, can we come out and chat together?" When Su Yanrui''s belly was six months old, although it was not difficult to move, because Su Yanrui had always controlled her figure, and had never been under such a heavy burden, she was a little uncomfortable. At this time, she received a call from Ruan Wei, and the other end of the phone was Ruan Wei said in a sweet voice. "Okay, where are you? I''ll come to you now." Su Yanrui looked at the calendar hanging on the wall, with a lonely look in her eyes. The time is getting closer. Is she really ready? I don''t know what will happen in the future Where should I go by myself? "You have a big belly now. It''s near your house. If you go far away, it won''t be good for your health." The person on the other end of the phone pondered for a long while before answering Su Yanrui. Hang up the phone. A sneer flashed across Ruan Wei''s lips, Su Yanrui, do you want to fight with me? You are so naive and limitless. I will let you know how cruel and terrifying this world is. "I also know that this matter is not trivial, but you also know that Ah Ze''s biological father is eyeing him, so I have to be careful." Mr. Huo looked at the old man in front of him. It was Ruan Wei''s grandfather. The two of them had a good relationship, and they often Meet, this time it was Grandpa Ruan Wei who came to chat with Mr. Huo and talked about the child in Su Yanrui''s belly. "Ruirui, here." As soon as Su Yanrui opened the door of the coffee shop, she heard Ruan Wei''s voice. Sure enough, she was sitting by the window, waving to Su Yanrui. Chapter 186 "I''m sorry, I''m late and kept you waiting." Su Yanrui said a little embarrassedly, stuttering when speaking, as if she didn''t know when it started. After meeting Huo Ze, she became cautious. Yes, she was so confident in the past, but now she feels that everything needs to be carefully maintained. "No, I may have arrived a little earlier, and today''s event was around here." Ruan Wei shook her head, saying that was not the case, comforting Su Yanrui, her face was full of understanding of Su Yanrui, she understood Su Yanrui very well, very understand. "That''s embarrassing, but sister Ruan Wei, is there something wrong with you suddenly calling out?" Su Yanrui nodded, looked at Ruan Wei and asked, thinking that this person came to him because of something. After all, although they knew each other, the relationship could not be said to be close. The intimacy is just because they both know Huo Ze, and it''s still such an awkward relationship, Su Yanrui would rather the two of them meet less. "It''s nothing, it''s just that Brother Huo said that you are in a bad mood these days, so let me come to accompany you when I''m free and I''ll come." Ruan Wei spread her hands, said something indifferently, and noticed that Su Yanrui''s face changed , There was a burst of pride in my heart. "By the way... I know about your marriage contract." Su Yanrui was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, Ruan Wei said at this moment as if she suddenly remembered something. "Well, it''s good to know. In fact, I wanted to tell you when we first met. It''s just because there are many terms in the contract that I can''t say. I''m even more embarrassed when I know your relationship. He told you. I''m relieved." Su Yanrui''s hand on the coffee cup paused, Huo Ze had told her long ago, but Ruan Wei told her at this time, it was a way to save face, Su Yanrui didn''t know whether to cry or not It''s time to laugh, maybe I should thank Ruan Wei for saving her some face. "I''m sorry, Ruirui, I know you might not be happy when you say it, but... Brother Huo and I grew up together, and I really love him..." Ruan Wei could see that Su Yanrui''s face was very ugly at this moment, but she still wanted to go on. When she looked at Su Yanrui, she was secretly happy, this woman is too weak. "It''s nothing, I should thank you for not getting angry because I got in between you." Su Yanrui held back her tears, lowered her head and said this, after saying this, she turned and left with her things. Seeing Su Yanrui leaving, Ruan Wei quickly typed a line of words on the phone screen, but no one could see what the message was. "Mr. Huo, I have found out what you asked me to investigate. The person who appeared in the lady''s room a year ago was..." Lin Chuan didn''t know how to tell Huo Ze. If he told Huo Ze, it would be proof that he was innocent. He dealt with the matter that Huo Ze had entrusted to him, but Su Yanrui was never investigated when he did the investigation. "Who is it?" Huo Ze looked at Linchuan with a cold face, as if he was telling the truth. "It''s you. The woman who was in the same room with you a year ago was not Miss Ruan Wei, but Madam. The man with Madam is you, which means that the person you have been looking for is Madam." Lin Chuan knew that Huo Ze''s mind was very shrewd. If he was lying, Huo Ze could tell at a glance. In the end, he had no choice but to bow his head in resignation and told Huo Ze the truth. Chapter 187 "Miss Su." Su Yanrui was still chatting with Ruan Wei, but after the two of them talked for a while, a group of men in black appeared in front of them. Su Yanrui could only see the expressions on their faces clearly, none of them were extremely cold, as if Like people without feelings. "Who are you...?" Because of what happened to Grandpa Ruan Wei last time, Su Yanrui was very afraid of people who appeared suddenly, and subconsciously backed away, not wanting to get close to these people. "We are people next to the master, and the master told you to go back." The bodyguard had a cold face, and he didn''t care whether Su Yanrui was afraid or not, and his tone of voice was still without any warmth when he spoke. "Who are your masters?" Sure enough, the conversation was almost the same, which made Su Yanrui even more frightened. Could they really belong to Grandpa Ruan Wei? "We are Mr. Huo''s people. He said that you haven''t been back since you were pregnant. There are some things I want to say to you in person." The bodyguard answered his identity, which made Su Yanrui heave a sigh of relief. "Hurry up, Grandpa Huo may have something to do with you, go and have a look." Ruan Wei said something from the side, encouraging Su Yanrui, like a caring big sister. "Well, then I''ll go." Su Yanrui just nodded, can she choose not to go, of course not, Su Yanrui doesn''t have the guts, every time she thinks of Mr. Huo''s face, Su Yanrui can''t help the fear in her heart, this old man It seems that he seldom shows a kind side, and the most people feel is strict and rigorous. Su Yanrui followed the bodyguards and left the coffee shop, but Ruan Wei didn''t leave, she just sat in the coffee shop with a sneer on her lips. "The person has been taken away, you can act now, remember my words, you can deal with it as you want, but don''t let her appear in front of Huo Ze alive, otherwise I will tell Grandpa Huo everything you do , and Huo Ze." Ruan Wei gave orders to the person on the other end of the phone in a cold voice, looking aloof like a princess, like the most honorable woman in the world. Sitting in the car, Su Yanrui became more and more uneasy, feeling that something was about to happen. "Is this the direction to go back to the Huo family''s old house?" Su Yanrui realized something was wrong when he got to the exit of the expressway. If he went to the old house, he would go down this exit, and if he went down, he would go to the H city next door. . "The old man is not in the old house." The black man who was driving paused for a moment, as if he had thought of something, after saying this, the answer was a little far-fetched. "I''m going to call Huo Ze." Su Yanrui immediately realized that something was wrong. Will Mr. Huo still run around when he is old? Of course he won''t. What''s more, according to what she knows, City H has not developed in recent years Thinking about it, it is impossible to have a branch of the Huo family. There must be something wrong with these people. "Stop her." Hearing the man in black who was driving the car say this, the man in the co-pilot suddenly reached out and snatched Su Yanrui''s phone, allowing Su Yanrui to grab Su Yanrui''s phone in his hand. "Who the hell are you, and why are you doing this?" Su Yanrui looked at the man in black in front of her and said, her eyes were full of coldness and defense. She already understood that they were not Mr. Huo''s people at all, who were they? Su Yanrui couldn''t imagine or guess that it was a fake. "You don''t care who we are, you won''t live long anyway, you just need to know, we''re here to send you to your death." The man in black who was driving stepped on the accelerator, and the speed of the car was getting faster and faster. Soon, he replied to Su Yanrui. Chapter 188 "Brother Huo, it''s not good. Grandpa''s people came to take Ruirui away just now." Ruan Wei estimated that the time was almost up, and when she called Huo Ze, she said anxiously, tears came out urgently, and let the restaurant Many people looked in this direction, as if they were wondering why this girl was crying like this. Fortunately, Ruan Wei was wearing a hat and sunglasses, and the onlookers could not recognize her so easily. "What did you say?" Huo Ze on the phone had a bad feeling in his heart when he heard this. After asking such a sentence, he felt that it was too late. He flew out of the office and ran towards the underground garage. Linchuan Curious about Huo Ze''s sudden movements, he didn''t know what happened to him, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he could only follow quietly. "Grandpa, did you ask someone to take Su Yanrui away?" Huo Ze found the Huo family, rushed into Mr. Huo''s room, and questioned Mr. Huo, his eyes full of eagerness. "What did you say?" Mr. Huo was stunned for a moment, turned around and asked Huo Ze inexplicably, why did Huo Ze say such a thing all of a sudden, when did he find someone to take Su Yanrui away? "Someone said that you asked someone to take Su Yanrui away." Huo Ze explained, did this matter go wrong, but his people did go back to Banbishan Mansion just now and did not see Su Yanrui. "I wanted to have a good talk with her today, but Ruan Wei''s grandpa just came over, so I didn''t go there. Did something happen to her?" Mr. Huo replied to Huo Ze, it was not a misunderstanding, Mr. Huo really wanted to find Su Yanrui, but something delayed him later, but who would have the guts to pretend to be Mr. Huo and take Su Yanrui away? With Su Yanrui''s identity, how many people dare to do anything casually? "I see." Huo Ze didn''t say much. If it wasn''t for Mr. Huo, it would be more dangerous. It''s just that Mr. Huo may have problems with Su Yanrui''s child, but Su Yanrui himself will be fine, but if it''s someone else, Su Yanrui Because of his straightforward temper, he makes many enemies, and he doesn''t know what the consequences will be. "Mr. Huo, I just found out that Fang Lin came out of the residence." Zi Ming would not show up casually, but if he did, it would be an accident, but this time it was because of someone else''s business. "Keep an eye on her, no matter where she goes, and block that coffee shop for me, and find out who took Su Yanrui away, and where is she now." Huo Ze gritted his teeth, and a hint of predation flashed in his eyes. Don''t let him know who did it, otherwise Huo Ze will definitely let this person live or die. Su Yanrui was taken to a residential building in City H. When she fell to the ground, she tightly protected her belly, for fear of bumping into the child. She timidly looked at the people who grabbed her, and kept shaking her head. It happened once before Su Yanrui was terrified, she was terrified. "Su Yanrui, I didn''t expect that with your status, so many people would want you to die, but I heard that you are pregnant, you will not be too lonely, after all, a six-month-old child can''t live, we will let you and your The child dies together." The leading man looked at Su Yanrui with contempt in his eyes, and he seemed to be reminding Su Yanrui when he spoke, what would happen next, what she was about to face, and told her everything in detail. Chapter 189 "Who the hell are you? Who told you to do this?" Su Yanrui was afraid, of course she was afraid. If it was the past, Su Yanrui could still negotiate with them calmly, but now she can''t do it anymore. She wants to protect her children and not let them If something happened to this child, there can be no mistakes at all. "I still won''t reveal this, but I want to tell you that in the next life, remember that you are not someone you can touch." The man in black obviously had no intention of opening his mouth, so he said this with a sneer, saying After saying this, he turned around and left the room, but before leaving, he personally lit the curtains in the room with a lighter, and locked the door, so that Su Yanrui couldn''t leave even if he wanted to. Huo Ze went down to search, but couldn''t find Su Yanrui''s whereabouts. "Tell me, where is she!" Huo Ze couldn''t bear it anymore, and let Ziming grab Fang Lin, and asked Fang Lin to find out. Fang Lin was caught by Ziming on the way to H City. Don''t know what she''s going to do. "Who, Mr. Huo, don''t you mean Su Yanrui? Do you think I''ll know? She and I are rivals. Will she tell me where she''s going?" Fang Lin sneered, and replied to Huo Ze, although Huo Ze looked scary now, Fang Lin knew she couldn''t say it, after so many years she finally had such a good opportunity, how could she give up at this time If she didn''t kill Su Yanrui, she couldn''t express her resentment. "I''ll give you another chance, say it or not." But Huo Ze obviously didn''t have that much patience, he stretched out his hand and pinched Fang Lin''s neck, gritted his teeth and made a creaking sound. Fang Lin warned, this time Afterwards, there was no extra room for her to breathe, but Huo Ze suddenly remembered that he had treated Su Yanrui like this. At that time, she was also in pain, regret, and self-blame took root deeply in her heart. Why did he treat Su Yanrui like this? I didn''t notice that Su Yanrui was the same person a year ago. He was obviously looking for it all the time, but how could he be so stupid that he didn''t notice it right in front of his eyes. "Huo Ze, my whole life was ruined by that night." It was clear that Su Yanrui had said this before, but at that time he didn''t even ask what was going on, it turned out that he ruined Su Yanrui For the rest of her life, she can be fine herself. Originally, she could be a big star and a shining figure, but now her life trajectory has completely changed. "Don''t tell me, okay, okay, I''ll let you know how terrible this world is." Fang Lin didn''t mean to say it from the beginning to the end, and finally Huo Ze said this with a sneer, and turned to look at the few people behind her. bodyguard. "Leave it to you, you know how to do it." Huo Ze said this, the deep female voice was full of temptation, but now it sounds full of fear, which seems to be the fear swept from hell, let People dare not look him in the eyes, is a man like Huo Ze really scary? "Yes." The bodyguards nodded, knowing what Huo Ze meant, they all walked towards Fang Lin. "What are you going to do? Let me go!" Fang Lin saw that they were walking up to her. At first she thought they were afraid to do anything, but she didn''t start until the clothes were torn into pieces and scattered on the ground. After struggling, she remembered, what can a person like Huo Ze not do? Chapter 190 "Don''t you want to be famous? Do you want to become a well-known actress? I''ll help you. If you don''t want to say it, let it go. Su Yanrui has been by my side for so long. I don''t think anyone will do anything to her." Like, even if it is really dead, I don''t seem to care so much, you probably don''t know, we are a fake marriage, right?" Huo Ze said absent-mindedly, only he knew that at this moment, he was enduring the anger in his heart and playing such a roundabout tactic with Fang Lin. He only hoped that Fang Lin would not be able to hold on sooner, so that he would have enough time Going to look for Su Yanrui, thinking that Su Yanrui is in danger now, Huo Ze can''t feel at ease, let alone calm down. "I don''t want...I don''t want to become a star in this way... Huo Ze, let me go, let me go, I won''t dare again." Fang Lin was scared, this time she was really scared , She never thought that Huo Ze would use such a method to deal with herself, what should she do now? "I don''t blame you for letting Su Yanrui fall into a trap. What I blame is that you dare to plot against the people around me. Fang Lin, you don''t take me seriously, do you think the Huo family can''t touch you?" Huo Ze gritted his teeth, and his tone was full of questioning. Huo Ze told himself to hold back, killing her at this time, he really couldn''t find Su Yanrui. "She is in City H, she...she was arrested and sent to City H because...because I hate her, I don''t want her to be well." Fang Lin couldn''t take it anymore, naked/naked being seen by so many people Then, how could such a proud person like her accept it? She could accept taking off her clothes for some purpose, but she couldn''t bear to be looked at by a servant who looked like a dog looking at her in a mess. "Hey, when I find her, I will fulfill my promise and make you a female star." Huo Ze sneered, reaching out to pat Fang Lin''s face, even if such a woman lay naked in front of him, Huo Ze would not There will be no good feelings at all, and even only disgust and nausea are left. The car was driving quickly in the direction of City H. Huo Ze prayed that Su Yanrui would be fine, as long as Su Yanrui was fine, he would be willing. It wasn''t until this moment that Huo Ze realized that in less than a year, he fell in love with this girl. Woman, this hateful woman, the woman who always bickers with him, Su Yanrui, where are you? "Help... help..." The fire was raging, Su Yanrui reached out and slapped the door vigorously, hoping that someone could hear the movement here, but unfortunately no one has heard her voice until now, these people are really unscrupulous in order to kill her, but at this time, Who did it, Fang Lin? "Child... Mom... Mom will protect you, don''t be afraid..." Su Yanrui frowned as her stomach was torn apart, her pale face was flushed red by the firelight, and some parts of her body were burned, but Su Yanrui seemed like something She couldn''t feel it anymore, she just wanted to protect her child. "President, just now Ziming called to say that he found his wife. The community where the lady is located is on fire, and two floors have been burned down. The investigation found that a group of people took away the lady, and it was Fang Lin''s people." Lin Chuan hung up the phone, turned around and said to Huo Ze, every second counts at this time, but when Lin Chuan received this call, he knew that even if they arrived, they might not be able to find Su Yanrui, maybe she was dead now, they When we got there, all we could see was a dead body, completely unrecognizable. Chapter 191 "Crunch¡ª" The car stopped in front of the community, the brakes were too fast, and there was a loud noise. Many onlookers looked in this direction and saw Huo Ze, a man who seemed to have a successful career and a very high status appeared , seems to be more interesting at this time than the fire that can kill people. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Wei asked the person on the other end of the phone, her eyes were full of mischief, this time she didn''t believe that Su Yanrui was still so blessed and could not die, she didn''t believe that Su Yanrui was so big With his ability, he narrowly escaped death again and again. The answer came from the other end of the phone, the voice was not high, but the answer was all happening at this moment. It can be seen that he has been watching the scene in front of him. It seems that Ruan Wei has made up his mind this time. Su Yanrui will never give up when he dies. "Find someone to throw it in, anyone, and immediately search for her whereabouts. If you can''t find it, you know what the consequences will be." Ruan Wei seemed to be looking for someone, but it was unknown who it was. "Fire¡ª" Huo Ze stood in front of the community, wanting to rush in, but all the bodyguards here are Mr. Huo''s people. They know that the most important thing in the Huo family is not the family property or the company, but Huo Ze. This is Mr. Huo''s treasure. The one who let him in, Huo Ze almost roared, his eyes were scarlet as if he was the one who was being burned by the fire, Su Yanrui was in there, what happened to her? "The fire brigade has already entered, Huo Ze, can you sit down and wait?" Zi Ming just came to Huo Ze''s side, and he helped Huo Ze deal with Su Yanrui twice. Every time Huo Ze was so anxious, he also seemed It was the first time I saw that a woman could have such an important position in Huo Ze''s heart. What''s so different about this woman. "Get her out, she is my child''s mother." Huo Ze had tears in his eyes. As the saying goes, men don''t flick their tears lightly, but they haven''t reached the sad place. Maybe Su Yanrui''s accident is the sad place for Huo Ze, then Tears fell drop by drop, Huo Ze watched as fire officers and soldiers came out, carrying a stretcher, on which lay a person, but was covered with a dead cloth. "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry that a dead body was found inside. It''s already..." The leading firefighter knew Huo Ze''s identity, so he took the initiative to inform him, but he didn''t know who the dead person was. "Who is that?" It''s just that Huo Ze, who was looking at it at this moment, seemed to lose his mind, pointing to the covered person and asking, this is impossible, how could Su Yanrui die. "Mr. Huo, this is the person you are looking for. There are only two floors in this building that are on fire. Fortunately, the upstairs floor is just damaged. No one is at home, but the one you are looking for..." Huo Ze''s horrifying eyes made the fire officers and soldiers not know what to do. They looked at Ziming and hoped that the person who followed Huo Ze could speak a few words of justice for him. He is just a firefighter, not the king of hell who can tamper with life and death. book. "Mr. Huo, Madam is no longer here." Ziming encountered difficulties, but he couldn''t say nothing, so he could only speak to Huo Ze, his eyes full of helplessness. He remembered that Su Yanrui was only in her twenties and six months pregnant , What is this person dying with? "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, she will never die, this is fake." But at the next moment, Huo Ze seemed to have collapsed, ran to the stretcher, lifted the white cloth, and saw the white cloth inside. The corpse that had been charred into black charcoal could not be identified at all, nor could it be seen what it looked like. Chapter 192 "President, you can''t do this. Madam has already left. Let the deceased rest in peace?" Lin Chuan followed behind and pulled Huo Ze, hoping that Huo Ze could calm down. not drop. "Search for me. I have to dig three feet to find her. Su Yanrui will never die." Huo Ze pointed to the community in front of him and said in an angry voice. He never believed that Su Yanrui was dead. Even if this woman died, she would die. To die in front of him, otherwise he would never believe it. However, after searching for three days and three nights, no one found Su Yanrui, not even a shadow. Who would believe that this person is still alive in this world? Father Su was very calm when he heard the news of his daughter''s death and came to Huo Ze. Huo Ze was ashamed of Father Su and didn''t know how to explain this matter, and he didn''t know what to say to himself at this time. "You don''t have to be sad, everyone has their own fate, it''s Ruirui''s bad fate, that''s why he left early." Su''s father saw Huo Ze''s face was really ugly, so he had no choice but to persuade Huo Ze, hoping that his words could make Huo Ze It''s better to be a little more relaxed and not so sad. "It''s because I didn''t protect her well that it became like this." How could Huo Ze not blame himself, if he hadn''t failed to protect Su Yanrui, and hadn''t thought of investigating the inevitable connection between Su Yanrui and the woman a year ago, How could such a thing happen, Huo Ze couldn''t forgive his fault, Su Yanrui probably died because of him, right? "This has nothing to do with you. Ruirui has been easy to trust people since she was a child. She has no heart and is easy to trust people. Let her go with peace of mind when she leaves!" Father Su sighed, that was his daughter, wouldn''t he be distressed? He was sadder than anyone else, but unfortunately he couldn''t do anything. The only thing he can do now is to make the person who returned Huo Ze not feel so sad anymore up. "Yes, it''s too easy to trust people." When Huo Ze heard Su''s father''s words, a killing intent flashed in Huo Ze''s eyes. Who on earth called Su Yanrui out of the house before Su Yanrui was taken away? Huo Ze Ze clearly arranged so many people to take care of Su Yanrui at home. If he was taken away from home, Huo Ze would definitely be the first to receive the notice, and maybe he wouldn''t be like this now. People, we must let that person die badly. "What''s wrong with you?" Su''s father felt that there was something wrong with Huo Ze''s eyes, and frowned and asked, his eyes were full of worry. He always felt that there was something wrong with Huo Ze''s current appearance. He couldn''t tell at his age , does Huo Ze feel that there is something wrong with Su Yanrui''s death? "It''s nothing, I just thought of something, dad, don''t worry, even if Ruirui is gone, I will take good care of you, and I will investigate to find out the instigator of this incident." Huo Ze shook his head, and didn''t tell Father Su what he was thinking. It was obviously not wise to tell Father Su these things at this time. He didn''t need to tell Father Su that there was one more person to worry about, and one more person to bear hatred. That person paid the price. After sending Su''s father away, Huo Ze immediately asked Ziming to investigate the ins and outs of the matter. He wanted to know what was going on. He didn''t believe that he could cover the sky with one hand in this city. It was so difficult to investigate something. He didn''t believe it, let alone that a living person like Su Yanrui died, and his death was unclear. Chapter 193 Five years later-- "What''s your itinerary today?" New Century Company suddenly changed its CEO five years ago, and no one knew where he was going, but he suddenly appeared in a famous British jewelry company two years ago and became the first executive. The CEO is Huo Ze. He has lived in the UK for two years. When he returned to China, it was just to practice himself. Later, he did not expect to meet Su Yanrui. Ze messed up. Now this person has disappeared for five years. Su Yanrui has never stopped looking for her, but there has been no trace of her. From the beginning to the end, he did not believe that she was dead. The original autopsy report showed that it was a man''s body, that is to say, someone wanted to If you want to blind your eyes, since Su Yanrui is not in the fire scene, Huo Ze can''t find her where she is, as if this person has evaporated from the world. "President, a branch in Italy discovered an ore cave today, and they said they would buy it last month. I hope you can go and have a look." After thinking about the itinerary, Ziming answered Huo Ze, and hurriedly followed in Huo Ze''s footsteps, holding a document in his hand, which was Huo Ze''s entire itinerary for that day and this week and this month, which had already been done Everything you haven''t done yet will appear here. "Okay, you go and prepare the air tickets, and go in the afternoon." Huo Ze seemed to think for a while, and finally nodded, probably wondering whether he has time today and whether he can do this. "President." Just when Huo Ze was about to leave, Zi Ming suddenly stopped him. "What''s wrong?" Huo Ze frowned, turned to look at Ziming and asked. "The old man has already called three times. He hopes that you can go back and marry Miss Ruan Wei as soon as possible." Ziming looked at Huo Ze and hesitated to speak, as if Huo Ze had been in the house since the incident five years ago. Invisibly avoiding Mr. Huo, no one knew why he did this, but Ziming thought that Huo Ze just didn''t want to think about that incident five years ago. "No, just tell him that I don''t have time to go back soon." Apparently Huo Ze didn''t intend to agree, but when he thought of Ruan Wei, Huo Ze couldn''t help thinking about the past, although all investigations didn''t show that he had a relationship with Ruan Wei has a relationship, but Huo Ze always has no affection for her. He doesn''t know the reason, he just wants to follow his heart. "Yes..." Ziming is the one who was prosecuted by Mr. Huo. If possible, Ziming would still face Mr. Huo, but it''s a pity that Huo Ze''s temper seems to be much scarier than Mr. Huo, and he doesn''t seem to dare to offend. "Mom¡ª" A childish voice came from behind, calling for mother, Huo Ze couldn''t help but turn his head away from such a voice, but when he turned his head, he didn''t see anything. Could it be that this child slipped away? just disappear? "President, we should go." Ziming estimated the time, if he went to Paris today, he would not have so much time to waste, and couldn''t help but reminded him. "Okay." Huo Ze knew that it was not the time for him to be distracted, so he nodded before getting into the commercial vehicle. "Mom is filling out the interview form, what''s wrong with you?" The woman raised her head and saw the child. The child was too young to be seen standing in front of the counter. No wonder Huo Ze didn''t see anything when he came back just now . Chapter 194 "I just saw a handsome uncle." The little boy smiled, said something to the woman, and pointed in the direction Huo Ze left just now. "Fortunately, you were a boy when I gave birth to you. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain it. How can I explain it to your grandpa if you are such a nympho?" The woman hugged her son, her eyes full of helplessness To put it bluntly, this child has been able to look at people since she was three years old, and she will sit on the street and look at handsome guys everywhere. She is almost used to it, but she still can''t help but say that every time. "Hey, I''m helping my mother to watch it. My mother can''t see it every time, so let Ruirui help my mother to watch it." The child twisted his small body in Su Yanrui''s arms and said to her. It turns out that this is Su Yanrui, she still looks as beautiful as five years ago, but now in this country, no one seems to know her, Su Yanrui suddenly disappeared in all the domestic gossip media five years ago, all the news about Su Yanrui disappeared, So far, there is only one announcement that Su Yanrui died in the fire. After five years, no one paid attention to this matter anymore, and Su Yanrui disappeared in the entertainment circle as if he had never appeared before. "Okay, Mom is done with work today, shall we go home?" Su Yanrui glanced at the staff at the front desk shyly, and felt that it was not good for her to bring her children with her when she came out to look for a job, but it was just because of his face She didn''t show too much displeasure, otherwise Su Yanrui would know that she might fail again this time. "Okay, then let''s go home." Rui Rui nodded excitedly, clapped his hands and said, his eyes were full of satisfaction, as if his purpose was to let Su Yanrui go home with him. On the way, Su Yanrui took the child on the bus and fortunately there was a seat in the bus. Su Yanrui took Su Zirui to sit by the window, leaning against the window tiredly, a little distracted. The commercial vehicle passed by the bus, and Huo Ze looked up at the red light. The traffic seems to be a bit congested today? "Mr. Huo, there seems to be a car accident just ahead, and we need to wait for a while." Knowing that Huo Ze values ??time very much, Ziming hurriedly explained, lest Huo Ze think he was wasting time. "En." Huo Ze nodded, without paying too much attention to it, and looked straight ahead, only various vehicles appeared in his vision, and the appearance of a bus blocked the sun above Huo Ze''s head, making him He looked over dissatisfied, but saw a familiar face on the bus window. "Su Yanrui." Huo Ze looked at her in shock. This woman, she really returned to Huo Ze. Otherwise, why would she appear here? The moment Ze got off the car, Fei Chi disappeared into the street, making Huo Ze a little unresponsive. "Ziming, catch up." Huo Ze gritted his teeth, this time he must not miss it again, how could Su Yanrui appear here, he swore that he was absolutely right, he knew that Su Yanrui is not dead, she has always been alive , just disappeared into his world. "Ah?" Ziming didn''t realize it. He didn''t know why Huo Ze did this. Why did he chase the bus? Is there anything different about that car? "I saw Su Yanrui." Huo Ze lowered his head and reached out to rub his temples, and said helplessly, who can understand this kind of pain, the person who disappeared for so many years suddenly appeared in front of you, surprised and angry, thinking To catch her and ask clearly, where did she go, and why did it take so many years to show up? Chapter 195 "This...it''s impossible, Mr. Huo, Miss Su hasn''t appeared for many years, you said you don''t believe she is dead, so we have been investigating for so many years, but we really haven''t seen her whereabouts. " Ziming frowned and looked at Huo Ze and said, could Huo Ze miss Su Yanrui and go crazy, but he really didn''t know in detail that a dead person came back to life, not to mention he felt that Huo Ze and Su Yanrui didn''t know each other at all. Not suitable, unlike people from the same world. "Maybe I misread it..." Huo Ze looked at the bus in front of him, but he didn''t see the familiar figure again. Did he really misread it? Huo Ze didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it. It turns out that there is no so-called lost and found, some are just empty joy. "Mom, an uncle seemed to be chasing us just now." Su Zirui was hugged by Su Yanrui and got out of the car. Su Zirui couldn''t help but look back, trying to find the person who was chasing them just now. It seemed familiar. He didn''t remember where he was. I have seen it. "Don''t be kidding." Su Yanrui didn''t take it seriously at all. Children''s words usually don''t seem to be very credible. What''s more, Su Yanrui brought Su Zirui to the UK half a year ago. How could someone chase them? "It''s true!" Knowing that Su Yanrui didn''t believe it, Su Zirui couldn''t help but struggle to prove it to Su Yanrui, and pointed to the direction behind him. "Ruirui, don''t make a fuss. We''re home. Mommy will cook something delicious, okay?" Su Yanrui thought Su Zirui had misunderstood, and comforted her son, saying that they lived in the same apartment. One bedroom, mother and child live in the same room, a small partition is built outside as Su Yanrui''s study, Su Zirui has already gone to kindergarten, but the kindergarten here is almost finished after lunch, so Su Yanrui still needs to spend the afternoon by himself Come bring the kids. "Well, that''s ok, if you don''t make trouble, you won''t make trouble, but mom, you have to believe me, I really saw it?" Su Zirui thought for a while, and it seemed that he agreed after struggling, and he compromised only if he didn''t want to make Su Yanrui angry. look. "Okay, I see, what does Ruirui want to eat?" Su Yanrui said helplessly, a child of Su Zirui''s age should not be able to misread things, it may be a coincidence, Su Yanrui thought, and coaxed Su Zirui to say . "I want to eat...lasagna." Su Zirui thought for a while, and it seemed that he had thought for a long time before he figured out what to eat. Su Yanrui''s cooking skills are very good, but he seldom cooks for Su Zirui. Su Yanrui cooks Chinese food, so there are only a few kinds to eat. "Okay, let''s go, let''s go back and make lasagna." Su Yanrui nodded with satisfaction, and after saying this, he took Su Zirui upstairs, and met a few neighbors on the way, and Su Yanrui could talk to each other for a few words, and survived abroad Five years seems to be a good thing? "President, this is the air ticket. I won''t arrive until around 9:30 in the evening." Ziming didn''t understand why Huo Ze didn''t take a private plane this time, but it wasn''t easy to ask so many questions, but after explaining everything, Only then can I rest assured. "Okay." Huo Ze nodded, took the ticket, turned and entered the terminal, but his mind was still full of the incident that he saw Su Yanrui before. "Mr. Huo, I saw the information you edited just now, and I''m following it now." Less than a minute after Ziming disappeared, Huo Ze''s phone rang, and the person on the other end of the phone was Linchuan. Chapter 196 "Did you find it?" Although Ziming has done a lot for Huo Ze over the years, Huo Ze has always felt that Ziming is more willing to listen to Mr. Huo, so Huo Ze is unwilling to let Mr. Huo know about this matter, otherwise He must make a big fuss again, so he turned his head to find Linchuan, and it was Linchuan who would do it obediently, because he knew that he was ashamed of Su Yanrui. "Not yet, I will continue to investigate, and I will notify you first when there is any news." Lin Chuan shook his head, and said something to the person on the other end of the phone, feeling helpless in his heart. Sure enough, after so many years, Huo Ze still did not give up on Su Yanrui , Think about it, if Su Yanrui hadn''t died at the beginning, he would be almost thirty now, and the child would be more than four years old now, right? "Okay." Huo Ze hung up the phone and got on the plane to Paris. The only thing he couldn''t let go of was Su Yanrui who had just seen him. After taking Su Zirui to eat, Su Yanrui leaned on the bed and almost fell asleep. The endless fire in her sleep seemed to swallow her up, as if she would disappear into this world in the next moment. "Ruirui, Ruirui." Su Yanrui yelled subconsciously while protecting her stomach, and suddenly opened her eyes only to find that her forehead was already covered with sweat. Su Zirui was sitting on the edge of the bed and holding her hand , I can''t tell what it feels like. "Mom, are you having nightmares again?" Su Zirui seemed to understand Su Yanrui''s habits over the past few years. Su Yanrui often had nightmares, but every time he asked Su Yanrui what kind of dream it was, Su Yanrui kept silent, as if the dream was very No, how would Su Zirui know that five years ago was the fire in his dream, which almost killed their mother and son? "It''s okay, mom accidentally fell asleep. I''m sorry, I made Ruirui worry." Su Yanrui smiled wryly. She didn''t want Su Zirui to know that he almost died before he was born. This is very important for a child''s growth. It is definitely not a good thing, if possible, Su Yanrui even hopes that Su Zirui will not know in his life, at least he can stop thinking about how the fire happened. "It''s okay, anyway, my mother often has nightmares. With Ruirui accompanying her mother, she won''t have nightmares." Su Zirui hugged Su Yanrui''s neck very sensiblely, his eyes were full of obedience and understanding, as if Su Yanrui was everything to him, who I don''t want to have such a sensible son. Before Su Zirui was born, Su Yanrui never told him that he would be so sensible. "Okay, it''s almost nine o''clock, you have to get ready to fall asleep." Su Yanrui said with a chuckle, her eyes were full of satisfaction, and she patted her bedside after saying this . "Okay." Su Zirui had already showered and changed into pajamas. He was going to sleep when he came back, but it just happened that Su Yanrui had a nightmare, so he stayed by the bed all the time. Huo Ze put on a worker''s clothes and a hard hat on his head. Because the ore is in the cave, he is worried about what will happen and he will be in danger, so he will be fully armed. With Huo Ze''s identity, he should be more careful. If he is here If something goes wrong, no one can explain it clearly. "No problem, the purchase approval can be signed." Huo Ze watched carefully, because they came here to let him investigate whether the interview here really has ore worth mining for them. Huo Ze has done countless things in these years That''s why the branch wanted Huo Ze to take a look at such a thing this time, so that they don''t need to be responsible if something goes wrong. Chapter 197 "Okay." Followed by the general manager of the Paris area, after hearing that the approval was successful, there seemed to be countless ingots floating in front of him. It''s not because of the money, but because if Huo Ze said that there is no problem, then this time the Paris branch may have really found a treasure. I didn''t expect that their president, who has only been in office for only two years, is really capable. Sure enough, you can''t doubt in your heart just because you are young, there is no way to doubt, they also raised many doubts at the beginning, but who would have thought that Huo Ze would solve them all in the end? "Go, I have something else to do, just send the company report to my room at night." Huo Ze hardly goes to a few branch offices every year, so when he comes, he usually checks the report and company accounts together At first glance, there is no need to pay too much attention to it if there is no problem on the surface. Anyway, the company''s accounts are in charge of the company''s accounts. "Yes." The general manager of the branch nodded hurriedly, watching Huo Ze leave. Su Yanrui has been away for five years, her birthday will be three days later, and there is no news about this woman, what should he do? Su Yanrui received a notice the next day, saying that she hoped that Su Yanrui would go to the company to discuss specific contract matters. "Ruirui, mom is going to the company today. You go to the kindergarten in the morning, and then wait a while at school with the teacher, can mom pick you up?" Su Yanrui discussed with Su Zirui, who was half asleep and half awake. Let Su Yanrui rest assured that she will hardly worry about it. "Okay, then you have to remember to come early, I''ll wait for you at school." Su Zirui rubbed his eyes and nodded, as if he agreed to Su Yanrui''s words, what''s the use of not agreeing, Su Yanrui''s roommate has business to do, he If he doesn''t agree, Su Yanrui will definitely teach him a lesson. Sending Su Zirui to school, Su Yanrui hurried to the company by bus, wondering if she had passed the interview and they would tell her to go to work. It has been about four years. When she was pregnant with Su Zirui, she was afraid that she would not be able to take good care of Su Zirui in the future , so I studied jewelry design. Later, because it was inconvenient to go to work, Su Zirui was too young, so he sold manuscripts at home. Later, he decided to find a job because Su Zirui was old and did not need her to take care of him every day. There are more places for money. "Hello, Jennifer." Huo''s Jewelry is the number one jewelry company in the UK. Almost everyone knows that the design director of the head office is Jennifer. Su Yanrui sent his resume to Jennifer. I thought it was a man, but only when I met him did I realize that it was a vigorous woman. "Miss Su, please sit down. I saw your resume on the Internet and received information about your visit yesterday, so I want to have an interview with you." She smiled and nodded to Su Yanrui, but it was very official, which always made people feel that there was no A little emotional presence. "Yeah." Every time Su Yanrui heard such words, she felt that she had no chance. She had submitted her resume before, but after the other party knew that she was a single mother, they seemed to be very resistant. To be precise, they felt that A single mom can''t do a good job. "I read your resume and found that the works you designed are very good, but they don''t seem to be suitable for the British market." Jennifer looked at Su Yanrui''s resume in his hand, frowned and said to Su Yanrui, with some hesitation in his eyes , I don''t know if I should say it. Chapter 198 "Yes, I didn''t grow up in the UK. I only came to the UK five years ago, and I still have a lot of shortcomings in the aesthetics of the UK." Su Yanrui was a little embarrassed, how could she not know, but she never knew what to do Changed, that''s why there has been no change, but now I feel a little shy to be pointed out. "Well, but this does not mean that your work is not good. I have sent your work to our company in City B. Their feedback is very good. They think your design has a sense of culture and history. They hope that if you can If so, you can go to the branch in City B." When Jennifer spoke, she still felt a little embarrassed, as if they were pushing Su Yanrui away. In fact, they recognized Su Yanrui''s ability very much, but Su Yanrui''s ability is so good, it seems that it is not suitable for development in the UK. It is better to be in B city. "This...to tell you the truth, I don''t want to go back to the country..." Su Yanrui was taken aback. City B is a very familiar name, but it sounds like a lifetime away. She hardly thought of going back to China after she left. Back to that sad place again. "Why?" Jennifer seemed to think that it was a pretty good place, and it was also Su Yanrui''s home country. Why she seemed to be very repulsive, she couldn''t figure out what was going on. "Because I don''t have any relatives or friends there anymore, so I left at the beginning. I hope you can give me another choice." Su Yanrui made up an excuse at random, because she really didn''t want to go back there. If so, she will meet Huo Ze. Su Yanrui doesn''t want to see him anymore. Five years have passed, and she doesn''t want to think about whether he is still there, or whether Su Zirui needs a father. She just wants to live a good life for herself, as long as this That''s it. "Actually, I think it is a very good place. If there is a chance, it is better to go back. Of course, this is just my personal suggestion. I just think that if you go there, it may be better for your career. " Jennifer said indifferently, it had nothing to do with her at first, she just gave Su Yanrui a suggestion, so she didn''t care much. "I will consider your words carefully, but...if I don''t want to go back, can I still come here to work?" Su Yanrui nodded, and didn''t directly refuse, because Su Yanrui was worried that if she refused directly, she would It''s not that she will be rejected to come to work here. "Of course not. All this is your own choice. We will not interfere. If you are willing to stay here, I am also willing to welcome you on behalf of the company." She shook her head, indicating that such a thing would not happen. After saying this, she stood up and shook hands with Su Yanrui, and finally sent Su Yanrui away. Su Zirui finally saw Su Yanrui, and ran towards Su Yanrui, his eyes were full of eagerness, he had been waiting for a long time, the teacher was already in a hurry, and felt that Su Yanrui was very irresponsible, that''s why he came so late every day Pick up the child, but they don''t know that in this strange country, Su Yanrui is a woman who has to take care of a child by herself and provide him with enough material conditions. It is really difficult. "Ruirui, can mom ask you a question?" Su Yanrui held Su Zirui in his arms, and after returning home, Su Yanrui hesitated to ask Su Zirui. Chapter 199 "Okay, Mom, ask, is there anything you don''t understand?" Su Zirui turned his head and listened to Su Yanrui''s words very seriously, as if he was waiting for Su Yanrui''s question. "Mom asks you, if there is a chance, do you want to go back to China, which is our hometown?" Su Yanrui hesitated, and finally said it out. Su Yanrui didn''t even think about it, but thinking about it now, it seems like going back There''s nothing bad about it, but I''m just worried about meeting Huo Ze. If she hides a little, there shouldn''t be any problems, right? "I think, I haven''t been back since I was born. In that overseas Chinese school, the principal said that China is fun, but I''ve never seen it, and it seems that Mommy doesn''t want to go back, so I didn''t mention it." Su Zirui hurriedly applauded and nodded, he seemed very excited, his eyes were full of eagerness, as if he wanted to go back now, as if there was something there that attracted Su Zirui, Su Yanrui was a little surprised, what is this child looking forward to? "It turns out that''s the case. Mom should think about it carefully. If it''s really possible, mom will take you back." Su Yanrui said to Su Zirui in a comforting tone, with a smile in his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to feel that Everything has become easier. Since she is always thinking of the child no matter what she does, why can''t she give up all the past for the sake of the child? Maybe it''s not that difficult. "Really, then can I also see grandpa?" Su Zirui asked dancing, afraid that Su Yanrui would be joking with him again, so he didn''t dare to let go of Su Yanrui''s hand. "It''s true." Su Yanrui nodded. If Su Zirui hadn''t mentioned it, Su Yanrui wouldn''t have thought about the domestic situation at all. She is such an unfilial daughter. She hasn''t been back for five years, and she hasn''t even told Father Su herself. Still alive, I don''t know how he has been in the past five years. "Then mother will talk to the leader tomorrow, and we will choose a time to go back to China." After discussing with Su Zirui, Su Yanrui decided to go back to China, but before going back, Su Yanrui still needs to make a lot of preparations, such as what to do in the future and how to live I hope that when I go back, everyone will have forgotten Su Yanrui five years ago. "Okay." Su Zirui nodded happily. He couldn''t sleep at all that night. He was immersed in the joy of leaving this country that had nothing to do with him, and finally returned to his own country. Three days later, Su Yanrui took Su Zirui to deal with all the things in the UK, prepared the air ticket and came to the stand. Su Yanrui felt uneasy in her heart. Whenever she thought about it, she would go back. Thinking of Huo Ze, Su Yanrui couldn''t tell What is it like in my heart, and I don''t know if I will see him again in the future. "Mom, how long will it take us to arrive?" Su Zirui clapped his hands, and couldn''t help but ask when he got on the plane. "We still have to wait. You have to take a good rest first, and you will have time to play when you get there. Be good, don''t disturb others to rest." Su Yanrui comforted Su Zirui. She didn''t expect Su Zirui to want to go back so much. Su Yanrui couldn''t help wondering if it was Did I ignore Su Zirui''s feelings in the past? After the child fell asleep, the strong light forced Su Yanrui to put on her sunglasses. Looking out the window, the plane was already above the clouds. Looking at the scene in front of her, she felt a lot more relaxed and finally came back. Chapter 200 Su Yanrui doesn''t know how many things can be changed in five years. She only knows that she has become a mother in these five years, has her own child, and understands her mission. Although she didn''t know who the rescued person was, Su Yanrui thought that person must be very kind, otherwise why would he risk his life to save him? After getting off the plane, Su Yanrui looked at a familiar scene. I haven''t been back to this place for a long time. Now I miss it very much, and I can''t tell what I feel in my heart. Su Yanrui took Su Zirui back to Su''s father''s house. She hadn''t been back for five years, and the door lock hadn''t been changed. The password was restored, and she took Su Zirui into the house. "Wow, this is grandpa''s house. It''s so big. Mom, will I live here from now on?" Su Zirui looked at this house, and couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes. He never thought that his home was so powerful. When they are not at work, they have never been regarded as people who can spend freely, but judging from the family conditions like this, it seems to be completely different. "Yeah, do you like it? We may indeed need to live here for the time being, but Mom promises to give you a space that belongs to you, okay?" Su Zirui grew up with Western education, so he needs personal space very much, and he hardly makes people worry too much. Su Yanrui is also unwilling to interfere with children''s thoughts and hobbies too much, but fortunately Su Zirui is a very sensible child. When doing things, she thinks very comprehensively. Sometimes Su Yanrui even thinks that Su Zirui doesn''t look like a child under five years old, and thinks about things more comprehensively than she does. "Okay, okay, thank you mom, but what about grandpa, why haven''t I seen grandpa yet?" Obviously Su Zirui nodded happily when he heard Su Yanrui''s words, and asked Su Yanrui, a little anxious to see himself The grandfather I haven''t seen in so many years. "Grandpa may have gone to the company, and he is not at home now. You wait here for grandpa, and mother will call grandpa." Su Yanrui comforted Su Zirui, and turned to make a call. Father Su''s phone number should not be changed, after all, he He is a businessman. Thinking of it, Su Yanrui dialed a number that he hadn''t dialed for five years. "Hello, who is it? Is Ruirui back?" The phone had just been connected, and before Su Yanrui could speak, Father Su''s voice came from the other end of the phone, asking eagerly, as if wanting to make a quick call Know the same answer. "Dad...it''s me..." Su Yanrui was about to cry. She hadn''t heard this voice for many years. She thought she would never see Su''s father again in this life, but now she heard the long-lost voice again, and felt Can''t tell what it feels like. "You...you''re really still alive..." Su''s father''s voice seemed much older, and it sounded hoarse, which made people feel distressed. Su''s father, Su Yanrui, had loved his daughter since childhood, and was afraid that his daughter would be wronged. Although he was calm at the beginning, an old man who was nearly fifty years old was crying after returning home. He always felt that he had not only failed to protect his wife, but also failed to protect his daughter. "Dad, I''m still alive, I''m back." Su Yanrui nodded choked up, not wanting to be heard by Su''s father that she was crying, she kept nodding but forgot, Su''s father couldn''t see her movements on the phone. Chapter 201 Su''s father almost ignored the company''s affairs, put down the phone and rushed back towards home. When he saw Su Yanrui and Su Zirui, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He was really alive. He was still alive until now. They just appeared in front of him, which made him unable to believe that he could actually see them. "Grandpa." Su Zirui stood up from the sofa, and before he put down his schoolbag, he flew towards Su''s father. He already knew what his grandfather looked like, and Su Yanrui would always look at Su''s father. The photo, so he has already remembered it and can recognize it at a glance. "This is... that child from back then?" Father Su held Su Zirui in his arms, and said something in disbelief. He didn''t know whether he had guessed right or wrong, but looking at his age, he seemed to be about the same. He asked Su Yanrui uncertainly road. "Yes, his name is Su Zirui." Su Yanrui nodded. She only had this one child in her life, so Su Yanrui knew when Su''s father said, but she didn''t want to make it clear. After all, Su Yanrui didn''t want Su Zirui. know who his father is. "Good boy, it''s been five years, and grandpa still thinks you... Let grandpa give you a good hug." Father Su, not to mention how excited he was, his eyes were full of emotion when he spoke. Who knows how he feels, a child belongs to him It has been five years since his grandson passed away. He thought that his daughter and grandson died together, but he didn''t expect to see him again after five years. He couldn''t tell whether he should be happy or blame Su Yanrui for being cruel for so many years and not coming. Tell him. "Hey, how could it be, Ruirui will come back to see grandpa when he grows up, don''t be sad for grandpa, don''t be angry with grandpa if mother is ignorant, now that we are back, we will stay with grandpa from now on, and we won''t go anywhere gone." Su Zirui hugged Su''s father''s neck, and said flatteringly, Su Zirui could talk since he was a child, and his small mouth was very sweet, which always made people think he was a very good child, so no matter who saw Su Zirui, he liked it very much. In these years, no one has said that Su Zirui is ignorant. "Okay, let''s go, Ruirui, go play, take off your schoolbag, grandpa and mother talking?" Su''s father let go of Su Zirui, and said something to Su Zirui, his eyes were full of smiles, it is really rare to get back. "Okay." Su Zirui knew what Su''s father meant. He just wanted to talk to Su Yanrui about some adult topics. It was inconvenient for their children to listen, so he let him leave. Su Zirui also left obediently and went upstairs. Go and pick your own room. "How have you been all these years? What happened back then? Why haven''t you heard from Dad for five years?" Father Su saw that Su Yanrui had asked a series of questions, and said with anger in his eyes. , he was angry, angry that Su Yanrui didn''t even tell him that he was safe. "I was rescued back then, but... the Huo Ze family did not allow this child to be born. You know the situation of our family very well. I can''t protect Ruirui under their noses, so I can only take him with me. Ruirui disappeared from everyone''s sight, only in this way can he be kept safe." Su Yanrui said helplessly, she knew that Su''s father would definitely deal with this problem for her, and she had already prepared for it, but she thought that Su Yanrui was still afraid at the time, if she hadn''t been rescued at the beginning, she might be dead now. Chapter 202 "Do you know what happened back then?" Su''s father paused when he heard Su Yanrui say that Huo Ze''s family did not allow her to give birth to this child, and finally asked, his eyes seemed to be full of helplessness . "I don''t know, but what they did back then is the truth." Su Yanrui shook her head, but she seemed to know that Su''s father wanted to explain to herself the embarrassment they had at the beginning, so she subconsciously didn''t want to listen. Su Yanrui didn''t care what embarrassment they had. However, what Su Yanrui cared about was that they wanted her child''s life. "At the beginning, the person you were looking for was not Mr. Huo''s. You were deceived." Father Su frowned and said. Huo Ze investigated this matter clearly and found that someone seemed to be behind the scenes, but no matter how he investigated The investigation can only be done on Fang Lin, and Su''s father participated in the investigation to help out in the same way. There is no way this matter can only be shelved for the time being. Unexpectedly, Su Yanrui hated Huo Ze for five years because of this matter. It''s normal to just think about it. If that''s the case, then Huo Ze and Huo Ze''s grandfather are the murderers who killed the child, and Su Yanrui. How can it be possible for Su Yanrui to forgive him? "No matter what happened at the beginning, it''s over now, so don''t think about it so much, Dad, I''m back anyway, and you don''t have to get involved with them too much, I don''t want them to know that I''m still alive, and don''t I am willing to have anything to do with them again." Su Yanrui smiled indifferently. Thinking about it five years ago, even if nothing like that happened, Su Yanrui would have left sooner or later. What''s the point of talking about these things now? I''ve never known them before, so it''s easier to relax. "Since you think so, then I won''t say anything, but Ruirui, remember that Huo Ze really loves you. He seems to have kept something from me. I didn''t ask, and you don''t have to tell Me, but he has been looking for you for five years. In the past five years, he has traveled to almost all cities and countries, just wanting to find you. Even if I have admitted that you are gone, he has never admitted, Such a man deserves your suffering for him." Su''s father grabbed Su Yanrui''s pocket, and Su''s father could tell what his daughter looked like when she was brave. , but he had to tell Su Yanrui that everything that happened back then was not Huo Ze''s fault at all. "Dad, these things are in the past, so I won''t talk about them anymore." Su Yanrui didn''t want to continue listening, she frowned and shook her head. After saying this, she turned around and was about to go upstairs. It seems that the atmosphere is much more dignified. "Okay, let''s stop talking, your child is still the same as before, with such a big temper, anyway, you won''t be able to see him here anymore." Father Su shook his head helplessly, and finally said as if he had compromised Said a sentence, eyes full of helplessness said. "Where did he go?" Su Yanrui frowned, what do you mean you can''t see him anymore, these words are a bit scary. "He went to the UK two years ago and hasn''t been back for a long time. I don''t know where he went. He only occasionally calls me to ask how my health is, but he basically doesn''t care about domestic affairs. gone." Su''s father answered Su Yanrui''s words with indifference in his eyes, as if he was also saying that these things had nothing to do with Su Yanrui. Chapter 203 "Why did he go to England?" Su Yanrui was shocked. They had been in the same country before this, that is to say, they almost reunited. Fortunately, Su Yanrui chose to return to China at this time. If they really saw each other again, Su Yanrui would not even know What to say to Huo Ze. "I don''t know. He said he wanted to find you. On the day you died, there were many flights going to every place. He almost left, leaving only England." Su''s father didn''t know if Huo Ze was really looking for Su Yanrui, but he still said this to Su Yanrui, with a wry smile in his eyes. There are really such persistent people in this world, but he looks like an infatuated person, but this person has left now up. Su Yanrui was silent. From the beginning, the ruthless and ungrateful Huo Ze she knew, a man who had always only dealt with her and had no real feelings for her, had been looking for her for so many years. Su Yanrui didn''t want to believe it and couldn''t believe it. "He will give up if he can''t find it." The moment Su Yanrui went upstairs, she was silent for a long time and said something, her eyes were full of coldness, it has been so many years, she has already given up hope, all the past As if it never happened. "You..." Su''s father seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Su Yanrui seemed to have decided everything, even if he was a father, it seemed that it was useless to say anything. "Mr. Huo, what''s the latest situation." Linchuan is investigating the whereabouts of Su Yanrui from all over the world. After Huo Ze gave him clues, Linchuan has been investigating. There have been too many clues in the past five years. In the end, all of them disappeared, or they made mistakes. Yes, I admitted my mistake, but this time I actually investigated the monitoring of that day. "What''s the matter?" Huo Ze heard Linchuan''s voice, his heart was beating like a drum. Linchuan has been in charge of investigating Liu Yiyi''s matter for five years. He rarely contacted Huo Ze because he had no clues, but this time, is it true? Is there a clue? "The clues you gave me, after I went to investigate, I actually found news about the lady in Paris. Not only that, I also investigated their whereabouts. Most importantly, their names and dates of birth are all consistent, and now they have returned to China. .¡± Lin Chuan said very excitedly, he didn''t expect to find Su Yanrui. Huo Ze didn''t believe that Su Yanrui was dead, but they felt that under such circumstances, the chance of Su Yanrui alive was almost zero, but they didn''t expect Huo Ze to insist on everything It all paid off, they found it. "What you said is true?" Huo Ze asked in disbelief, holding the table with one hand. When he heard the news, he was almost dizzy. He couldn''t believe it, let alone be sure that what he heard was true. Could this be another dream? For five years, such a dream had appeared countless times in his sleep. Huo Zendo was worried that he would be disappointed again when he opened his eyes this time? "It''s true, this time it''s true, it''s just Mr. Huo, we have another discovery." Lin Chuan answered Huo Ze''s question affirmatively, and spoke again at this time. He couldn''t believe it when he investigated it, but But I can''t believe it. "Say." Huo Ze clenched his fists tightly, made himself stand firm, and tried to calm down the shock and excitement in his heart. He had to restrain himself. Now is not the time to go to Su Yanrui. He has to ask what''s wrong first. than he expected. "Madam gave birth to a child more than four years ago. She named her Su Zirui. Mrs. Su Man brought it up by herself. If the investigation is correct, this should be the same child." Lin Chuan answered Huo Ze''s words seriously, that is to say, Huo Ze has a son, and he was almost five years old when he just found out. Chapter 204 "Can we find out how she survived?" Huo Ze finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the good news was not that Su Yanrui had an accident again, but that their child was still alive. Huo Ze thought that this should be great news for him, and he searched for it for five years. After waiting for five years, this woman reappeared and was still living in this world. He still has nothing to worry about. He just cared about how Su Yanrui survived. If he knew who did it, Huo Ze I will definitely thank this person well, he has never been so grateful to a person. "According to the investigation, it was one of the people who pretended to be the bodyguard of the old man back then. It seems that he was the same person who kidnapped the lady back then, but the lady was more tolerant to him at that time and thought about letting him go, so she moved her heart at a critical moment. She rescued her, but she was only known by the person behind her, so she is dead now." Lin Chuan answered Huo Ze''s words. During the investigation process, he always felt that this matter was due to Su Yanrui''s always being an acquaintance, so he could have such a satisfactory result. Think about it, if that man hesitated a little at the beginning, Su Yanrui may not be here now. "I see, I''ll go back now." Huo Ze couldn''t think too much, and couldn''t wait that long, he must see Su Yanrui and me now, and ask her why she refused to find him for five years, this Is a woman so heartless, and their child has no father for five years, wouldn''t she be sad? "I''m afraid not. Madam has just returned to Master Su''s side. During this time, she may remember the past when you pass by. President, why don''t we wait?" Linchuan declined, not because Linchuan didn''t want Huo Ze to win over Su Yanrui, but because now is not the best time, Su Yanrui will definitely not forgive her. "No matter when I go back, she won''t forgive me so easily, but I must fight for it." But Huo Ze didn''t agree. For him, as long as Su Yanrui came back alive, it would be very precious. He Don''t think so much, no matter whether this woman forgives him or not, he will stay by her side. After hanging up the phone, Huo Ze immediately arranged for himself a flight ticket back to China, thinking that Su Yanrui was still alive, he couldn''t help but smile. Ziming already knew what was going on when he learned that Huo Ze returned to China suddenly, but he didn''t turn around and tell Mr. Huo, maybe he should let Mr. Huo let go once, he can''t persuade him, but he can always pretend to be stupid, right? Su Yanrui didn''t know that Huo Ze had already returned to China. At this moment, she just felt really happy and comfortable in her own home. She felt a strange worry in her heart. She always felt that something was about to happen, but she couldn''t tell clearly. What is the matter. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Su Zirui seemed to see what was on Su Yanrui''s mind, frowned and asked, his eyes full of worry. "It''s nothing, mom is thinking about something." Su Yanrui shook her head, saying that she didn''t think about anything, she just thought too much, Su Yanrui comforted herself not to think so much, how could there be such a coincidence, Huo Ze probably wouldn''t Came back home. "President, should we go to the company first, or to the old man first?" Lin Chuan received Huo Ze, and asked Huo Ze. He was not used to being with Huo Ze for the past two years. Chapter 205 "Go home, I have to give the old man an explanation when I come back suddenly." Huo Ze thought for a while, and he also knew that he would definitely not be happy to meet the old man suddenly, but if he would not come, Huo Ze promised that he would definitely He will regret it for the rest of his life, in order not to let himself regret it, so he chooses to come back, no matter what he will pay, he doesn''t care. "Okay." Lin Chuan nodded, he knows Huo Ze''s character too well, doesn''t he, Huo Ze has always been such a person, he must do everything he wants to do, but if he is not absolutely sure, Huo Ze Ze''s first thought was more likely to be to wait, but this time Huo Ze decided to make the first move. He believed that if he worked so hard, there would be a good result. "What''s wrong with you?" Su Yanrui sat in a daze on the seat, and Su''s father couldn''t help asking when he saw her like this. After her daughter came back, she seemed to be completely different from five years ago. Su Yanrui was so lively in the past Cheerful, but now Su Yanrui is so calm and mature, Su''s father didn''t know whether it was good or bad, whether he should be happy or sad. To be precise, Su Yanrui became what he is now because of what happened back then. It should be sad. I hope Su Yanrui can change back to her true self. Don''t pretend, don''t pretend to be strong. She is the daughter seen in the avatar, and also him. I want to see Su Yanrui. "How dare you come back suddenly? You said that Su Yanrui is still alive. Do you know how absurd this is? In the fire, her body was carried out by firefighters. Have you forgotten all about it?" Mr. Huo saw the unspeakable anger in Huo Ze''s heart. Huo Ze was very sensible since he was a child, but since he had Su Yanrui, Huo Ze seemed to be a different person, and he never listened to him obediently again. There is no emotion like before, is this still his good grandson Huo Ze? "Grandpa! I have been a good boy for nearly thirty years. This time I want to work hard for myself. I don''t want anything. I just want her. I have missed her once. You still want me to miss her this time." ?" Huo Ze fell on his knees in front of Mr. Huo. He knew he really shouldn''t do this, but if he didn''t do it, Huo Ze had no other way. The Huo family''s ability can do anything. Huo Ze doesn''t want Mr. Huo to After learning where Su Yanrui is, do anything to Su Yanrui that will hurt them. "Tell me, what is it about that woman that you like so much? Isn''t Ruan Wei not good enough? She has dedicated herself to you for five years. You have been looking for that woman for five years, but what about her? She has also been waiting for you Five years, didn''t you still have that one night when you didn''t know each other, don''t you have to be responsible to her?" It seems that Mr. Huo really knows a lot of things, and he only knows the woman that Huo Ze worked so hard to find at the beginning, and knows which woman Ruan Wei once said is her. "She lied to me and you. That woman is not her. That woman is Su Yanrui. I have already found Su Yanrui. She was rescued and gave birth to that child. Now that child is almost five years old. If grandpa really doesn''t want to recognize Su Yanrui, then don''t recognize my grandson and that great-grandson either." Huo Ze promised that this was the biggest anger he had ever made against Mr. Huo since he was a child. He didn''t want to do this, but he had to do it for Su Yanrui. Chapter 206 "Have you found out why she suddenly returned to China?" Mr. Huo said nothing, Huo Ze turned and left the Huo family''s old house, and asked Linchuan, Huo Ze thought that people like Su Yanrui would make decisions very difficult What''s more, she has been avoiding him for five years, why did she choose to come back at this time? "Maybe it''s because I miss my family, and I found out that he once interviewed a designer in our Huo''s jewelry, but because her design style is more inclined to the domestic ethnic style, she was recommended by Jennifer to return to China." Linchuan thought about it, and then he remembered the reason. If Huo Ze hadn''t asked him, he would have almost forgotten about it. Su Yanrui actually used these years to learn design, which shows that Su Yanrui has grown a lot in these years. "So that''s the case, then you should find someone to hire her in the name of a jewelry company. Don''t let her know that her boss is me. With her character, she will definitely run away after knowing it." Huo Ze''s Chunjiao evoked a smile, and said with a light smile, his eyes were full of helplessness, he really knew Su Yanrui, even beyond his own understanding, Huo Ze would never let her I missed Su Yanrui again, absolutely not. "Yes." Lin Chuan also felt that he was very brisk at this moment, because he had really been asking himself why he couldn''t stand by Su Yanrui''s side at the beginning. He always felt that Su Yanrui''s final discouragement was different from his usual Hinting whether it was related or not, he wanted to make up for it, but he had no chance, but he didn''t expect that Su Yanrui was still alive, which made him feel that it was still too late. "President, why do you think Madam came to see us?" Although he knew the reason in his heart, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but want to ask. Is Huo Ze to blame? "Because I didn''t want this child at the beginning." Huo Ze looked into the distance, why did Su Yanrui hate him so much, because he changed Su Yanrui''s life, because he changed everything, because he made Su Yanrui a sad woman, Su Yanrui For the first half of her life, it was because of meeting him that she became so dilapidated. "President..." Lin Chuan wanted to comfort Huo Ze, but he didn''t know what to say to make Huo Ze not so sad. Now he couldn''t tell what it was like. He was always by Huo Ze''s side, and he had never seen him before. For which woman Huo Ze became what he is now, Lin Chuan knew that Su Yanrui was really important to Huo Ze. "Hello, hello." Su Yanrui''s cell phone rang, and she was a little confused for a moment, she just returned to China, who called her? "Hello, are you Miss Su Yanrui?" A woman''s sweet voice came from the other end of the phone, obviously not knowing Su Yanrui, this was their first conversation. "I am." Su Yanrui frowned slightly, and answered the other end of the phone, who could it be, Su Yanrui thought. "I am the operator of the jewelry branch of the Huo Group. I would like to inform you that you will come to the company to take the re-examination at 3:30 this afternoon. Because your previous interviews were all in the UK, we need to confirm your ability. period work, may I ask?" This girl''s voice is really nice, it''s hard for people to like it or not, but it''s no wonder, after all, it''s normal for her to have a nice voice because she''s in this business. Chapter 207 "Okay, no problem, what''s the address?" Su Yanrui breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was mentally allergic. It turned out that she was only from the company. Su Yanrui asked the person on the other end of the phone. "After hanging up the phone, we will send the address to your mobile phone. Please wait a moment." The girl replied to Su Yanrui, and hung up the phone after waiting for Su Yanrui''s answer. When Su Yanrui received the text message, she felt relieved. Fortunately, the address was not Huo Ze''s company, but Su Yanrui didn''t know at this time that for people like Huo Ze, industries were everywhere, so how could she know every one of them? , This is also because they were not very good at going out together five years ago, and Su Yanrui didn''t know how much money Huo Ze had under his name every day. After finding the company address, Su Yanrui wrote down how to get by car on a note and carried it with him. "Ruirui, mom has something to go out for, can you have fun with grandpa at home?" Su Yanrui hugged Su Zirui and said, although she knew her son was sensible, Su Zirui would definitely agree no matter what happened to her, but every time Su Yanrui He was still in the habit of telling Su Zirui before he left, as if it had become a habit. "Okay, then mom, be careful on the road, Ruirui is waiting for you at home." Su Zirui waved his hand and said something to Su Yanrui, his eyes were full of smiles, without the slightest bit of reluctance, not because Su Zirui didn''t want Su Yanrui, but because he knew that Su Yanrui would be back soon Yes, he is not in a hurry at all. "Yeah." Su Yanrui nodded without saying anything. After telling Su Zirui that he was going out, he turned around and left the villa. After calculating the time, it was just right to go out. If it was later, he might really be late , Su Yanrui has never had the habit of being late. When he arrived at the place, Su Yanrui walked to the front desk cautiously, and said to the lady at the front desk, "Hi, I''m here for an interview, my name is Su Yanrui." "Oh, it''s you, I have a record here and follow me." The girl at the front desk glanced at her record after seeing Su Yanrui, and finally nodded after confirming that there was Su Yanrui. She is full of smiles and looks like a very talkative girl. Su Yanrui nodded, and after thanking her, she followed the front desk lady and walked upstairs. The design department is on the sixth floor, and the entire building belongs to the company. Believe it, what kind of life does such a rich person have? "Hello, please wait here for a moment, our director will be here soon." The lady poured a glass of water for Su Yanrui, turned around and called for someone. The interview location was a small conference room, which seemed to only accommodate about six people. But the decoration is very beautiful, giving people a feeling of comfort and relaxation. At least for now, it seems that Su Yanrui likes this working environment very much. "You are Su Yanrui, right?" Not long after, she saw a woman in professional attire appearing in front of Su Yanrui, and asked a question, her tone seemed a little uncertain. "Yes, I am." Su Yanrui nodded hurriedly, stood up from her seat and bowed slightly to this person. "It''s okay, no need, I''m Anna, the director of the design department here." The woman waved her hand and said with a light smile. Maybe it''s because she seems to have too strong aura. She looks like a strong professional woman. Su Yanrui had never seen such a woman. Chapter 208 "Hello, Anna." Su Yanrui nodded. To be the director of the design department in such a big company must have a strong ability, which makes Su Yanrui admire. Su Yanrui has always hoped that she can become such a person, but it takes a lot of effort s hard work. "I read your resume, and you have a son, so may I ask if your husband is from China?" Anna looked through Su Yanrui''s resume carefully, and frowned slightly when she saw Su Yanrui with a child, as if Then think about whether Su Yanrui is qualified for the job with this child. "Ah... yes." Su Yanrui was stunned. In the past five years, she has been rejected countless times because she is a single mother. This time Su Yanrui must have been rejected for this reason. She nodded subconsciously. She must have a job. Taking good care of Su Zirui is the most important thing for Su Yanrui to the CIA. "That''s good, because the company is very worried that if you don''t have time to work after you come here, you need someone to take care of the children, but why didn''t you fill in the spouse column?" Anna nodded, seemingly relieved, and said with a long sigh of relief, as if to explain that she didn''t dislike Su Yanrui having a child, but was just worried about Su Yanrui''s work efficiency. "Because... because we were married abroad, so I didn''t fill it in..." Su Yanrui hesitated, and the lying really started, so there is no way to stop, but she has no way, she has to learn to work hard for survival . "So that''s the case, then there is no problem. You can come to work tomorrow. I have seen most of your works." Anna nodded with satisfaction and sent Su Yanrui away. "Sister Anna, what good thing happened to you, so happy?" After Su Yanrui left, Anna hummed a little song and left the meeting room, and walked to the office area. A few young girls walked towards Anna, their eyes full Said enviously. "No way!" Anna said duplicity, expressing that she was not very happy, but her face was about to blossom, at this moment, maybe even a blind person could see how happy she was? "Okay, not yet, something good must have happened." One of the young girls said firmly, usually Anna looks like Miejue Shitai, so happy today, there must be something wrong. "Okay, okay, to tell you the truth, the woman Mr. Huo arranged for an interview is here today. I thought she was the woman Mr. Huo liked, but I didn''t expect her to be a married woman. She''s pretty good, and scared me to death I thought it was Boss Huo''s friend." Anna seemed to have compromised, but it seemed that she wanted to say it herself, but she just pretended to be helpless, and said at this moment, as if she was mocking Su Yanrui again when she spoke. "Haha, it seems that Sister Anna is worried, but Sister Anna, what are you worried about? Who in the whole company doesn''t know that you have been following Mr. Huo all over the country for the past two years?" The young girl said clearly that Anna was really afraid that this woman was arranged by Huo Ze, and that she and Huo Ze might have been together a long time ago, and she didn''t sing. Now that she heard that Su Yanrui was married, she was relieved. "That''s right, sister Anna, don''t worry, if she really wants to fly up the branch and become a phoenix, we will catch her too." Another girl echoed, her eyes were full of smiles, and even more so. It''s mostly about flattering Anna. In this company, only Anna and Huo Ze walked the closest. Chapter 209 Although everyone knew that Huo Ze had a fianc¨¦e, they could tell that Huo Ze didn''t like Ruan Wei very much, and he didn''t take it seriously all the time. They thought Anna was more likely, so they liked her more. "Okay, let''s go to work. I''ll invite everyone to have afternoon tea in the afternoon." Anna stopped talking, thinking of Ruan Wei, who was her worst enemy. If she wanted to stand beside Huo Ze, she had to defeat Ruan Wei first. On the way home, Su Yanrui felt very strange. He was here for an interview, so why should he be asked about his family situation? It was really strange. Is there any inevitable relationship between this? When he got home, Su Zirui was having dinner with Su''s father, and when he saw Su Yanrui came back, he hugged Su Yanrui''s thigh in a hurry and refused to let go no matter what. "Mom, you are finally back. Did your interview go well?" Su Zirui asked Su Yanrui as soon as he saw Su Yanrui, wanting to hug Su Yanrui. It turned out that Su Zirui knew what Su Yanrui was going to do when Su Yanrui just left the house, but he didn''t say anything. , Just wait for Su Yanrui to ask the result when he comes back! "President, Madam has gone for an interview today, and the result is not bad, but Madam said during the interview that she is married and has a child." Lin Chuan came to report the situation to Huo Ze, and he was a little worried when he spoke, whether Huo Ze would be angry if he said it himself, after all Su Yanrui said that he has a husband, what if it is true? Then Huo Ze has no chance? "As a woman, she has been raising her own children abroad for so many years. It may be true that sometimes she will be discriminated against because she is a single mother. It''s normal." Huo Ze didn''t care, anyway, Su Yanrui didn''t really bring a husband back, as long as there is no Huo Ze Just don''t worry. "That''s right. I really don''t know how my wife came here these years." Lin Chuan also nodded in agreement. Thinking of all the difficulties that Su Yanrui might have encountered in the past five years, he was still a little worried. If at that time they It''s great to find Su Yanrui, Su Yanrui won''t suffer so much. "Su Zirui, my mother just discussed with the company that I can go to work next Monday, so in the next few days, I will choose a school for you, do you want to go with me?" Su Yanrui hung up the phone and turned to talk to her son. Normally, Su Yanrui and Su Zirui would decide these things together. After all, it was Su Zirui who was going to school. Only what he felt was the most important thing, at least Su Yanrui thought so. "Okay, I''m going to watch it with my mother." Su Zirui nodded hurriedly when he heard that he was choosing a school for himself, and ran to Su Yanrui with a serious look on his face. "Okay, then you have to rest early tonight, so that you will be able to see more schools with me tomorrow." Su Yanrui nodded. Most of the time, she is very satisfied with her son''s performance. At least Su Zirui knows what is more important, and will not I don''t remember anything just to play. "Okay." Su Zirui nodded obediently, turned around and left the living room, only Father Su and Su Yanrui were left. "Since the child has come back, you don''t have to worry too much if I take care of you. I can help you contact the school." Su''s father always felt that Su Yanrui must have had a hard time these years, otherwise, why would the child have to do everything by himself? What are you going to do? "Dad, the child is not young anymore, he knows how to make decisions, so let him make his own decisions about these things, no problem." Su Yanrui didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing this, and replied with a smile. Chapter 210 "Actually, why do you have such high demands on a child, Rui Rui is only less than five years old now, do you expect him to be able to decide everything in life by himself at such a young age?" Su''s father frowned, and he didn''t know what to say about Su Yanrui. Because of the incident five years ago, she kept telling herself that she must be independent. She had very high demands on herself and Su Zirui, but this It may not be a good thing, at least in his father''s view, it may not be a good thing. "It''s because he is not yet five years old, so we need to tell him what independence is from now on. Do we have to let him be trampled like me one day before he knows how to grow up?" Su Yanrui''s face turned cold immediately, knowing that Su''s father wanted to bring up the original incident, Su Yanrui was unwilling to mention it, thinking of the past, she always felt unspeakably sad, if there was no Huo Ze, how could she have such a past , That painful memory is still indelible to Su Yanrui. Su Yanrui told herself that she will never forgive him in this life, nor will she forgive those people who made her become like this. If possible, Su Yanrui will punish them all one by one. return. "You..." What else did Father Su want to say? His daughter has become so cynical now, and Father Su thinks that he can''t get away with it. If he was willing to worry more about Su Yanrui, Su Yanrui would not face such a situation in many things. He also Su Yanrui shouldn''t be allowed to enter the entertainment industry. It''s because of the entertainment industry that she became what she is now. "Dad, you needn''t say it. I''m an adult, and I know exactly what to do." Su Yanrui stretched out his arms to hold Su Zirui and turned to go upstairs. Before he threw a cold sentence to Father Su, he turned and went upstairs. Su Yanrui knew that what she said might hurt Su''s father, but she didn''t want Su''s father to interfere too much in her and Huo Ze''s affairs. There was no emotion between them. Now they might as well be two strangers. As if they never met in the past, that''s fine. Huo Ze didn''t know what Su Yanrui was thinking now, let alone that when Su Yanrui left five years ago, he had already given up on Huo Ze, and he never wanted to see him again in this life. The next day, Su Yanrui took Su Zirui to the school. Su Yanrui didn''t care much about Su Zirui''s studies, because he was very smart and knew how to study. When he found the first kindergarten and showed Su Zirui''s previous grades, something went wrong. . "Madam, we know that you want your children to receive the best education, but you can''t fool us with fake grades, do you think we are fools?" The kindergarten teacher looked at Su Zirui''s grades with disbelief in his eyes. He didn''t know what to say, and felt that Su Yanrui was making fun of them again. "Teacher, is there something wrong with my son''s grades?" Su Yanrui didn''t understand what was going on, and asked with a frown. "Is there a problem? Look at it yourself. At an age that should go to kindergarten, it''s okay to study all the courses of elementary school. Do you think you can believe it with full marks in the first grade of junior high school exam?" The teacher threw Su Zirui''s report card on the table and only asked Su Yanrui, as if he wanted Su Yanrui to give him an explanation. Indeed, if Su Zirui really produced such a report card, it would be a real shame. It''s unbelievable. Chapter 211 "Ruirui, didn''t mother tell you to be more modest, what''s going on?" Su Yanrui knew what was going on as soon as she saw it. In fact, it''s not Su Zirui''s fault for this matter, but this child is too heaven-defying. From the day Su Zirui was born, his IQ seemed to be different from ordinary people, like a genius, he could speak since he was one year old, and he could already know a lot of words when he was two years old, and he could even write, but the writing was not good enough. When he was five years old and went to kindergarten, the child surpassed almost all his classmates in the course, not to mention the subject of junior high school, even if it was taken out of high school, Su Yanrui would not be surprised that he got a perfect score in the exam. It was fine abroad, but When I went to China, I didn''t expect these teachers to be so difficult to accept. "Mom, I''m already very humble. I do these things when I''m bored." Su Zirui looked at Su Yanrui in embarrassment. He also wanted to be humble, but the teacher never asked him to do homework in kindergarten, and Su Zirui was also very embarrassed. Helpless, he didn''t have any homework for kindergarten at all. "Teacher, this matter is my fault. My son has been very smart since he was a child. He did all these questions. I can testify to that." Su Yanrui turned her head and spoke to the kindergarten teacher in a friendly voice, worried that if she didn''t explain, Su Zirui would definitely feel that her behavior was an advantage or a disadvantage in the future. For the sake of the children, of course Su Yanrui had to make it clear. "I think you mother and son are here to make a joke. Do you think I will believe it? No ghost will believe these things." The teacher obviously felt that he was being tricked, and turned around to leave. Throwing it on the table, his eyes were full of anger. "stop." But at this moment, a man''s voice came from behind, causing the female teacher to stop immediately. When she turned her head, her eyes were full of surprise, and she looked at the man in front of her in disbelief, flustered but still Unbelievable, I don''t know what to do at this time. Su Yanrui was a little curious, who made a teacher so shocked, but Su Yanrui was also stunned when she looked back, this man, hasn''t seen him for five years, right? "Can the child really do it? You are a teacher. If you fail the test, it''s fine. There''s no need to hurt people, right?" The man walked up to the teacher and said to the female teacher, with a strong aura when he spoke , and even made Su Yanrui a little suspicious, is this still the him he knew back then? Yes, it''s him, Gu Jingchen, I haven''t seen him for five years, Su Yanrui is a mother, he is still shining, he is the eye-catching star in the crowd, Su Yanrui never thought that the first old acquaintance he saw after returning home would be him. "Long time no see." Gu Jingchen turned his head and looked at Su Yanrui and said, his smile had been absent for a long time, he originally came here to take pictures today, he didn''t expect to meet Su Yanrui here, and he didn''t expect to see Su Yanrui again in this life. "Long time...no see." Su Yanrui opened her mouth, and when she answered his words, she stuttered a little. She wanted to explain why she appeared here. No need, this man had nothing to do with her long ago. "Mr. Gu, you don''t know this..." The female teacher subconsciously wanted to explain why she did this, and wanted to show Gu Jingchen how different Su Zirui''s behavior was from ordinary people, so she said that. Chapter 212 "I''m sorry, since you don''t believe me, we''ll go to another school." But Su Yanrui didn''t want to continue talking with her, and what''s more, she didn''t want to stand with Gu Jingchen. Full of embarrassment, if she had known that he would appear here, Su Yanrui would not have come. "Ruirui, it''s okay, but this kind of thing hurts the child''s self-confidence. If the child is really smart, there is no need for you to hide like this." Gu Jingchen knows Su Yanrui too well, they used to be husband and wife, this woman wants to hide from him, Gu Jingchen can''t see it, but he wants to see her, take a good look at this woman who disappeared five years ago, what is she like now, Gu Jingchen said block road. "Ruirui, do you think so?" Su Yanrui frowned, looked at Su Zirui and asked, what Gu Jingchen said made sense, but Su Yanrui was still a little worried, did she really want to stay here? "It''s okay, if mom doesn''t want to, let''s go!" Su Zirui was very sensible, as if he could see Su Yanrui''s uneasiness, he took Su Yanrui''s hand and turned around to leave. He said something very sensible, without hesitation at all, just Yiyi Looking at the exam question with reluctance, Su Zirui wanted to say that he really did it. He knew that he might know more than other children, but this is not a strange thing, right? Mom told him that God gave him more because God loved him, but why didn''t all these people believe it? "You go!" Seeing her child''s current appearance, Su Yanrui couldn''t bear it any more. In the end, Su Yanrui gritted her teeth and nodded in agreement. She couldn''t dampen the child''s self-confidence. In the end, Su Yanrui would never choose this school But Su Yanrui still told them before leaving that her son is the best in the world. "Really?" Su Zirui thought he heard it wrong, but Su Yanrui did not expect that Su Yanrui really agreed, and asked with a face full of shock when he spoke. "Really, you go!" Su Yanrui nodded, and after saying this, he let go of Su Zirui''s hand. Sure enough, the child still wanted to go, but he was too sensible to admit it. Su Zirui turned around and ran towards the small desk, raised his head and said to the female teacher, "No matter what the topic is, you can bring it up, and I''ll make it for you. If I do it, you have to give it to me and me Mom apologizes, if I don''t do it, I will apologize to you instead of mom, okay?" When Su Zirui speaks clearly, he doesn''t look like a five-year-old child at all, but his age is still there, even if he doesn''t believe it, Su Zirui is really a genius. "Little friend, you have to think about it. Maybe your mother just has self-esteem, but you can''t be so confident. The questions in the senior grades are very difficult." The female teacher still didn''t believe it until now, and she even tried to persuade Su Zirui, as if she wanted to show that she was kind. When she spoke, her eyes were full of complacency, as if she was sure that Su Zirui would not be able to do it. "Auntie, first of all thank you for your reminder, but I still have to say, I will do it if I do it, and if I do it, I will do as I said, but if you dare not, apologize now." Su Zirui seems to have grown up suddenly. In fact, this kind of Su Zirui and Su Yanrui are very familiar. His son has always been like this. If someone outside dares to bully Su Yanrui, Su Zirui will protect Su Yanrui without hesitation, no matter who it is who. Chapter 213 The teacher''s words seemed to be forgotten by everyone. Many parents who came to see off their children also stopped. They wanted to see the excitement, and they wanted to see if there were really gifted children who could do anything. The female teacher lost face, so naturally she didn''t want to remind her. At this time, she turned around and took a pen and paper to give Su Zirui a question. Su Yanrui looked up. This teacher really must report his flaws. There are many difficult high school questions on it. , She wrote it all out, and Su Yanrui was a little worried about whether her son could do it. After about ten minutes later, the teacher handed it to Su Zirui, and Su Zirui said, "Little friend, it''s too late for you to regret it now." "Hehe." Su Zirui smiled contemptuously, a dark look flashed in his eyes. "Excuse me, is there a time limit?" Su Zirui asked her. The first impression she gave was that Su Zirui felt that he needed time and seemed to be thinking about what to do. This made people doubt whether Su Zirui would never know . "There is no limit, as long as you can do it, the teacher will count you as a pass." Of course, the female teacher will not limit the time for a five-year-old child to do college entrance examination questions, because she is sure that Su Zirui will not only fail to do it, but will definitely run away. But at the next moment, Su Zirui picked up the pen and wrote all the answers on the paper. There were a total of 20 questions, big and small, and they were all solved in less than ten minutes. Su Yanrui had read the answers carefully. Mistakes and omissions, neat handwriting, and clean rolls, these are Su Zirui''s true abilities. "This...how is this possible..." The female teacher was terrified, but she was watching here, it is impossible for anyone to cheat, and this question was written by her, and there is no possibility of Su Zirui reciting the question, it really is like this gifted child? "Auntie, it''s time for you to apologize." Su Zirui looked at everyone present calmly, without any panic and stage fright when speaking. This is because Su Zirui grew up a little bit, so no matter what activities there are at school, he likes to make Su Zirui very much The only reason he was on the stage was because he was pretty, not stage-frightened, and was likable. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, why did you just ask me if I had a time limit?" The female teacher continued to shake her head and asked Su Zirui, she just wanted to find out where Su Zirui was wrong, as long as she caught a little bit. "Because I used to do the questions too fast, the teacher said that if I did it too fast, the other children would be sad, so I have to wait. Today I am the only one, so of course I have to ask if I can finish it ahead of time. .¡± Su Zirui spread his hands, and said something indifferent, as if he thought it was normal for him to do so, is there something wrong, Su Zirui looked at Su Yanrui, as if his eyes could speak. "What''s going on?" At this moment, another woman came behind him. She looked almost forty years old, but she gave off a mature and stable charm. Although the maintenance was not very good, she could always give people A feeling like spring breeze. "Principal... this..." The female teacher didn''t know how to explain the situation, she pointed at Su Zirui and then at the roll, as if she felt like she was dreaming. "Did you do this?" The dean seemed to be someone who had seen the world, and he knew what was going on just by looking at it. He asked Su Zirui with a light smile, his eyes were full of tenderness. "I did it, but this teacher doesn''t believe it." Su Zirui nodded and assured him, but he still pointed to the female teacher and said. Chapter 214 "Very good, you are a very smart child." The dean reached out and stroked Su Zirui''s head, praised Su Zirui''s actions and his small head, then turned to look at the female teacher. "You are a teacher. The most important thing in preschool education is to guide children to learn, not to test children''s learning ability. Not only do you not trust a child, but you dare to argue for yourself. Are you a teacher?" When the dean spoke harshly to the female teacher, I didn''t expect that someone could be stern and soft-hearted. Su Yanrui promised that she would not be able to do it. She was shocked by the dean''s words. She thought they would protect their shortcomings, but she didn''t expect that they would It was such a scene. "You are the dean here, right? It''s really nothing. My son is often questioned like this." Su Yanrui wanted to smooth things over, so she stepped forward and said something, with a wry smile in her eyes, but she couldn''t hide the pride on Su Yanrui''s face , her son, is the best in the world, at least in her opinion. "Madam, your child is very smart. We will strictly deal with our teacher''s problems. Don''t worry about this matter. This is my business card." The dean turned around, smiled again, said something to Su Yanrui, turned around and dispersed the crowd after speaking, and led the female teacher upstairs. Although the voice was not loud, it made people feel very intimidating. "Uncle, thank you for protecting my mother." Seeing that the scene had calmed down and there were not so many onlookers, Su Zirui thanked Gu Jingchen, his eyes full of smiles. "It doesn''t matter, what you deserve is praise, not questioning. Uncle just did what he should do." Gu Jingchen nodded with a smile. This should be the child five years ago. It looks about the same size, and looks even more similar. It was carved out of a mold, so it was not difficult for him to guess. "Then thank you for helping my mother, because my mother is often bullied. If I''m not here, my mother will definitely be wronged again." Su Zirui struggled and said, as if he couldn''t do without thanking him. No wonder people like it when they see it. "Okay, you''re welcome, okay? Your name is Ruirui, right? Did you just return to China?" Gu Jingchen saw that Su Zirui''s name was in English, and he mentioned foreign countries when he heard them talking just now. Gu Jingchen thought, before they should Have you ever lived abroad before? "Yes." Su Zirui nodded and replied. "Is that good in China?" Gu Jingchen didn''t know why, he clearly knew that this was Huo Ze''s child, but he still liked him so much, and couldn''t help teasing the child and asked. "It was good at first, but it''s not good at all now. It''s better to go back." Hearing this, Su Zirui lowered his head and answered Gu Jingchen''s words. He seemed a little lost when he spoke. "Why?" Gu Jingchen was surprised, he didn''t expect Su Zirui to give him such an answer, but he was curious why Su Zirui said he didn''t like it. "Because no one in foreign countries would say that Ruirui is a fake or a liar, and no one would humiliate her mother in front of so many people, but there is a grandfather in China, and I like my grandfather very much, so I don''t know what to do." When Su Zirui answered his words, he was very entangled. He didn''t know what to do, but he was thinking about whether to go back or stay, but he forgot whether to go back or stay. This is something Su Yanrui should consider . Chapter 215 "Actually, not everyone in the country is like this. Ruirui can''t be generalized." Gu Jingchen reached out and touched Su Zirui''s head, and he was helpless when he spoke. I don''t know how much the mother and son have received over the years. How could Su Zirui be so sensible? "Okay then, I''ll trust you for the time being, for the sake of helping my mother." Su Zirui lowered his head, as if he was struggling to believe whether he should believe Gu Jingchen''s words, but finally nodded, and said this before Didn''t say much. "Thank you for helping me out, but today I came out to help my child choose a school, so I''m leaving first, thank you." Su Yanrui didn''t want to stay too long, and was a little embarrassed when talking to Gu Jingchen. Su Yanrui was not very good at lying, so she could only dodge. "You..." Gu Jingchen still wanted to say something, but Su Yanrui had already gone far away, without giving him a chance to speak, and completely disappeared into the crowd. It''s just that Su Yanrui and Gu Jingchen didn''t know. Huo Ze saw all this scene. From a long distance, he saw his son. He wanted to hug and touch him, but he couldn''t move forward. Huo Ze knew that If I appeared at this time, with Su Yanrui''s personality, I would definitely run away immediately, and I would never appear in front of him again. "President, look at that child, not only does he look like you, but he also has the same brain. Do you remember that you were so smart when you were a child?" Lin Chuan looked at him and couldn''t help but sigh and said, Su Zirui is really smart, Even surpassed Huo Ze, at least Huo Ze''s growth was within the acceptable range, but Su Zirui was not, he had already surpassed all children of the same age. "Say, will she still forgive me?" Huo Ze was silent, and he said this after a long time, yes, isn''t the most important thing for Huo Ze at this time to find a way to make Su Yanrui forgive him? Huo Ze didn''t expect this child to be taken care of so well by Su Yanrui. After five years, Su Yanrui has become more emaciated, without the brilliance of the past, but Su Zirui is so dazzling, it is his child, Huo Ze can see it at a glance. recognize. "Yes, I will. Madam has always had you in her heart, otherwise she would not have done so many things back then, and President, you have to remember that the woman who was with you back then was Madam, and the person who gave birth to your child was also Madam .¡± At this time, Lin Chuan replied hurriedly, saying that he was unwilling to make Huo Ze doubt their future. Lin Chuan always had a feeling that these two people were a match made in heaven. Is it right to think so, but he hopes so. "What about the child?" Huo Ze just asked again, he was ashamed of their mother and child too much, Huo Ze couldn''t remember clearly, what was Su Yanrui''s mood when facing all the guests alone at the wedding Huo Ze didn''t dare to think, didn''t dare to imagine Su Yanrui''s expression and eyes at that time, she must be disappointed, at that time Su Yanrui would never want to see him again. "This..." Lin Chuan knew what Huo Ze meant. If Su Zirui knew that Huo Ze had doubted whether he was his son, Su Zirui probably wouldn''t want to have such a suspicious father, would he? Lin Chuan couldn''t answer, but just kept silent. When he looked at Huo Ze, his eyes were full of helplessness and embarrassment. He didn''t want to look at Huo Ze like this. Chapter 216 After choosing for a day, I finally chose one, which is not too far from home and not too far from where Su Yanrui works. Su Yanrui can take care of the children, and the teacher and the dean give a very close feeling. The most important thing is What''s more, Su Zirui himself also likes it very much. There are many senior children making up lessons there, so Su Zirui chose it by himself. "How is it? Are you satisfied?" Sitting on the sofa, Su Yanrui breathed a sigh of relief and asked Su Zirui, as if he wanted to know what his son thought. "Of course I''m satisfied with the one I chose. Hey, thank you for your hard work, mom. I''ll beat your back." Su Zirui flattered Su Yanrui. He saw that the kindergarten had a computer, and Su Yanrui usually didn''t let him use it often. , but Su Zirui thought, of course a boy like him can''t be restricted by his mother like this. "You''re so good today, do you have any requests?" Su Yanrui looked at Su Zirui, and asked with a smile. Su Zirui must have some evil idea, and he wanted to say it when she was relaxed. "No, I just want to reward my mother well." Su Zirui shook his head and kept silent. He didn''t dare to say it, and he would be spanked if he said it. "Speak." Su Yanrui just found out, how could Su Yanrui not let him speak, at this time threatened and lured. "Actually... actually, I saw my mother''s... mother''s divorce certificate, and I know who my uncle is today." Su Zirui paused for a while, but he had no choice but to speak out at last, his eyes were full when he spoke It was helplessness, more guilt, Su Zirui knew that Su Yanrui didn''t want him to know the past. "You...how did you see it?" Su Yanrui didn''t expect this to be the case, and said something in a daze, not knowing what to say for a while, and seemed a little helpless. "I just saw it by chance. Mom, is he my father?" Su Zirui sat beside Su Yanrui, looking like he had made a mistake, but he still had to ask, because Su Zirui really wanted to have a father. Hold him while playing, and teach him when he doesn''t understand, instead of his mother doing everything alone, he hopes that someone will love Su Yanrui with him, even more than him. "He''s not." Su Yanrui was stunned. They were really father and son. Didn''t Huo Ze suspect that this child belonged to Gu Jingchen? He didn''t expect Su Zirui to suspect that this man was his father, but it''s a pity not, the two of them have nothing to do with each other . "Then who is my father, what does he look like, and what does he do?" Su Zirui asked, as if he had to ask clearly. Su Zirui had never asked like this before. "Ruirui, do you want a father?" Su Yanrui looked at Su Zirui and asked, she wanted to make sure if this was the case, did a child definitely need a father in the process of growing up, even for an outstanding child like Su Zirui? "Other children have them... But Mom, why don''t I have them? Mingming Ruirui is also so good, and never mischievous. There are other bad children, but why doesn''t Ruirui?" Su Zirui was sad and wanted to know what was going on, he wanted an answer, even if he really did something wrong and God was punishing him, Su Zirui just wanted a father, that''s all. Chapter 217 "Ruirui..." Su Yanrui''s beast stroked her son''s head. The child endured so much sadness in his heart. Su Yanrui knew that it was not good for him to avoid answering this question, but Su Yanrui didn''t know how to treat the child. Explain, now that she is asked by the child, she knows what she did wrong. "Mom, did Ruirui really be naive when she was not born, so father doesn''t want me, and doesn''t want mother anymore?" Su Zirui raised his head, holding back the tears in his eyes, and asked Su Yanrui, as if he wanted to get an answer Look, the voice of speaking has choked up. "No, no, it''s not like this. Ruirui is the best and smartest child in the world. God just wants your father to see you later, because father is very busy. Ruirui don''t say that, okay?" Su Yanrui shook her head quickly, holding Su Zirui in her arms, she was unwilling to admit what Su Zirui said, this child was really wronged, Su Yanrui knew it, just like when she was a child she would always ask where her mother went. "Then will he come back?" Seeing Su Yanrui crying, Su Zirui was a little less anxious, and looked at Su Yanrui and said. "Yes, Dad will definitely come back. You think Dad loves you so much, why would you be reluctant to come back?" Su Yanrui answered affirmatively, did she really want to go to Huo Ze, and let Huo Ze know the existence of this child? Do you know that she is still living in this world, but Su Yanrui dare not think about what her world will be like if that is the case? Is there really no better way? After coaxing Su Zirui to fall asleep, Su Yanrui sat on the sofa and meditated, trying to think about it carefully. When Su''s father came back, he saw Su Yanrui sitting on the sofa. "What''s the matter with you?" Su''s father looked at Su Yanrui as if he could read minds, thinking that Su Yanrui must have something on his mind, that''s why he was like this. In fact, it is indeed like this. Su Yanrui has always been like this, isn''t it? will be written on the face. "Dad, do you think Ruirui really needs a father?" Su Yanrui raised her head, looked at Su''s father and asked, she knew that her answer to Su Zirui might have been perfunctory, but she really didn''t know how to answer . "In the process of growing up, children will definitely need the roles of father and mother. There is no doubt about this." Father Su sat on the sofa and said earnestly. Sooner or later, Su Yanrui will face this problem, or he will sooner or later She has already faced this problem, but Su Yanrui is unwilling to face it head-on. "I see." Su Yanrui nodded, as if he had figured something out. After saying this, he turned and went upstairs. Su Yanrui thought that it was time for him to find a way to let Su Zirui feel what the role of father was like. Although Huo Ze and her It doesn''t matter anymore, but Su Yanrui thought, at least he is Su Zirui''s father, so he is always entitled to know the existence of his son, right? But... What Su Yanrui was most afraid of from the beginning to the end was that they would take Su Zirui away. After five years, only this child was by her side. Su Yanrui couldn''t imagine what her life would be like without Su Zirui. Early the next morning, Su Yanrui sent Su Zirui to school. The day before, he contacted the company and said that he could join the company early. Everything was handled properly. Su Yanrui only thought that he needed to find a suitable time to meet Huo Ze. Chapter 218 According to the company report, everyone is busy with their own affairs, and few people have noticed Su Yanrui''s appearance. It''s okay to think about it. In such a big company, people come and leave every day. If they all pay attention , wouldn''t that be exhausting? "Anna, am I here to report?" Su Yanrui stood in front of the design director''s office, reached out and knocked on the door, and said to the people inside. "Oh, it''s you. Come on, fill out the form first, and then you can join the job directly. You can''t sign the contract with me. You have to go to the HR department, but it may not be possible now. Why don''t you wait until lunch?" Anna acted swiftly and resolutely, handed the form in her hand to Su Yanrui, and explained what Su Yanrui had to do, and then sat back in her seat. "Okay, no problem." Su Yanrui nodded, isn''t it the same in normal work? Su Yanrui still understands the general procedure, and Anna didn''t show any wrong emotions towards her, and Su Yanrui didn''t think that Anna would treat her behind her back do what. Su Yanrui lowered her head to fill in the form, but Anna slightly raised her head and observed Su Yanrui. Huo Ze''s order came down again, saying that Su Yanrui did not have an internship period, but directly entered the job as a full-time employee. But from Su Yanrui''s resume, her None of the relatives has anything to do with Huo Ze. Why on earth does Huo Ze take such good care of Su Yanrui, a newcomer? "Anna? What are you looking at me for?" Su Yanrui felt that someone was watching her all the time, and asked helplessly, is this person okay? "It''s nothing, I just think you look familiar." Anna said casually, but as soon as the words fell, Anna felt that it really seemed to be the case. Su Yanrui''s appearance seemed to be really familiar. Did she misunderstand, and this The name seems to have been heard before, where did she hear it? "Maybe it''s the same name..." Su Yanrui felt a little guilty. After all, he was a big guy in the past. Even if he disappeared for five years, Huo Ze used his own method to hide Su Yanrui''s past information in all aspects, but some people have seen it. Afterwards, it was engraved in my heart, and I will never forget it. Anna probably couldn''t remember it because there was hardly any cooperation at that time, right? "Yeah, that might be the case, come to me, you can go to work, my assistant will take you to your place." Anna nodded in satisfaction, she saw the hesitation in Su Yanrui''s eyes just now, It''s just that Anna didn''t expose it, Su Yanrui must have something to hide, of course she won''t say it directly. "Miss Su, this is your position. Since you are a new employee, you can''t deal with customers yet, so first do a few simple assessments. These are colleagues from the design department. If you don''t understand something, ask them. OK." The assistant is a tall girl with a high ponytail and a hot figure. She is wearing a business attire and a wrapped skirt on her lower body, which looks extremely sexy. "Okay, thank you." Su Yanrui nodded, didn''t say much, sat in her seat, and had to be assessed. She was a designer before, but now she has to be assessed in a new company. She didn''t expect the request from a big company Su Yanrui was a little surprised at being so strict. "President, Ma''am is there." Huo Ze and Lin Chuan sat in the office, looked at the surveillance to find Su Yanrui''s location, pointed to Lin Chuan on the screen and said a little excitedly. Chapter 219 "I saw it." Huo Ze nodded, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Su Yanrui. Originally, he thought that Su Yanrui would find that the policy was lax and felt something was wrong, and the name of the company seemed to be Su Yanrui''s suspicion of the owner of the company The reason may be that Huo Ze is really concerned about it, but he is confused, thinking so much. "When is the president going to find his wife?" Lin Chuan looked at Huo Ze and asked, with a hint of puzzlement in his eyes. Huo Ze didn''t seem to be planning to leave until now. Lin Chuan knew that Huo Ze was afraid of Su Yanrui I don''t want to admit him at all, so I want to find a more suitable time. "Let''s see again!" Huo Ze didn''t directly answer the time, because Huo Ze didn''t know when it would be appropriate to go, he just wanted to wait until the situation got better, even better. "Then why don''t you find a new face to take care of your wife?" Lin Chuan thought for a while, the competition in the design department is very fierce, Su Yanrui will feel a little uncomfortable when he first arrives, or find an employee a few times to get closer to Su Yanrui, In this way, Su Yanrui can be less nervous and relax slowly. "You go and make arrangements. You don''t need to ask me about such trivial matters." Huo Ze nodded. It is indeed possible. Originally, he arranged for Anna, but because Anna is also a leader, it is not good to get too close to the new employee. What''s more, if Anna really did that, I''m afraid others will say that Su Yanrui came in through the back door. "Okay." When Lin Chuan heard that Huo Ze agreed, he nodded, turned around and went out to make arrangements for Su Yanrui. He didn''t want Su Yanrui to be wronged again. "Hello, Dad." Huo Ze''s cell phone rang, and seeing the note on the caller ID, it was Su''s father. Huo Ze frowned slightly and picked it up. It has been five years since he called Dad, and Huo Ze almost He''s used to it, after all, he really regards Su Yanrui as his wife. "I have something to tell you. Do you have time? I''ll come to you." The person on the other end of the phone was Su''s father, and his voice seemed a little hoarse and vicissitudes when talking to Huo Ze. It seemed that Su''s father had something on his mind. "Okay, you don''t need to come here. I''ll go to the company to find you now." Huo Ze nodded, and he already had a general idea in his heart. He knew what Su''s father wanted to say. Huo Ze thought it was time to explain to Su''s father. Don''t tell Su Yanrui it''s good. When he arrived at Su''s, seeing Father Su rubbing his temples tiredly, Huo Ze stretched out his hand to open the door without knocking, and watched Father Su sitting in front of him. "Dad, did you have a headache again?" Huo Ze said to Su''s father. It has been five years since Su''s father has been having nightmares and suffered from migraines. It is not a big problem. It''s just that there is no way to cure the pain. I have found many doctors over the years, but there is no good way to treat it. "I think you already know about the fact that Ruirui brought the child back?" Su''s father nodded and lowered his hand, and asked Huo Ze. Huo Ze had been looking for Su Yanrui for so many years. Ze has Su Yanrui in his heart. Father Su is unwilling to pursue what happened in the past, because even if Huo Ze made a huge mistake, can''t he make up for it now? At least he has paid for it . "I know, she''s working in a company under my name now." Huo Ze hesitated for a while, as if he wanted to tell Su''s father, but finally decided not to hide it, let Su''s father know what he meant. the best. Chapter 220 "It turns out that it''s really in your company. If that''s the case, then I''m relieved." Su''s father seemed to have thought of it a long time ago, but just wanted to confirm it. Hearing Huo Ze say this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Huo Ze said. "Yes, I found out about the news when I was in Paris, so I rushed back. I didn''t expect that the company she was interviewing with was our company." Huo Ze answered truthfully, this is Su Yanrui''s father, could Su Yanrui be hurt? Anyway, Huo Ze can see that Su''s father loves Su Yanrui, and he will never let Su Yanrui be wronged. "Come on, Ruirui, come to Grandpa." At this time, Su''s father nodded and waved behind him. There is a lounge in Su''s office. It existed when Su Yanrui was not at home. He likes to go home, and every time he goes back, he will think of the fact that there is only one person in his family. Father Su prefers to stay in the company. Although the company is not too big, at least it can make him feel less empty. "Grandpa, who is this?" The kindergarten was originally in class at this time, but Su''s father thought that Su Zirui might not be used to it, so he brought Su Zirui back on his own initiative. At this time, Su Yanrui didn''t know about it. , Su''s father''s idea is to let the children know who their father is first. "This is your father." Father Su pointed to Huo Ze and said, Su Zirui had just woken up and hadn''t seen the face of the person coming, so he raised his head at this time. "Handsome uncle!" Su Zirui did not expect that when he saw Huo Ze, he pointed at Huo Ze and called, as if he had seen him before. "You know each other?" Su''s father asked in surprise, but he didn''t come back to his senses. Su Zirui is a very smart child. Su''s father can feel it during this period, and his personality is actually very similar to Huo Ze. He will be very enthusiastic, but if he hardly likes to talk to people he doesn''t like, Su''s father was worried that Su Zirui would not admit to Huo Ze. "Have we met?" Huo Ze suppressed the excitement in his heart, looked at Su Zirui and asked calmly, and asked a question in his heart. When he spoke, his eyes were also a little surprised. Why does this child seem to be very familiar with him? . "Of course I have. I saw you in the jewelry building of Huo Group in the UK, but you didn''t see me." Su Zirui sat beside Huo Ze like a little adult, and explained to Huo Ze why he called him handsome Uncle, it turned out that since Su Zirui was very young, Su Zirui liked looking at handsome guys very much, but he promised that he was the only one who looked as good-looking as Huo Ze. "So you guys met at that time?" Su''s father also felt that this was simply due to fate, otherwise how could it be such a coincidence that they actually met each other, as expected, it was destined. "Indeed there was one time, you mean Thursday?" Huo Ze stretched out his hand to hold Su Zirui in his arms, and asked Su Zirui. To be precise, Huo Ze didn''t like to laugh at children very much, but when he saw Su Zirui, Huo Ze I couldn''t help but get close, as if I knew without having to check that this must be his child. "Yes, yes, that day, handsome uncle, do you still remember?" Su Zirui didn''t expect Huo Ze to be able to tell the day so accurately, and asked in surprise, aren''t these adults very busy? Su Yanrui sometimes Forget what day of the week it is, but this uncle remembers it clearly? Chapter 221 "Ruirui, this is your father, do you still want to be called uncle?" Su''s father pointed to Huo Ze at this time and said, his eyes were full of kindness and introduced Su Zirui. After all, there are two father and son. They can''t even meet each other, knowing that Su Yanrui has a difficult hurdle in her heart, but there are many things in this world, as long as the misunderstanding is solved, there is actually nothing. "Are you really my father?" Su Zirui seemed a little disbelieving, looked at Huo Ze suspiciously and asked, it would be great if this handsome uncle was his father. "I am. We haven''t seen each other for five years. It''s normal for you not to recognize me." Huo Ze nodded, feeling so sad that his child looked at him and wondered if he was his father. People can understand this feeling, Huo Ze teased the child and said to Su Zirui. "I don''t believe it. Mom said my dad is busy at work and doesn''t have time to come and see me." Su Zirui pursed his lips. Thinking of what Su Yanrui said the day before, he said something skeptical, looking at Huo Ze as if It is to ask who you are and why you pretend to be my father. "Mom has misunderstood father, so she doesn''t want to admit where father is, but Ruirui can''t deny her father. Find a way to make you and them reconcile?" Father Su said patiently, children''s thoughts are simple, no matter how smart Su Zirui is, he is still just a child, Father Su thought so. "Then if that''s the case, tell me when I was born?" Su Zirui hesitated for a while, and finally spoke to Huo Ze, pretending to test Huo Ze. "August 24th." Huo Ze had read the information, and there was Su Zirui''s birthday on the information. Fortunately, Huo Ze could read it clearly, otherwise he might not be able to answer at this time. "Then you are really my dad. You really know my birthday. Dad, where have you been all these years? Every time mom mentions you, she gets very angry. Did you make mom angry?" Su Zirui admitted Huo Ze''s identity, because Su Zirui knew that only Su Yanrui knew his birthday, and even Su''s father didn''t have time to know it. It was definitely not someone else who told Huo Ze, because Su Zirui''s birthday was denied on his ID card. It was more than a month in advance. If it was only investigated, it should be a month in advance. Su Zirui obviously underestimated his father, he wished he could investigate all of Su Zirui''s hairs during the investigation, because Su Zirui was his son, and he missed five years of his growth, Huo Ze told himself that now he had to start over again. Make it up. "Father and mother quarreled, and mother was angry with father, so she didn''t tell Ruirui, but now mom and dad haven''t reconciled, Ruirui promised father not to tell mother that she met father, okay?" Huo Ze let Su Zirui hug him as if he was about to cry. We all know that Huo Ze is a clean freak, no matter who is by his side, it is good, there is only one person in this world who can dirty all of Huo Ze''s things unscrupulously, That is Su Yanrui, and now there is another Su Zirui. "Okay, but when will you reconcile?" Su Zirui agreed after thinking about it, looked at Huo Ze and asked, he was looking forward to the life of a family of three together, he didn''t like living alone with Su Yanrui like this, He doesn''t know how to answer every time someone asks about his father. Chapter 222 "It won''t be long, trust Dad." Huo Ze promised, he couldn''t bear to see Su Yanrui right in front of him, but couldn''t be with her well, Mr. Hu would definitely find a way to make Su Yanrui forgive him as soon as possible, that''s the only way He can be completely at ease, only with this woman by his side, all this is complete. "That Ruirui is waiting for the good news from Dad." Su Zirui kissed Huo Ze''s face. When he spoke, he showed a sweet smile. His teeth looked like crescents, clean and bright. "Okay, but Ruirui wants to do me a favor!" Huo Ze nodded in satisfaction. Does this count as his son''s approval? Huo Ze always felt that he was evaluated by those old shareholders when he became the president of the Huo Group It''s still troublesome, but fortunately, his psychological endurance is not bad, otherwise he would really be scared to death. "Okay, tell me." Su Zirui nodded in agreement very simply, as if he would agree no matter what Huo Ze said. "You have to help Dad take good care of Mom, and mention Dad more in front of Mom, such as asking her where Dad is, because only in this way will Mom think that Ruirui needs a father." Huo Ze taught Su Zirui how to plot against Su Yanrui behind his back. Anyway, now it seems that Su Zirui has become Huo Ze''s person. It is true that Su Zirui likes his father very much. Such a man must be worthy of his mother. "But won''t mom be sad in this case?" But Su Zirui hesitated when he heard Huo Ze''s words, looked at Huo Ze and asked, he was a little worried what would happen if he made Su Yanrui sad? "Maybe you will be sad, but everything is temporary. Every time Mom is sad, Dad will definitely be by Mom''s side, okay?" Huo Ze stretched out his hand and assured Su Zirui that he would never let Su Yanrui bear everything alone again. , no matter what it is, easy or difficult to do, he will be by Su Yanrui''s side. "Okay, man, don''t go back on your word!" Su Zirui nodded appreciatively, he seemed to be a really good father, and he was patient with him and Su Yanrui was also very good. Why did they separate? Su Zirui always felt a little bit in his heart Wondering, Su Yanrui doesn''t look like an idiot, so if such a good husband says no, then he doesn''t want it? When he left the Su family, Huo Ze breathed a sigh of relief, as if seeing his son, he felt that the matter was half successful, thanks to Su Yanrui taking good care of the child, Huo Ze didn''t know how to thank Su Yanrui, He will spend the rest of his life protecting Su Yanrui, taking care of her, and letting her see that there is still a change in his determination. "Does Ruirui really like Dad?" After Huo Ze left, Su''s father was still a little worried that Su Zirui would just pretend to like him in front of Huo Ze, so he asked now. "I really like it. Dad is handsome and nice. In fact, I feel that my dad and I look alike!" Su Zirui nodded and said firmly, and also explained why he liked Huo Ze. At this moment, he was waiting for Father Su''s next words. "Of course, you are father and son, and you are almost carved out of the same mold in appearance." Father Su replied as a matter of course, hugging Su Zirui dotingly while talking, this is indeed his grandson, and he is really likable. "Hey, that''s fine. Ruirui likes dad very much, but grandpa, why can''t you tell mom?" Su Zirui looked at Su''s father and asked, but he still didn''t understand the adults. Chapter 223 These adults sometimes have conflicts that seem to be unbearable, and some things are obviously not serious, but it seems that they can struggle for a long time, and they are unwilling to let go, no one is willing to give in, Su Zirui can''t understand why, How about taking a step back? "Actually, it''s because my father did something wrong in a single thought, so my mother is punishing my father, but she also wronged Rui Rui. Rui Rui hasn''t seen her father for five years. How about Rui Rui persuade her mother?" Su''s father explained to Su Zirui that he knew that Su Yanrui had a very strong personality and a stubborn temper. After some things were decided, it would be useless to anyone, but Su''s father thought that if it was Su Zirui''s words, the effect would probably be different. Parents are most willing to refer to one thing about children. The reason is that children do everything without purpose. They just don''t understand it, simply don''t understand it. "Okay, I''ll ask. Now I''m with my grandfather and my father." Su Zirui nodded. If he wants a complete family, he must make dedication and hard work for it. Su Zirui thinks that Smart, shouldn''t be difficult, right? "Okay, then grandpa will take you to eat delicious food tonight." Su''s father liked Su Zirui''s performance very much. After saying this to reward Su Zirui, he stretched out his hand and scratched Su Zirui''s nose. This child really looks like Huo Ze, almost exactly the same. Su Yanrui was in the company all morning, and when she arrived at the personnel department, she found that everyone had gone to eat at noon. There was still no one working in the personnel department. Su Yanrui was a little afraid of missing the time, so she had to find a piece of bread, ate a couple of bites, and then sat in the corridor and waited. Employees of the personnel department go to work. "What are you doing here?" At this time, a woman stood in front of Su Yanrui and asked a little puzzled, probably because she didn''t expect someone to stand here. "I... I''m a new employee, and our director told me to come here to sign the contract." Su Yanrui hurriedly wiped the bread crumbs from the corner of her mouth, fearing that she would be seen as impolite, and explained to that person. "Just pick up this contract at any time. Anyway, it will be signed by your director in the end. Why are you waiting here?" The woman frowned, unable to understand why it was so troublesome. You won''t have a problem with your brain, will you? "But... our director said that we signed a contract with you?" Su Yanrui blinked and thought she heard it wrong, because it was not such a troublesome job entry before, Su Yanrui didn''t know what the process was, this time Su Yanrui was indeed a little confused. "You''re working for her, not for the HR department. Why sign a contract with us?" The woman took Su Yanrui into the HR department, and found two contracts from a pile of files. In fact, the terms were the same, but in duplicate. "Here, this is your contract. I''ve stamped the official seal on it. Just ask your leader to sign directly." Although the woman''s face was cold, she was still afraid that Su Yanrui would make a mistake again when she spoke. look, reminded Su Yanrui again. "Okay, I understand, thank you." Su Yanrui nodded gratefully, and forgot her doubts about that person for a moment. Why did Anna say that? Could it be a shirk between the two departments, but this is not the case very troublesome thing... Chapter 224 "How, have you signed the contract?" Anna asked when she saw Su Yanrui. Seeing Su Yanrui''s cautious appearance, she instinctively disliked it, but it didn''t show on her face. Look at Huo Ze''s appearance It seems that Su Yanrui really attaches great importance to this, and it is better for her not to mess around until she knows the specific identity of Su Yanrui. "People from the HR department asked me to come to you to sign." Su Yanrui put the contract on Anna''s desk, and said lightly, swallowing everything that the little girl from the HR department said to her just now. She should not provoke her when she first arrived. It is better to go to your immediate boss. "Hey, look at my brain. I always forget things. I just forget that I signed this. I''m sorry, Yanrui." Anna seemed to be remembering this, and said apologetically to Su Yanrui, her eyes Su Yanrui was full of guilt, Su Yanrui didn''t know if she had heard it wrong, why did she always feel that the corners of Anna''s lips were slightly raised, as if gloating about her misfortune? "It''s okay, I just took it while they were off work, so I didn''t waste any time, you don''t have to say sorry to me." Su Yanrui nodded, her face didn''t change at all, even if Anna was making things difficult for her, Su Yanrui had to treat it as I can''t see anything, but what Su Yanrui doesn''t understand is why Anna made things difficult for her, so Anna signed her name on it, handed over the contract to Su Yanrui, and Su Yanrui came out of Anna''s office to share the things and ideas just now Everything was swept away as if nothing had happened, she came to work, as long as she did nothing wrong, she had no reason to fire her, even if she really didn''t like her, Su Yanrui thought, as long as she kept her own place, there shouldn''t be any What''s the problem? Huo Ze didn''t know what happened at this moment, but seeing that Su Yanrui had adapted to the environment in the company, he nodded in satisfaction, thinking that Anna was still not busy with things, and had been by his side for the past few years, although he was not a safe person Lord, but at least with Anna here, all of Ruan Wei''s schemes can fall on Anna, and Su Yanrui will not be hurt. "ah--" "so hot!!" "Male god!" When it was time to get off work, Su Yanrui came out of the company, but heard such cheers. Su Yanrui was very familiar with this kind of voice. At the beginning, many people cheered for her like this. Su Yanrui also likes acting very much, but now she can no longer After acting, maybe starting over as a designer is not bad, right? "Sorry, give me a break." Hearing that elegant voice say something, Su Yanrui was familiar with this voice, but when she turned around, she realized that it was Gu Jingchen, why is he here? "Ruirui." Gu Jingchen stood in front of Su Yanrui and called out to her, which made many female fans a little stunned, and many people didn''t know Su Yanrui yet, but now they saw the male god they were thinking of, Standing in front of Su Yanrui, the idol began to wonder, who is Su Yanrui, who actually knows Gu Jingchen? Chapter 225 "Are you... what''s the matter?" Su Yanrui looked a little embarrassed. Now everyone looked at Su Yanrui like a monster, so Su Yanrui asked. After all, he was someone he knew and didn''t say a word. It seemed a little bad. "It''s nothing. I heard that you work here, so I came to see how you are. Have you eaten? Let''s go together?" Gu Jingchen shook his head, saying that he just came to see her, and it was Su Yanrui who invited her. "Uh... don''t, I have something else to do." Su Yanrui laughed dryly. She was unwilling to go to dinner with him. No matter how she thought about it, she felt full of embarrassment. Thinking of what they would say, Su Yanrui knew what would happen, why? Might still do it? "Are you sure? I think if you stay here alone, you might..." Gu Jingchen glanced at the group of people behind him meaningfully, and when he spoke, his eyes were signaling to Su Yanrui, yes, Su Yanrui at this time If you don''t go with Gu Jingchen, you might be eaten by the group of people in front of you, right? "Okay..." Su Yanrui didn''t want to stay and explain why she knew Gu Jingchen, what was their relationship, and she didn''t want to be a gossip heroine, although... the fire made her face change a little bit, maybe not so much now How many people can recognize her? "Huo Ze, I found something." Father Su organized things for Su Yanrui. When he saw the operation plan in the room, Father Su couldn''t believe it. He immediately called Huo Ze. He thought it was necessary to tell Huo Ze about this matter. . "Dad, tell me." Huo Ze only watched Su Yanrui and Gu Jingchen get into the car downstairs. He always felt that Su Yanrui''s face had changed, but all his doubts were because Su Yanrui got into Gu Jingchen''s car. It''s over, Huo Ze has no way to ignore the scene he saw at this moment, Su Yanrui finally came back, don''t you want to see him, just want to see Gu Jingchen, are the two of them an appointment? "Ruirui had facial plastic surgery three years ago. It seems that she had burns on her face. No wonder she felt that something was wrong with her face. The second surgery was a year ago. The surgery plan recommended that she do it three times. That is to say, there will be one more time, according to the time calculation, there should be another time at the end of this year, do you want to ask?" Su''s father said to Huo Ze, because it was his daughter who could be recognized at a glance, but there was a difference in appearance. Su''s father thought it was just because he had grown up, but at this time he realized that something was wrong. Su Yanrui''s face was shown in the medical records. , had extensive burns. "I see, I will investigate, Dad, don''t worry." The anger in Huo Ze''s heart seemed to be extinguished, as if it had changed into another situation. Huo Ze didn''t know how to express this feeling in his heart, he just felt that Very uncomfortable, what exactly has Su Yanrui been through? "Okay." Huo Ze nodded, thinking of Su Yanrui''s plastic surgery, he couldn''t tell what it was like, what did this woman go through? "Linchuan." Huo Ze called out to Linchuan who was standing behind him. At the beginning, Linchuan was investigating all this matter. If Su Yanrui had plastic surgery, how could Linchuan not be able to investigate it? He should ask carefully Ask what''s going on. "President, what''s the matter?" Lin Chuan only felt the cold sweat on his back, and asked fearfully. Chapter 226 "Do you know that she had plastic surgery?" Huo Ze asked him, Lin Chuan must know, but why didn''t Lin Chuan tell Huo Ze. "I...President, I found out through the investigation, but the circumstances at the time did not allow me to tell you. If you found out, you would be impulsive and ask your wife for clarification. But you really went, how do you explain to your wife?" Lin Chuan knew that this matter would be revealed sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that Huo Ze would find out so soon. At this moment, he said to Huo Ze in a panic, he didn''t know how to explain his helplessness at the beginning, He also really means well. "Be clear, what''s going on." What Huo Ze cares about is not why Lin Chuan concealed him, because Huo Ze knows that at least Lin Chuan will never betray him, but Huo Ze is very concerned about why Su Yanrui needs plastic surgery. "Yes, Madam''s facial injury was very serious at the time. Without surgery, the wound on her face would never be repaired. Madam actually returned to China once in the middle. The house in Banbishan Mansion was sold by Madam on her own initiative. At that time, none of us paid attention to the movement of which house, so we didn¡¯t know, and I only found out when I investigated later.¡± Lin Chuan has been terrified, oh my god, Mr. President, don''t be angry, I didn''t hide it from you on purpose, I just didn''t tell you because I was afraid that you would get angry, Lin Chuan thought so in his heart. "Then is her injury serious?" Huo Ze frowned. This woman refused to return to him after suffering so much. It can be seen how deep Su Yanrui Huo Ze''s hatred is. Huo Ze felt sad, he really Is it that hateful? At the wedding, Su Yanrui was asked to kill the child, what did he do! "It''s very serious. To be precise, if the plastic surgeon I met back then was not so skilled and had undergone many repair operations, the current wife would probably not be like this anymore." Linchuan knew that Huo Ze would not give up if he failed to achieve his goal, and he would not give up until he knew the specific truth. He had no choice but to accept his fate and answered Huo Ze''s question. That''s right, almost the entire face of Su Yanrui back then was unnecessary. , such a big fire, how could it be unscathed? "You go out!" All the anger at Su Yanrui seeing Gu Jingchen disappeared because of this, what remained in his heart was distressed and sad, he was really sorry for Su Yanrui. "Actually, I really have something else to do. How about we eat together next time?" Su Yanrui sat in the western restaurant, in a dilemma, feeling uneasy, having dinner with her ex-husband, what does it feel like? "Ruirui, are you so afraid of me?" Gu Jingchen asked Su Yanrui, he could feel that Su Yanrui had been hiding from him, and he could also feel that Su Yanrui was very disturbed, but he really wanted to sit down and have a good chat with Su Yanrui. "What do I have... I''m so scared..." Su Yanrui retorted with a guilty conscience, thinking that this person was so boring, she actually said that she was afraid of him, Su Yanrui was just afraid of being brought up about the past. "Then sit down and have a good chat with me, isn''t that okay?" Gu Jingchen seemed to understand what Su Yanrui was thinking, and said again when Su Yanrui hesitated. "We have nothing to talk about..." Su Yanrui spoke hesitantly, twice, and saw Gu Jingchen twice after returning to China. Is this God''s intention, or does this man have ulterior motives? Chapter 227 "At the beginning, I was sorry for you, because you didn''t know how to guard against the mistake, which hurt you, but Ruirui now I know the mistake, I don''t expect you to come back to me, as long as you are willing to sit with me Come down and chat and talk, I''m already satisfied." When Gu Jingchen spoke to Su Yanrui, his sincerity did not seem to be lying, and he assured Su Yanrui that he had absolutely no wrong thoughts, but just wanted to have a good chat. "I... just don''t know what to say to you. It''s been seven years since my relationship with you. I pretend that those things never happened, but you will always remind me of the past when you find me again. matter." Su Yanrui sat on the seat with a wry smile, and told Gu Jingchen the reason why she didn''t want to talk to him. It was really because of the past that Su Yanrui didn''t know what else to talk to him about. It seemed that they were no longer in the same world. people. "I''ve always wanted to ask you something, have you ever loved me?" Gu Jingchen hesitated, and said this after a long time. He always felt that the years when the two of them were together seemed to be not love at all, just like Su Yanrui He and Huo Ze are totally different. "At first, I thought it was love, the kind that went deep into the bone marrow. I was always you in my life. In order to stand with you and be worthy of you, I walked all the way. In the end, I found that it didn''t seem to be such love. Maybe you You''re right, I never loved you, and the life of those years was just a mistake." Su Yanrui thought for a long time, maybe it was true, she always thought she loved Gu Jingchen at first, but now that she thinks about it carefully, the relationship in those years was just because they were always together, they were young and frivolous and ignorant, and they were mistaken for love. Two people were together, and after getting married, they finally found out that it was not like that. It delayed the two of them, and they just persisted like that. "Then do you love him?" Gu Jingchen opened his mouth again. For five years, this question has been entangled in his heart, like a knot, and he can''t rest assured if he doesn''t get Su Yanrui''s answer. It seems that only Su Yanrui can tell him that he can completely give up. look. "Have you ever loved, no? It was also a mistake for the two of us. We had a child, and the wrong combination led to everything now." Su Yanrui denied that she didn''t want to admit that she loved him, because if she did, then It shows that in this emotional battle, she lost, completely and completely, without any dignity. "Let''s eat..." Gu Jingchen could see that Su Yanrui didn''t want to mention it, so he had no choice but to close his mouth, and never mentioned Huo Ze again, just pretending that there was no one else, but fortunately, Su Yanrui had already returned. The two had no communication during the meal, and outsiders felt that the atmosphere here was weird, but Su Yanrui pretended that there was no such thing, and only remembered after eating that he hadn''t picked up the children from school. "Oops." Su Yanrui hurriedly called Su''s father. It must be too late for her to rush over now, and it seems faster to let Su''s father pick up the child. "Hey, Dad, help me pick up Ruirui." Su Yanrui dialed the phone and said to Su''s father on the other side of the phone, his eyes were full of eagerness. "I''ve already picked it up, you don''t have to worry, just go about your business!" Father Su''s comforting tone came from the other end of the phone, which made Su Yanrui heave a sigh of relief and stopped worrying. Chapter 228 "Thank you for inviting me to dinner today. I don''t want it next time. Your identity is too different from mine. I''m just an ordinary person. You are now a popular male star, even more popular than five years ago. I should be with you." keep distance." Standing at the door of the restaurant, Su Yanrui said to Gu Jingchen, even though he said so, it was actually Su Yanrui who was telling Gu Jingchen not to come to her if she was fine, Su Yanrui didn''t want to see everyone related to the past again. "Okay." Gu Jingchen knew that the opportunity was gone, or it was really gone, so he could only nod his head. If he was willing to cherish Su Yanrui, could Su Yanrui treat him sincerely? He thought so, but he didn''t cherish that Chance, the innocent and lovely Su Yanrui is gone. "brake--" Su Yanrui turned around and left, walked to the middle of the road, and there was a car driving straight towards Su Yanrui, Su Yanrui''s eyes widened, before he could dodge, there was the sound of brakes rubbing against the ground from the car, Su Yanrui was already stunned. "Are you okay?" Gu Jingchen pulled Su Yanrui into his arms as quickly as possible, and asked worriedly, why Su Yanrui is still the same as before, reckless, as long as he is not calm, he will forget everything up. "I''m fine, I''m going home." Su Yanrui said indifferently, turned around and walked across the road, stopped a taxi, and Su Yanrui disappeared before Gu Jingchen''s eyes. "I remember I warned you, stay away from her." The person in the car came down and looked down at Gu Jingchen, with threats and warnings in his eyes. This damn guy is still looking for an opportunity to get close to Su Yanrui. Dare to hug Su Yanrui, do he not want his hands anymore? "What''s the use of you coming to warn me now, she would rather see me, an ex-husband who hates me so much, than you, don''t you know what''s going on?" Gu Jingchen sneered, as if he heard some big joke, looked at Huo Ze questioning, his eyes were full of contempt, this man has always been his enemy, when he was young, when he grew up, and even more Involved in his marriage, if it wasn''t for him, Su Yanrui would not have divorced him yet. "Outsiders are not qualified to intervene in the matter between me and her, including you." The person who came was obviously Huo Ze. He was worried about Su Yanrui''s accident just now. After all, Gu Jingchen''s intentions were not right, but he almost bumped into Su Yanrui unexpectedly. Fortunately, Linchuan''s driving skills are not bad Yes, otherwise there is a real possibility of a big mistake. "I didn''t meddle in your affairs. I meddled in her affairs. Since our identities are the same, why am I not qualified to fight for her? Why do you order me to stay away from her?" Gu Jingchen was not prepared to bow his head this time, let alone give up. He could feel that if he gave up on Su Yanrui, he would regret it for the rest of his life. This woman was the woman he cared about the most over the years. Gu Jingchen knew all about Fang Lin''s actions. At the beginning, she had disappeared from the entertainment industry because of the pornographic photos, and now no one knew where Fang Lin had gone. "Just because I am the father of her child." Huo Ze said a word, which was a great blow to Gu Jingchen, that child, he can accept Su Yanrui, and is willing to be with Su Yanrui, as long as Su Yanrui agrees, but he Not necessarily able to accept the existence of that child. , Chapter 229 "You..." Gu Jingchen wanted to say something else, Lin Chuan stepped forward and dealt him a huge blow, he knew that he must not make a move at this time, nor fight Huo Ze, because if he really did that If so, the two of them seem to be making entertainment headlines. "Let''s go!" Huo Ze didn''t care about Gu Jingchen''s actions just now, and he didn''t pay attention to them at all. After getting into the car, he flew in the direction Su Yanrui had just left. He would not see Su Yanrui, but he knew that he would follow behind To ensure that Su Yanrui will not be in danger. "Are you back?" Su Yanrui opened the door of the villa, Father Su''s voice came from the living room, and he raised his head to see that Father Su was looking at Su Yanrui with a smile in his eyes. "Well, I''m sorry, I forgot about Ruirui today, because he had already gone home at this time when I was in England." Su Yanrui nodded, and said something apologetic. She ignored Su Zirui, really incompetent! "It doesn''t matter. You don''t need to do the pick-up and drop-off in the future. I''ll arrange someone to do it. Didn''t you find a job? If you work hard, I don''t know how long Dad can help you. Work hard yourself!" Su''s father shook his head, and assured Su Yanrui, only talking about the body, Su''s father seemed a little hesitant, and said to Su Yanrui, she changed from an actor to an ordinary person, and she was destined to start all over again, otherwise she would never have There is no way to take good care of Su Zirui, but there is no way to take good care of himself. "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about? You are in such good health that you can live a long life." Su Yanrui hurriedly stopped Father Su from continuing. Everyone likes to say such things, no, it should be said that every old man likes to say such things, but young children don''t like to listen to them. "Everyone has to die one day. If you say you live a long life, wouldn''t Dad almost lose you?" Father Su smiled wryly, and said indifferently, at his age, he no longer cares about life and death, and only cares about whether the children are safe and happy. Su Yanrui didn''t speak, and looked around in the living room but didn''t see Su Zirui''s figure and turned around and asked, "Where is Ruirui?" "Ruirui is tired from playing after coming back today. I told him to rest early." Su''s father glanced upstairs and answered Su Zirui''s words. His eyes were full of satisfaction when he spoke. This child is really reassuring. There is no need to worry about what to do. "Ruirui has been very sensible since she was a child, but Dad, you haven''t taken care of the children too much, are you exhausted?" Su Yanrui stood beside Su''s father, and said something a little embarrassed, with guilt in his eyes. "No, I like this child very much, and I know that I can''t be tired, so I do everything by myself, but you teach me well." Su''s father shook his head, denying Su Yanrui''s words. Su''s father really thinks that Su Zirui is very sensible, At least he has seen so many children, Su Zirui is a very sensible one. "That''s good, don''t look at who taught the child." Su Yanrui said coquettishly, she looked like a child, today was very tired, and the company didn''t seem to be going so well, so she went to see Gu Jingchen However, Su Yanrui couldn''t relax, only when she returned to her home, could she relax a little bit and live defenselessly. Chapter 230 "Keep an eye on Gu Jingchen and don''t allow him to disturb Su Yanrui." Huo Ze said to Lin Chuan beside him with a cold expression. Although he knew that he shouldn''t be involved in Su Yanrui''s life like this, he couldn''t control it, even if he missed it. After five years, even if Su Yanrui might never forgive him in this life, that man can be anyone who treats her sincerely, except Gu Jingchen. "President, are you really going to be a transparent person all the time, hiding where Madam can''t see, you may have made mistakes back then, but you also did a lot for Madam, can''t your merits and demerits be offset? " Lin Chuan looked at Huo Ze, Lin Chuan could empathize with all Huo Ze''s pain, although it was ridiculous, but he knew that no matter who encountered emotional matters, they couldn''t calm down, let alone someone like Huo Ze Man, there has never been a woman who can make him care so much, and now he finally has one, and no one wants to watch Huo Ze miss it. "Linchuan, will she really forgive me? Why do I think that''s impossible?" Huo Ze smiled wryly. This woman is too important to him. If Su Yanrui is really not going to forgive him, Huo Ze thinks There is probably no woman in his life who can make him care so much. "Yes, I will. Madam loved you back then, but...too many things happened back then, Madam just became disheartened. President, think about it, this is actually normal. Even you may not be able to love you." You can handle so many things, can''t you?" Lin Chuan tried his best to persuade Huo Ze, hoping that Huo Ze would not be so desperate. After all, the past has passed, but now that I think about it, Huo Ze did make a mistake, didn''t he? If he wasn''t so heartless, he wouldn''t believe it easily Without Ruan Wei, many things would not be what they are now. "I just don''t know how to face her yet." Huo Ze frowned, wondering, is it really okay to see Su Yanrui now? "This... Otherwise, you are the young master''s father, you will have no problem seeing the child, and it will not be difficult for us to investigate the return of the madam. The madam will definitely not take it to heart." Lin Chuan thought about it carefully, isn''t there a ready-made excuse now, that is, Huo Ze wants to see his child, and then there is no reason for Su Yanrui to refuse, because this is a legitimate reason, Su Yanrui can never say that Huo Ze is It is beneficial to revive the old relationship, but two people with feelings will always have a little friction when they meet. When the time comes, the old relationship will really rekindle, and Huo Ze cannot be blamed, can it? It can only be said that the two of them are in love Pleased. Thinking of this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but feel that he was so smart that he could think of such a good way, watching Huo Ze wait for him to agree with his way. "Let me think about it!" But the more people care about it, the less they can easily do a certain thing, at least Huo Ze''s character is like this, he can''t do it so easily and go to Su Yanrui, He was afraid that his appearance in front of Su Yanrui would hurt her. If she had been hurt so deeply, what reason would Huo Ze have to hurt her again? "President... this is the only way..." Lin Chuan had to remind Huo Ze that if he didn''t agree, Huo Ze would have to wait. When will they wait? None of them know. This is a no-no the end of the road. Chapter 231 "Buzzing." The vibrating sound of the mobile phone interrupted the conversation between the two. "Hello." The caller ID was an unfamiliar number. Huo Ze was very sure that he had never seen this phone number before, and he didn''t have any notes. Who could it be, and picked up the phone suspiciously. "Huo Ze, it''s me." A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, it was Su Yanrui''s voice, Huo Ze suddenly felt a little dizzy, and sat on the chair while supporting the table, she actually took the initiative to call him. "Are you... what''s the matter?" Huo Ze didn''t know what to say for a while, and asked Su Yanrui on the other end of the phone. "I''m back in China. I have something to tell you. Do you have time? Let''s meet!" Su Yanrui decided to meet Huo Ze after careful consideration of Su''s father''s words. After all, Huo Ze is Su Zirui''s father. Su Yanrui thinks that Su Zirui needs a father like Su Zirui, so let Huo Ze do it? "Okay." Huo Ze agreed without even thinking about it. He didn''t expect this day to come so soon. He was so excited that he couldn''t express it. He didn''t know how to express his joy. After hanging up the phone, he didn''t tell Linchuan himself. If you want to do something, turn around and run. The place they met was in a quiet bar. Su Yanrui hadn''t been to such a place for five years. In the past five years, because she had to take care of Su Zirui, and also because Su Yanrui had no friends abroad, Su Yanrui never thought about it. To come to such a place to cultivate sentiment, all this seems to have no meaning for Su Yanrui. "Long time no see." Su Yanrui saw Huo Ze say something, they haven''t seen each other for five years, Huo Ze is still the same as five years ago, he hasn''t changed, but he seems to be more mature and handsome than after that, eye-catching Huo Ze. "You... What''s the matter with me when you came back for so long?" Huo Ze didn''t like this kind of false greetings, but he was worried that his words would be too blunt, which would irritate Su Yanrui. "You investigated me, didn''t you?" Su Yanrui didn''t answer him, but asked instead. Su Yanrui could feel that it was impossible for someone like Huo Ze not to investigate her. Huo Ze should already know about the child? "I... just want to know how you are doing." Huo Ze felt a little guilty, nodded and did not forget to explain, for fear that Su Yanrui might misunderstand his intention to investigate her. "These are not important, you know that child is not dead, he is still alive, right?" Su Yanrui smiled indifferently, anyway, now she is different from five years ago, don''t think about those love affairs, Su Yanrui now All he thought about was how to make Su Zirui live a better life and grow healthier. "I know, I know that''s my child, I''m sorry for the misunderstanding five years ago." Huo Ze nodded, and couldn''t stop apologizing to Su Yanrui. It would be great if Su Yanrui could forgive him now. "The past has passed, let''s just pretend that nothing happened. It''s impossible for you and me anyway, but Huo Ze, I have one more thing I want to ask you for help." Su Yanrui smiled indifferently, is this matter so important to him, maybe it''s just pretending, Su Yanrui thought so, and didn''t care what Huo Ze said just now. "Tell me." Huo Ze nodded. At this time, Su Yanrui would probably agree to any conditions proposed by him. Chapter 232 "Rui Rui is almost five years old, and the role of father is more and more needed. You are his father. Although you have never expected his birth, I still hope that you can accompany him if you have time. Just treat it as...doing good deeds!" Su Yanrui lowered her eyes and opened her mouth, her whole body revealed a cold aura, as if the person sitting in front of her was just a stranger to her, she thought, what she can do now is to help Su Zirui and Huo Ze negotiate, Let Huo Ze come to see Su Zirui regularly in the future. I don''t know if Su Zirui will feel better if this happens. "This is what I should do." Huo Ze knew that all of this was what he should have done, just because they were separated for five years, as if they had returned to strangers. "Su Zirui is my child, and has nothing to do with you and the Huo family. Now I''m asking you again. You have the right not to agree, but you don''t have the right to take Ruirui away." Su Yanrui was worried that he would misunderstand her meaning. Now Su Yanrui has nothing, she only has one Su Zirui, so Su Yanrui can lose anything, but she can''t lose this unique child. Su Yanrui told herself in her heart that no matter what Huo Ze said, she would definitely To protect this child. "I didn''t mean that." Huo Ze hurriedly explained, it seems that Su Yanrui misunderstood his meaning, which made Huo Ze have to smile bitterly, is Su Yanrui so guarded against him now, what has Su Yanrui experienced all these years ? "I''m just telling you, whether you have it or not, Su Zirui is my son, and no one can take him away. If you agree to what I just said, please contact me. If you don''t agree, forget it." Su Yanrui stood up and turned to leave, like Huo Ze had no other topics except these, turned and was about to leave, her eyes were full of coldness. "Is there really nothing to say between you and me now? Even if you are no longer husband and wife, why don''t you want to sit down and chat with me?" Huo Ze held onto Su Yanrui and was unwilling to let Su Yanrui leave just like that. He finally had such an opportunity, how could he miss it, this woman is like an addictive poison, as long as she gets on it, she can''t be completely weaned off. "What do you think we have to talk about? It was you who asked me to marry you. Didn''t it have anything to do with you when we separated? Until now, I don''t know why your grandpa hates me so much and insists on sending me To death, even disregarding that I am a child of the Huo family, I think you are too good, I think you are still a little bit popular, so it is me who is wrong. " Su Yanrui shook off Huo Ze''s hand, and said in disgust, his eyes were full of anger, how dare he come to keep her, did he forget that he and Ruan Wei, including everything the Huo family did, can they really Have you forgotten all of them, but Su Yanrui can''t, thinking of the unbearable five years ago, Su Yanrui wished that everyone who had hurt him would die. If it wasn''t for them...Ruirui''s body wouldn''t be a problem, and she wouldn''t be injured because of the fire. She would have to go through three surgeries to fully repair it. All this is because of these confident people, because I can control everything in this world because of them. Chapter 233 "At the beginning, I didn''t expect things to turn out like that. I went there, and I wanted to save you, but the fire was too big, and the fire officers and soldiers didn''t dare to go in. Back then, someone pretended to be your corpse. I didn''t know at all... What are you doing? Where." Huo Ze felt like crying for the first time. As a man, he is such a strong man, not because Huo Ze is weak, but because he is really powerless. At the beginning, he wanted to rush in like crazy, but he had no choice. Can''t let go of everything, the Huo family and Mr. Huo are waiting for him, he can''t. "Do you know who that is?" Su Yanrui couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, she looked at Huo Ze and asked, she knew that she was able to survive thanks to that person, if it wasn''t for him, Su Yanrui might have died . "Who?" Huo Ze was stunned, looked at Su Yanrui and asked, his eyes full of puzzlement. "At the beginning, the person who kidnapped me, the leader, he saved me, maybe you still don''t know who instructed them to do this, it was your fianc¨¦e, she pretended to be so good with me, but who would have thought that in the end She is the one who wants me to die. It¡¯s strange to me. I really thought there would be someone as generous as her in this world, but it¡¯s all over now. I won¡¯t take revenge ambitiously, but none of you want it. Appear in my life again, otherwise I will send everyone related to that matter to prison." Su Yanrui narrated slowly, although the incident had passed for so long, it seemed to be imprinted in Su Yanrui''s mind, and it hurt heart-piercingly when thinking of it, this feeling was really uncomfortable, but Su Yanrui was very fortunate to have Because only in this way can she remember those people deeply, and hate them for making her life dilapidated. "Dare you say, it''s been five years, don''t you know that the person who did this was Ruan Wei? If you really have feelings for me, why didn''t you ever think about what to do to her? You deserved punishment, and you didn''t pay any price, have you done anything, you haven''t done anything, and at this time you still lie to me that you have done everything you should do?" Su Yanrui pointed at Huo Ze and asked loudly. Fortunately, there were not many people in the quiet bar, and no one looked in their direction. Huo Ze was always sad when he was only asked and didn''t know how to answer Su Yanrui''s words. "Listen to my explanation, this matter is not what you think." Huo Ze knew that he had investigated all these, and there was a reason why Ruan Wei was not punished as she should. "You don''t need to explain to me, and you don''t need to tell me your difficulties. Since you didn''t do it, you are not qualified to ask me to come back to you, let alone be Ruirui''s legal father." Su Yanrui left the last sentence, turned around and left after she finished speaking, those who are free and unaware must think that she is very unfeeling, but everyone who knows knows that Su Yanrui is afraid, she is really too afraid of getting hurt, like five years ago Su Yanrui doesn''t want the things that happened to happen again, since everything is caused by Huo Ze, then she should stay away from this man, so there will be no problem, right? Huo Ze watched Su Yanrui leave, reluctance and love erupted from his heart in an instant, but he couldn''t say it out, and couldn''t show it on his face. The heartache and heart-piercing pain were all hidden in his heart. It was really impossible. Yet? Chapter 234 "How is the president, what did Madam say?" Seeing Huo Ze coming out, Lin Chuan rushed up to ask, his eyes full of concern, wondering if Su Yanrui had forgiven Huo Ze. "She knows that the person who hurt her was Ruan Wei." Huo Ze felt that he had no strength left in his body, as if he had no way to support himself. When he said such words to Lin Chuan, he didn''t know what it was like. How would he explain his helplessness to Su Yanrui. "This... how could it be like this." Linchuan was terrified. If Su Yanrui knew it, it meant that Su Yanrui must have questioned why Huo Ze didn''t make the decision for her. That''s why Su Yanrui was so angry, right? "The man who saved her told her. In fact, I should have thought that she would know sooner or later that I was sorry for her. After five years, this matter has not been investigated." Huo Ze was sitting in the car, his voice was hoarse, he didn''t know what he was thinking, he didn''t know what he wanted to do, he was just regretting, regretting that he had wasted five years, making Su Yanrui''s disappearance become Five meaningless years. Su Yanrui couldn''t hold back her tears after leaving Jingba. What right does this man have to tell her that he doesn''t want to be separated? It''s clearly all his fault. But at least in this matter, Su Yanrui is sure that she has a clear conscience. "Where have you been?" Su''s father was a little surprised to see that Su Yanrui came back from outside so late, and also worried that something would happen if Su Yanrui went out so late, and wondered who Su Yanrui went to see. "I went to see Huo Ze." Su Yanrui didn''t hide anything, and answered Father Su''s words truthfully, without any expression or emotion on his face, as if he was only going to meet someone who had nothing to do with him. "What did you say?" Father Su didn''t want to ask if the two of them reconciled, because Father Su knew his daughter''s character, and she was definitely not the kind of person who would forgive Huo Ze easily. Father Su just wanted to know if there was something wrong with them. It would be a good thing to clear up some misunderstandings a little bit, if any. "Ruirui needs a father. He is Ruirui''s biological father. I went to him and hoped that he would have time to accompany Ruirui. He hasn''t promised me yet." He was talking about things that had nothing to do with him. Early the next morning, what Su Yanrui didn''t expect was that the power of the media could be so powerful. She had dinner with Gu Jingchen and Huo Ze the day before, and they were all followed by paparazzi. Now they all appeared in the headlines of the media. Gu Jingchen has He explained at the development conference that Huo Ze hadn''t heard anything. The most frightening thing was that the report mentioned that Su Yanrui''s name had the same name as the popular actress five years ago, and his appearance was almost identical. "Who do you think is back?" The woman in the villa said in disbelief, this is Ruan Wei, who has always been pampered and pampered, she didn''t expect to hear such news when she got up early in the morning. "Su Yanrui is back. We have already investigated. It is her, and I have met Mr. Huo." The bodyguard answered Ruan Wei''s words with helplessness in his eyes. He had experienced the incident five years ago and knew Ruan Wei It can be said that he hated Su Yanrui to the bone, and he also thought that Ruan Wei would be furious when she heard the news. Chapter 235 "Didn''t you say that she is dead? How can a dead person come back to life? I think you should give me an explanation?" Ruan Wei clenched her fists tightly, wishing to slap the bodyguard on the face. He pretended to be a human and animal Why do you look harmless, as if this matter has nothing to do with him, it is clear that they promised that Su Yanrui would not survive. "Although Su Yanrui was taken away at the beginning, none of us thought that she was still alive when she was burned like that." The bodyguard bit the bullet and explained that they couldn''t understand Ruan Wei''s character very well, but they had to explain, otherwise the consequences That''s really serious. "Check it out for me and find out what''s going on." Ruan Wei couldn''t control her anger, but she still told herself to stay calm. Now that Su Yanrui is back, at least she doesn''t know that she did everything five years ago. There is still a chance, Ruan Wei comforted herself. After Huo Ze learned about this matter, he was worried that Su Yanrui would be involved, and he had been thinking about how to keep Su Yanrui from being involved. The current Su Yanrui must not want to get involved in these things. "Mr. Huo, look." Lin Chuan appeared in front of Huo Ze with a newspaper, and put the newspaper on the table as if he had found something extraordinary. Huo Ze picked up the newspaper, and on the big board was Gu Jingchen''s photo. Seeing the interview, Gu Jingchen dared to say that Su Yanrui was the girl he liked, but he hadn''t caught up with her yet, and said that Huo Ze saw Su Yanrui because of them It''s the superior-subordinate relationship, which can be regarded as exposing everything, only concealing the relationship between Huo Ze and Su Yanrui, they used to be husband and wife, no one knows. "How dare he do that? What does his manager do?" Huo Ze gritted his teeth and slapped the table. He was full of anger, but he didn''t know how to vent it. He wished he could catch Gu Jingchen and beat him up. . "President, I don''t know what''s going on, but if that''s the case, don''t you need to explain?" Lin Chuan didn''t know what was wrong, since the matter had been resolved anyway, why is Huo Ze still so angry? "If it''s this kind of explanation, it''s better to just talk about the relationship between her and me." Huo Ze was firm when he spoke. He was very sure of what he meant. If he knew that Gu Jingchen would say this, he might as well just talk about Su Yanrui It''s his ex-wife who came here, at least Huo Ze can protect Su Yanrui in an open and aboveboard way, but now Huo Ze wants to see Su Yanrui will be noticed by more people. "This..." Lin Chuan didn''t know what he was going to say, but Lin Chuan still understood Huo Ze''s thoughts, and he also knew that Gu Jingchen was demonstrating with Huo Ze again, but he did what Huo Ze couldn''t do, isn''t it Demonstration? When Su Yanrui learned about this, she didn''t know how to go to work in the company anymore. No matter how she thought about it, she was very upset. She called the company to ask for leave, and the person who answered the phone was Anna. "Su Yanrui, I think you need to explain today''s gossip headlines to me." Anna''s tone was unkind, and she also gave Su Yanrui an ultimatum to warn Su Yanrui, saying that she didn''t have that much patience, and asked Su Yanrui to think clearly. "I''m sorry Anna, this happened so suddenly and I didn''t expect it to turn out like this, but I still have something to do today, please give me a day off, I will explain to you tomorrow." Su Yanrui was helpless, and said kindly to Anna, but her heart was full of helplessness, how did things become like this? Chapter 236 "I think what you have to do is not to explain to me, but to the company. Why didn''t you tell us such an important thing before you entered the company?" Anna''s tone seems to indicate that this matter is very serious. Su Yanrui can''t imagine how serious this matter is, and it can interfere with the development of a company. Could it be that she and Gu Jingchen can''t work in this company because they know each other? "I don''t think this matter needs any explanation from me, because I don''t think this matter has anything to do with the company. Do I have to tell you all about me after I get to a company?" Su Yanrui just thought Anna''s words were funny, she seemed to have no reason to do this, so why did they make things difficult for her? "Yes, maybe you shouldn''t do this, but I think next time you are looking for a company, you should at least know what kind of company it is." Anna was so angry by Su Yanrui on the phone that she didn''t know what to say. He just said this to Su Yanrui. "What do you mean?" Su Yanrui felt that something was wrong with Anna''s words. Is there any problem with this company? Su Yanrui has never investigated it before, so she doesn''t know anything. "Because this company itself is a subsidiary of the Huo family, don''t tell me that you don''t know that the son-in-law of the Huo family has an illegitimate son who is Huo Ze''s half-brother. Huo Ze has already said that there are things about Gu Jingchen and people. You are not allowed to appear in the company, so you said that I am asking you what is the relationship with Gu Jingchen? " Anna has been waiting for so many days and has been waiting for Su Yanrui to make a mistake. She originally thought she was a cautious person, but she didn''t expect it to be nothing more than that. Now it seems that Su Yanrui really has no skills, and she doesn''t even know such a big thing about the Huo family. So is Su Yanrui. "You said this jewelry company is owned by Huo Ze?" Su Yanrui was stunned. Why didn''t she do more research at the beginning, otherwise she wouldn''t be so surprised when Anna said it, but Su Yanrui really didn''t expect it This company belongs to Huo Ze, but the surname is exactly the same. Su Yanrui did not expect such a coincidence in this world. "Otherwise, what do you think, do you think there are a few Huo families in this world who can be so powerful, Su Yanrui, I really don''t understand why Huo Ze wants me to take care of a woman like you, let me tell you, you No need to explain to me, no need to tell me why you did what you did, you''re fired." Anna on the other end of the phone spoke to Su Yanrui with a voice that seemed to vent her anger, and hung up the phone after she finished speaking. She felt satisfied without hearing Su Yanrui''s voice again. This woman is a threat to her, although she thinks this woman is really She is very familiar, but no one can compete with her for Huo Ze. Su Yanrui looked at the mobile phone in her hand coldly, what was going on, what she said just now meant that this company belonged to Huo Ze, that is to say, she entered Huo Ze''s company by mistake, that''s fine Huo Ze also knew that she was there all along, and even told Anna to take care of her. What is going on with this matter? "Dad?" Su Yanrui turned around and wanted to find Su''s father. The only person Su Yanrui could think of who would tell Huo Ze that he had returned was probably Su''s father. Su Yanrui didn''t understand why Su''s father did this. "What''s the matter?" Father Su was waiting for the driver to come and take Su Zirui to school, but he was a little confused by Su Yanrui''s sudden voice, and asked while looking at Su Yanrui. Chapter 237 "You told Huo Ze the news of my return?" Su Yanrui looked at Su''s father and asked. Although he had already met Huo Ze, Su Yanrui still couldn''t allow Su''s father to betray him like this. "Cough... In fact, he already knew about it a long time ago. He has already investigated it since the day you came back." Su''s father was taken aback. He knew that this day would come sooner or later, and Su Yanrui would know about it sooner or later, but he didn''t expect this The day has come so quickly, and now she has no choice but to answer Su Yanrui''s words, her voice is a bit hoarse. "It''s impossible. He hasn''t found me for five years. How could it be such a coincidence that he investigated me as soon as I came back?" Su Yanrui was surprised, but she didn''t believe what Su''s father said. Su Yanrui felt that Su''s father must be lying to herself again. There is no such coincidence in the world. "This incident is actually a coincidence. It''s just that it happened at the time when you returned to China. The coincidence is that Huo Ze had already seen you before you returned to China, but he just passed by on the road. He can''t be sure. It''s you, that''s why Lin Chuan was asked to investigate, and it naturally found out everything in the past five years." Su''s father explained the situation to Su Yanrui. Although he didn''t know if Su Yanrui would believe it, but the truth that Su''s father knew was that, so Su''s father was not going to hide his daughter. "This...is in England?" Su Yanrui was stunned for a moment, and asked in surprise, some couldn''t believe it was really the case, but why was it so dramatic, two people who clearly shouldn''t meet really We met again. "Yes, I saw him too." Su Zirui said something inadvertently while carrying his schoolbag on his back. Su Zirui looked at Su Yanrui''s eyes and said firmly. "You saw him too?" Su Yanrui felt a sense of crisis. Was she going to lose Su Zirui? Huo Ze was like a demon to her. Su Yanrui absolutely couldn''t let such a thing happen. "Yes, he was the handsome uncle I was talking about!" Su Zirui replied with a nod, without any denial, didn''t his father say before that he wanted to contact the relationship between them, Su Zirui thought now is the best opportunity. "Dad, I... I may need to take Ruirui away." Su Yanrui was already in a panic, she couldn''t sit still like this, Huo Ze didn''t know what kind of means would be used to take Huo Ze away. "No, Mom, I just saw Grandpa so hard, I don''t want to leave Grandpa." But before Su''s father could say anything, Su Zirui already looked terrified, and said to Su Yanrui with his arms around Su''s father. It''s about to fall. "Yeah, Ruirui is still young, it''s okay for you to take him around like this, and Huo Ze isn''t doing anything right now?" Su''s father naturally disagrees, Su Zirui just came back and he hasn''t arrived yet. It''s really not a thing to be taken around at the age of five, and it may not be a good thing for the child''s growth. "But I''m worried." Su Yanrui sat on the sofa with a stiff face. She didn''t know what it was like when she spoke. She was unwilling to admit that she was afraid of seeing Huo Ze, but Su Yanrui felt that she had used it up once last night. With all the strength in her body, where does she still have energy now? "Mom, what are you worried about?" Su Zirui asked standing beside Su Yanrui pretending to be puzzled. Chapter 238 "Mom is afraid that bad people will hurt you, and she is also afraid that someone will take you away from mother." Su Yanrui hugged Su Zirui and didn''t know how to express his worries and fears. During that time, that person was very important to Su Yanrui. I don''t want to remember. "But Dad is not a bad person." Su Zirui was silent, and he didn''t know how long it took before he spoke. When he spoke, his eyes were full of calmness, and he turned and left the villa. These words had a great impact on Su Yanrui, did it mean that Su Zirui had already admitted He said that Huo Ze was his father, and he said "father" because Su Zirui knew about Huo Ze''s relationship with him. Silent, Su Yanrui didn''t say a word in the room, she didn''t know what she was going to say, and she didn''t know who she should talk to, but when she thought of that person, she always felt sad and subconsciously wanted to escape Well, she never felt that there was anything wrong with her doing so. Since she had been avoiding him for five years, what''s wrong with continuing to hide now? "Where is she?" Huo Ze didn''t see Su Yanrui in the surveillance, and he was a little worried. Su Yanrui''s character might mean he wanted to run away again. Huo Ze never wanted to lose this woman again. "I went to the design department to ask, and it is said that Madam has asked for leave." Lin Chuan said, he has not asked how long Su Yanrui has been on leave, so he is also a little worried. Huo Ze is probably worried about Su Yanrui now, right? "Call Anna over here." Huo Ze frowned, and said something to Lin Chuan. Lin Chuan was by his side all day. Huo Ze thought that Lin Chuan didn''t know much about Su Yanrui, so he might as well ask Anna directly. Come really. "Huo Ze, I have something to look for you." I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or what, but Anna herself has appeared at the door of Huo Ze''s office, wearing a professional attire, with exquisite makeup on her face, her appearance is not outstanding, but her temperament is definitely considered One in a million. "What''s the matter?" Huo Ze nodded, just as Huo Ze also wanted to ask her something, he signaled Lin Chuan to go out first, Huo Ze looked at Anna. "Mr. Huo, there is something I need to confess to you." Anna looked at Huo Ze and didn''t know what to say. When she fired Su Yanrui today, she said it too suddenly, but she forgot that Su Yanrui is Huo Ze''s person. Now Su Yanrui doesn''t know what to say. Here it is, she hasn''t figured out how to explain it to Huo Ze yet. "What happened to Su Yanrui?" Huo Ze and Anna were involved in Su Yanrui''s affairs the most, besides the work involvement. thing? "She...she made a mistake...then...then she refused to come. She called me today and told me that she would resign." Seeing Huo Ze''s appearance, Anna had a bad premonition in her heart. She always felt that if Huo Ze knew If it was she who fired Su Yanrui, maybe she would not have any good fruit to eat. Anna subconsciously concealed it. She couldn''t make Huo Ze feel that she couldn''t take care of her people well. "I''ll go find her." Huo Ze thought, this woman Su Yanrui must have wanted to run away with her child because she knew the company belonged to him, and Huo Ze would never allow Su Yanrui to run away again. "etc--" Anna is shocked, who is Su Yanrui, why Huo Ze cares so much about this woman, what is wrong with this woman, but Anna dare not let Huo Ze go at this time, because now that Huo Ze is gone, if Su Yanrui tells Huo Ze what Anna said what to do? Chapter 239 "What''s the matter?" Huo Ze was stopped, looking a little surprised, what happened to Anna, why was she so surprised today, Huo Ze just wanted to see Su Yanrui, not to blow up the bunker. "Mr. Huo, Ms. Su is in a fit of anger right now. It''s useless for anyone to speak. She is in our department and is my subordinate. As a leader, I should enlighten my employees when they are about to resign, so I have to No, let me go first, and then you can..." Anna looked at Huo Ze tentatively and asked, she must not let Huo Ze know that Su Yanrui was in the way behind her back, let alone let Huo Ze know that Su Yanrui wanted to leave because she was actually fired. "Alright, but remember what I told you, be careful with what you say." Huo Ze thought for a long time whether to do this, and finally decided to let Anna go. Su Yanrui''s character, the more Huo Ze goes at this time, the more he will Being hated by Su Yanrui, Huo Ze couldn''t do it, and he didn''t want to be hated. "Okay, I''ll definitely be careful, don''t worry." Su Yanrui nodded hastily, did not stop after saying this, turned and left Huo Ze''s office, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Anna, have you finished talking with the president?" Lin Chuan always felt that something was wrong when he saw Anna, but he couldn''t tell what was strange, looking at Anna and asked. "I''m done talking, I''m leaving first." Anna nodded hastily. It''s not that Ruan Wei is not as calm as Softail, she can sit back and relax after doing bad things, and Ruan Wei knows that even if Huo Ze finds out, she won''t do anything to her. But Anna can''t, Huo Ze will never indulge Anna countless times. "Wait a minute." But Linchuan seemed to have something else to say to Anna, so he stopped Anna with a cold tone. "What''s wrong?" Anna thought that she was being too obvious, and her eyes were a little timid when she spoke. What should I do? What should I do at this time? "Do you know why Su Yanrui got the care of the president?" Lin Chuan looked at Anna and asked, his tone was full of calm, Lin Chuan thought that since Anna was working for Huo Ze, he should let Anna know about it. "Why." This is indeed what Anna has always wanted to know but couldn''t find out what''s going on. Anna looked at Lin Chuan with a curious expression and asked. "Because Su Yanrui is Mr. Huo''s early stage, a first-line actress in the mainland five years ago, put it away for me no matter what you have in mind. I know that you have been by Mr. Huo''s side for the past few years, but you should also know Mr. Huo What kind of existence that ex-wife is to him, Ruan Wei doesn''t have that ability, let alone you." Lin Chuan warned him word by word, he didn''t know what Anna was doing behind the scenes, but Lin Chuan absolutely needed to give him a warning, Anna gave him a feeling that he didn''t know good and bad, so he risked angering Huo Ze Linchuan still spoke out about the risk. "She was the Su Yanrui back then?" Anna was shocked, yes, she always felt that this name was so familiar, how could she forget that there was such a woman who followed Huo Ze five years ago, and almost got everything from Huo Ze , but she disappeared later, Huo Ze didn''t mention it, and the media didn''t care about it after a long time, and all the news about her on the Internet disappeared in five years, but if Anna didn''t think that it would be Su Yanrui, this matter ,what is going on¡­¡­ "Yes, she is Su Yanrui, Mr. Huo''s ex-wife, and the biological mother of the young master of the Huo family." Lin Chuan nodded and answered Anna''s words with cold eyes, and warned her repeatedly, just to let her know that she should not go too far move. Chapter 240 "How could this be? Didn''t Su Yanrui die two years ago? How could he appear here?" Anna looked at Linchuan in surprise, her tone of voice was full of shock, she was very unwilling to believe such a fact, a dead person How is it possible to come back, what is going on with this matter? "Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. You have ulterior motives for being by Mr. Huo''s side these five years, right?" Lin Chuan heard something from Anna''s question, his eyes were full of coldness, this woman really thought that Huo Ze Will she be taken seriously? What kind of thing is she, even Su Yanrui''s fingers can''t compare, Lin Chuan thought in his heart. "I...I didn''t..." Of course Anna dared not admit it. Linchuan is a popular person around Huo Ze. After admitting it, there will be no need for Anna to think about the consequences, because she will never have such a chance again. up. "Whether there is or not, you know very well in your heart. I don''t need to say anything, but you just remember it for me. If you dare to behave beyond the norm in the future, I will definitely tell the president. Now you can figure out a way for me." Bring the lady back." Lin Chuan gave Anna a warning, and turned around to enter the president''s office. He won''t tell Huo Ze for the time being. It can be seen that Huo Ze still trusts Anna, so Lin Chuan is going to give Anna another chance, but he doesn''t know whether Anna will She will cherish it, this matter can only be seen by herself. Anna stumbled out of the CEO''s office, thinking about what Lin Chuan said to her just now, she couldn''t believe it, Su Yanrui actually had this identity, no wonder she felt that name was so familiar, no wonder she felt that Su Yanrui''s appearance was so familiar, it turns out With such an identity, what should she do now, what can she do to make up for all this, Anna thought in her heart. If Su Yanrui comes back, does it mean that she will never have a chance, does it mean that she will never get Huo Ze, but what is so good about Su Yanrui, why does Huo Ze care so much about this woman, what is so good about this woman, Anna Can''t figure it out. Su Yanrui was sitting on the sofa at home, wondering what to do, but she didn''t know that the company was already in a mess because of her affairs. Everyone was wondering what Su Yanrui came from, knew Gu Jingchen, Huo Ze also Stand up and speak for her, is there really a Cinderella story in this world? Anna is walking on the road, do I really want to apologize to Su Yanrui? No, no, she can''t do it at all. Thinking of Su Yanrui, Anna feels that woman is extremely humble, and she is completely different from herself. What does Huo Ze like about her? . "That''s right." But when Anna was at a loss, she thought of someone. She must know what to do now, and Anna thought, that woman must hate Su Yanrui''s appearance even more than herself. Thinking of this, Anna drove towards her place Go in the direction where you live. That person is Ruan Wei. It is impossible for Ruan Wei not to know that Su Yanrui has returned. Anna just wants to fly on a branch to become a phoenix and get some benefits from Huo Ze''s side, but Ruan Wei is different. She is Huo Ze''s fianc¨¦e Huo Ze and Su Yanrui were together when they had a marriage contract, so Ruan Wei should hate Su Yanrui even more. "Miss, a person named Anna is looking for you." The bodyguard turned around and told Ruan Wei after seeing Anna asked about Anna''s identity, and said respectfully. Chapter 241 "People around Huo Ze, let her in." Ruan Wei knew Anna, after all, Huo Ze had been entrusted to Anna to do everything in the past two years, and it could be seen that Anna had a bit of ambition to follow Huo Ze. It''s just that she doesn''t have any skills, and she doesn''t know that Anna has no interest in her at all. With Ruan Wei''s personality, if she really knew that Huo Ze liked Ruan Wei, how could she stand by and watch? It would definitely not lead to good results for Anna. Now that Anna took the initiative to come to her door, Ruan Wei was a little surprised. What does this woman want to do? "Miss Ruan." Anna appeared in front of Ruan Wei. Everything in this gorgeous villa is Ruan Wei''s salary for a year. Although she is the chief designer of Huo''s branch, Ruan Wei knows her own The salary is just that, and it is very difficult to live a truly high-society life. "Sit down, and talk slowly if you have something to say." Ruan Wei waved her hands indifferently and let Ruan Wei sit on the sofa. No wonder Huo Ze doesn''t like her, vulgar, her body is full of perfume smell, even a woman It''s hard to like it, but this kind of women seems to appear in various inspirational stories. The so-called strong women get everything by their own hard work. In fact, who knows what they look like behind their backs. "Miss Ruan, you should know that Su Yanrui is alive, right?" But obviously Anna doesn''t have that much patience, as long as she thinks of Su Yanrui, she feels a sense of crisis all over her body. She doesn''t expect Huo Ze to be with her, but if she really With Su Yanrui''s appearance, it is impossible for her to stay by Huo Ze''s side. "I know, but what does this have to do with me? Huo Ze is my fiance, she is Huo Ze''s ex-wife, what they like to do, I just wait to get married, right?" Ruan Wei sneered, looked at her and asked, this woman is really interesting, just a few insignificant words to hope that she would intervene to help this matter, obviously this is not enough bargaining chips. "That''s not the case. Do you really think that Su Yanrui will marry you when he comes back?" Anna was anxious, she knew that a woman like Ruan Wei had nothing to fear, but Anna couldn''t just give up like this, she looked at Ruan Wei and asked With such a sentence, his eyes were full of coldness. "Go on." Ruan Wei seemed to hear what she cared about, and said while looking at Anna. "Huo Ze cares so much about Su Yanrui, and there is another child between them. Huo Ze has been telling me to take care of him since Su Yanrui returned to China, but at that time I didn''t know that this was the same person as Su Yanrui five years ago. Looking at it now Lai Huo always wants to save Su Yanrui, don''t you really have no sense of crisis at all?" Anna considers herself to be a smart person, at least the analysis at this moment is just right, because Anna is very sure that Huo Ze must want to save Su Yanrui in this matter, but can this matter really go so smoothly? I don''t know, at least Anna will not allow this matter to go too smoothly, this Su Yanrui has become her sworn enemy. "Tell me what you did, why are you so worried about being known by him, I think you must have done something wrong?" Ruan Wei is very smart, she has always only used others when she was used, and no one else used her. So Ruan Wei firmly believed that this woman must have done something ignorantly, that''s why she was so scared at this moment. "I fired her." Anna clenched her fists tightly and said this after a long silence. Although she was dissatisfied with Ruan Wei''s supremacy, she didn''t dare to say anything. Chapter 242 "You do have ambitions, but you don''t know that if Huo Ze finds out about what you''re doing, you''re afraid you''ll get out of the Huo Group." Ruan Wei looked at her nails absent-mindedly, whether the red color seemed a bit old-fashioned, Ruan Wei thought so thinking. "Miss Ruan, I know I shouldn''t rob you, but I never thought of taking Mr. Huo away. I just... just don''t want Su Yanrui to get Mr. Huo." Anna still wanted to explain, she didn''t know how to make Ruan Wei believe in herself, Anna knew that what she did this time was too hasty, if she knew Su Yanrui''s identity earlier, she wouldn''t be like this, but she really didn''t expect Su Yanrui to be so Huo Ze''s ex-wife. "At this point, I''m afraid I can''t save you, but I have a good idea." Ruan Wei sneered, and said something indifferently, as if she didn''t care what Ruan Wei said, her tone was full of coldness Meaning, it seems to be calculating something. "What way?" Anna asked hastily, as long as Huo Ze can''t let Huo Ze know about this matter, she is willing to do anything, and Anna promises that she can do anything. "That''s why you go to Su Yanrui and talk to her about Huo Ze''s intentions. Compared to you, I think Su Yanrui hates Huo Ze even more. Back then, Huo Ze''s grandfather made her almost lose that child! " It has to be said that Ruan Wei really knows Su Yanrui very well, she knows everything Su Yanrui is thinking, Ruan Wei sometimes even thinks, maybe Su Yanrui''s Sister Ruan is really not for nothing. "You''re right, why did I forget about this, if I remembered earlier, I wouldn''t bother you." Anna patted her forehead and suddenly realized, yes, why didn''t she think of this, she thought of it earlier Ruan Wei wouldn''t tell the whole story here. "You don''t have to feel bad. Do you think you can hide from me what you are doing behind the scenes? In fact, I already knew it, but I just don''t want to argue with you. It''s Azawa who thinks I won''t do it with you as a shield." What about Su Yanrui, in fact, if I wanted to touch you, you would have died long ago, I don''t know how many times." Ruan Wei didn''t plan to end the conversation between the two of them like this. She had to let Anna know how humble she was, and let her know that no matter what she did, said, or thought, she couldn''t hide it from Ruan Wei. Obviously, before this, Ruan Wei didn''t This kind of awareness is why I think that this matter can be passed so easily. "What did you say?" Anna was startled by Ruan Wei. What did she mean by that? She already knew what she was doing. Could it be that Ruan Wei was always watching behind her back? "Why, don''t you believe me, do you need me to play a video to show you how nasty it was when you framed Su Yanrui?" Ruan Wei said indifferently, she had seen such a woman too much, and she was already familiar with it , It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t realized it yet, does she really think that being by Huo Ze¡¯s side means getting Huo Ze¡¯s respect? In fact, Huo Ze just uses her as a tool. "No... no need..." Anna was completely terrified. She finally knew why Su Yanrui was framed like that. It was not because Su Yanrui was stupid, but because this woman was too smart. She suddenly realized that she came to Ruan Wei for a reason. A complete mistake, she will definitely be stuck in the mud and never be able to pull it out, even if she wants to leave, Ruan Wei will definitely not give her this chance. Chapter 243 "But aren''t you afraid of being known by Mr. Huo... Mr. Huo seems to love her very much..." At this time, Anna still didn''t give up, she wanted to ask such a question, her tone was full of uncertainty, she didn''t know what she should do How to refute this matter, let alone what she should do to get rid of Ruan Wei, she already understood that she was used by Huo Ze, but being used by Huo Ze would not end up with nothing, but Ruan Wei Wei just gave her a terrible feeling. "Even if he knows, so what, do you still need me to popularize the relationship between the Huo family and the Ruan family? You should have known that we are an unmarried couple. He will become my husband sooner or later, but he is becoming my husband." I didn¡¯t care about the few wild flowers he saw before, and I¡¯m even willing to give you such a chance, as long as you listen to me and listen to me obediently.¡± Ruan Wei said indifferently, as if she didn''t think there was anything wrong with this matter, yes, Ruan Wei is such a person, she has the capital to be fearless, but Anna doesn''t have Su Yanrui. "What do you want me to do?" At this point, Anna already understood that she had no regrets and could go on. She was deceived. She naively thought that she could join hands with Ruan Wei. Now she has to pay the price. "Let the two of them separate. I think you just want money. Listen to me. I''ll give you 10 million if you do this well. How about it?" Ruan Wei thought for a long time. If something goes wrong, Huo Ze will definitely investigate to the end this time. It won¡¯t be fun to investigate her, so let Anna take action, make something casually, and let them separate. I think the misunderstanding five years ago has not been solved yet. However, Su Yanrui did not forgive Huo Ze, so it is better to strike while the iron is hot. "This... I see." Anna wanted to refuse, but she hesitated when she heard 10 million. Although she is the director of the design department, her monthly salary is only that much. Although the company''s benefits are very good, women don''t Wanting to get better and more, she was still attracted by money, if it was just once, Huo Ze wouldn''t know, right? "I am optimistic about you, do a good job, and I will reward you after the work is done." Ruan Wei saw that this is a greedy woman, and naturally knew how to please such a woman, she said with a light smile, her eyes were full of smiles She waved her hand in Anna''s direction, and watched Anna leave. Ruan Wei thought, Anna will definitely be able to do it. Anna didn''t speak. When she left the villa, she stood at the door and looked at it for a long time. She also wanted to own such a house, but the land in City B was very expensive. When would she be able to afford such a house with some salary? Anna knew the best The best way is to help Ruan Wei do things, only in this way can she get what she wants, who has never worked hard or taken risks in the process of hard work, Anna thought it was just a means to get what she wanted, and she was not wrong. Su Yanrui didn''t know that the two women had teamed up, let alone that they had already calculated her into it. She was just thinking about what she should do in the future. She knew that she should have stayed in the UK and not come back. Can you escape Huo Ze''s investigation? "Ding dong¡ª" At this moment, the doorbell rang, and Su Yanrui was pulled back from her thoughts. She walked towards the door, opened the door and saw a familiar face, it was Anna. Chapter 244 "Why are you here?" Su Yanrui didn''t have a good impression of Anna because of the previous conversation on the phone. This woman was clearly trying to frame her. How could Su Yanrui have any good impression of such a woman? His tone of voice Naturally, it is also full of defense and hostility. "I''m here to see you. I know what I said on the phone was a little too much, so I apologize to you." Anna gritted her teeth and forced herself to say such a sentence, full of reconciliation in her heart, why would she want I apologize to such a woman, but she has to do it now, because she still needs Su Yanrui''s trust. "You don''t need to apologize to me." Su Yanrui had a cold face, completely unbelievable that such a person would sincerely apologize to him, what exactly was Anna going to do when she came to the door, Su Yanrui thought in her heart. "Hey, Yan Rui, I really didn''t mean to talk on the phone. Those words are not what I wanted to say!" Anna thought of what Ruan Wei said to herself just now, and hurriedly said, the tone of explanation was a little urgent, I don''t know I really thought that Anna came to apologize sincerely. "Oh, I don''t believe that people can force you to speak if you don''t want to." Su Yanrui sneered, this woman is really ridiculous, do you really think she would believe these lies, Su Yanrui is not a fool. "But...others can''t do it, but there is one person who can..." Anna thought that Su Yanrui would definitely say that. At this moment, seeing Su Yanrui''s awkward opening, she seemed to be deliberating whether she should say it or not. If she really said it Once you get out there is really no turning back. "What?" Su Yanrui was a little stunned, who could force her to say what she didn''t want to say, Su Yanrui didn''t believe it. "This matter... Mr. Huo asked me to do it. He asked me to take care of you, but he didn''t let me take care of you, saying that you... have a dissolute nature and can''t get involved with other men... It''s also very difficult for me, you I also know that I am a part-time worker just like you, what can I do?" Anna looked at Su Yanrui in embarrassment, and finally said this. She knew that Su Yanrui might not believe what she said, but she knew that if she said this, it would definitely shake Su Yanrui''s heart, so she said it without hesitation. When she came out, she didn''t believe that Su Yanrui was really a Buddha, and she couldn''t listen to anything. "Does this have anything to do with me?" Su Yanrui felt a slight throbbing in her heart, but she didn''t show it, and she replied calmly, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. "It has nothing to do with you, but you should also know that people like us have no way to make decisions about such things, so I came here to apologize to you. It''s not that you don''t know Huo Ze''s ability. He has the ability to control me. Anything is more capable of monitoring us to do anything, I really can''t do anything, I like you very much, and I really want to work in the same company as you, but..." Anna could see that it was a little bit worse, and continued to talk, pretending to be very pitiful, and she would believe some lies if she told them too much, for example, at this moment, Anna herself thought that was the case. "What did he want you to do?" Su Yanrui seemed to finally believe it, and looked at Ruan Wei in embarrassment, and then asked a question in a puzzled tone, what would Huo Ze say to scare Anna so much, Does such a professional woman actually have anything to be afraid of? Chapter 245 "He said that you don''t know good from bad, and he begged you like that and you still refused to forgive him, and you are still with Gu Jingchen, let me teach you some lessons, I didn''t believe it at first, but he came in person... " Anna looked at Su Yanrui timidly. She knew that since Su Yanrui could ask, it meant that Su Yanrui believed it. What is the truth now? With her mouth alone, Anna has nothing to worry about. "Heh... It seems that he really hasn''t changed at all." Su Yanrui was silent, and after an unknown amount of time, she let out a self-deprecating laugh. She was too naive to think that people like Huo Ze would really change. , really thought that everything he did was sincere, and went to find him specially, hoping that the relationship between Ruirui and Huo Ze would be a little better, but Su Yanrui never thought that the truth would be like this. "Yanrui, don''t blame me. I also work for others. It''s very difficult." Anna said to Su Yanrui now, pretending to be pitiful. She can see that Su Yanrui is a deceitful person. Now that she has believed it, let''s continue There''s probably nothing wrong with it, right? "I see. If there is nothing else, I hope you can leave first." Su Yanrui really didn''t want to talk to this person any more. He could think of Huo Ze''s face after saying a word. Thinking of his duplicity, Su Yanrui hated herself Will fall in love with such a man. "Okay..." Anna didn''t know if Su Yanrui believed everything she said, but at least half believed it. Anna thought about it and agreed to leave, but she looked at the situation of Su Yanrui''s family, and it seemed that she was not an ordinary family. I saw a business card on the table in the living room, Su Zhengtian, this name is so familiar, I seem to have heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it, and I don''t take it seriously. Just when I opened the door, I saw a face I hadn''t seen for a long time, Qiqi, how many years have I not seen, more than five years and nearly six years, almost after marrying Huo Ze, the two of them never drank together again After the coffee talked, Su Yanrui never expected that Qiqi would come to the door suddenly. "You..." Su Yanrui froze on the spot, almost forgot that Anna was still here, watching Qiqi open her mouth to say something, but she still couldn''t say it. "After five years, if I hadn''t seen you on the gossip media, I would have missed you again. Where are you going and why didn''t you tell me when you came back? Su Yanrui, you have no conscience." As soon as Qiqi saw Su Yanrui, she couldn''t help cursing, but she still hugged her and cried bitterly. The sisterhood between the two of them has not changed for so many years. Although Fang Lin let Su Yanrui suffer from the sisterhood, But for Qiqi, Su Yanrui still likes and is very grateful. With such a friend in this life, Su Yanrui doesn''t know what else he is not satisfied with. "Are you Wei Qi?" Anna suddenly said from the side at this time, her voice seemed a little abrupt, she looked at Qiqi and asked, Qiqi''s real name is Wei Qi, because she is doing literature work, her pen name is Qiqi This word is very common, but many people like her words. "It''s me, you are..." Qiqi was stunned for a moment, turned her head and wiped away the tears on her face, and looked at Anna in front of her with some surprise. She didn''t seem to know this woman, and she had never seen her before. "Hello, I''m the director of the design department of a branch of the Huo Group, and my name is Anna." Anna really didn''t expect that Su Yanrui was surrounded by dragons and crouching tigers, Huo Ze, Gu Jingchen, and now a well-known writer Wei Qi. Chapter 246 "Oh, it turns out that it''s the people around Huo Ze. What are you doing here, and you want to hurt Ruirui, don''t you? Let me tell you, I won''t give you a chance." As soon as Wei Qi heard that Anna was a member of Huo Ze Company, her face immediately showed defensiveness, and she said with bright red lips, her cold tone was full of displeasure and disgust. "No, no, you misunderstood. Our company and Ms. Su have some misunderstandings, so I came to explain..." Anna never thought that Su Yanrui was so important to Wei Qi. "What''s the use of explaining? If I knew how to treat Ruirui well, those things wouldn''t have happened. Let me tell you, I will go back and tell your boss, don''t bother Ruirui again, otherwise I will be rude to you." It''s just that Wei Qi obviously didn''t want to listen to her explanation. She didn''t show any timidity when she warned Anna. Five years is enough time for people to change. A person, can''t wait to know what Wei Qi is doing now, what happened in the past five years. "That''s it, you go back, I won''t go back to work, don''t stay here." Su Yanrui also issued an order to evict the guest, no matter what the reason for this person to say such words, Su Yanrui is unwilling to pay attention to this person , and didn''t want to go back to Huo Ze''s territory, now that Wei Qi came, Su Yanrui just wanted to have a good talk with Wei Qi, and didn''t want to be disturbed. Anna was terrified when she heard this. She originally thought that Su Yanrui agreed to go back to work in the company, but why did she not agree now, but when she still wanted to ask something, she was pushed out by Wei Qi and closed the door of the villa , No matter how much Anna deliberates outside, no one answers, as if there is no one inside. "How have you been these past few years? Why is Anna so afraid of you?" Su Yanrui pulled Wei Qi to sit on the sofa, and said to Wei Qi unable to hold back the doubts in her heart. "She''s not afraid of me, she''s just afraid of the magazine." Wei Qi smiled, and answered Su Yanrui''s words, with a look of indifference in her eyes, she still refused to let go of Su Yanrui''s hand. "Are you working in a magazine now?" Su Yanrui looked at Wei Qi and asked, because she hadn''t seen her for so many years, and she didn''t know how Wei Qi was doing now, Su Yanrui suddenly felt that what her friend was doing was a little too careless, Wei Qi helped her so much at the beginning, but she just walked away, and the guilt in her heart couldn''t be increased. "Yes, I opened a magazine after you left. It was also because my mother passed away. I didn''t need to support the huge medical expenses, and the manuscript fee was enough for me to survive. That''s why I did this. It''s still considered a magazine. relatively reputable." Wei Qi nodded, and explained the life of the past few years to Su Yanrui. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She usually thought it was nothing, but now she suddenly brought it up. She always remembered the past when she was struggling, and it seemed to be pretty good. of. "I don''t think it''s just a small celebrity. People like Anna are afraid of you when they see you." Su Yanrui didn''t believe Wei Qi''s words. She always felt that Wei Qi must have some abilities that she didn''t know, so she turned around in her mind. Su Yanrui thought of a good way, took out her mobile phone and entered Wei Qi''s name in the search box, but the page that jumped out frightened Su Yanrui, is this the Qiqi she knew? Chapter 247 Today''s Wei Qi is no longer a little-known little writer, but now a well-known golden pen in the entertainment industry and journalism. Every word and even a punctuation mark can shake a big event. A small incident happened a year ago, which was a work-related injury to an ore mining worker. After Wei Qi wrote it down, the stock of the Huo Group suddenly dropped by two points, and it continued to increase every day. Su Yanrui never thought of such an ability. "Are you so powerful now?" Su Yanrui looked at the information on the webpage in a daze. She was thinking about what she wanted to say. With such a powerful friend, she suddenly felt a little ashamed. "No, it''s just a mess, and I wrote that because I thought of Huo Ze treating you like that, and I was dissatisfied. Just don''t be angry. The matter is over. No matter what happens to me, I will still be the same Your good friend!" Wei Qi shook her head hurriedly, and said something indifferent, the words can only make people feel the endless tenderness, Wei Qi is really the best girl in the world, Su Yanrui thought so. "At the beginning, I left and wanted to contact you with my children, but I was worried that the Huo family knew that I was still alive, and even gave birth to Ruirui. I was too afraid that they would take Ruirui away, so I didn''t contact anyone. Sorry for worrying you for five years." Su Yanrui looked at Wei Qi, it turned out that it had been five years, not only she did not let go, but Wei Qi also did not let go, as if everything was what she should do, but Su Yanrui knew that these things had nothing to do with Wei Qi, She could have avoided provoking Huo Ze''s monster, a devil-like existence. "I know you have your difficulties, and I don''t really mean to blame you. I''m just afraid that you''re not going well and I''ll take it on myself." Wei Qi shook her head hastily. She didn''t blame Su Yanrui, but was very worried about Su Yanrui, so That''s why she said that. If she could do it all over again, Wei Qi wished she could help Su Yanrui solve those things. Although it was difficult, at least Su Yanrui would not go through such a hurtful period of time. The two sisters were silent, and no one spoke anymore. When Anna returned to the company, she couldn''t think of a better way. She could only tell Huo Ze that Su Yanrui offered to resign, and then she would find a way to get Su Yanrui back. "Why did she suddenly say she was going to resign?" But Huo Ze didn''t believe it. Didn''t Su Yanrui have any mental preparations when he came to the company? Why does it feel so strange to suddenly resign. "No, Ms. Su just said that she doesn''t want to work in the industry under your name and is going to leave. The liquidated damages will be transferred to the company''s account, so that you don''t want to participate in her life anymore." Anna hoped that what she said would be more authentic and believable, but she didn''t realize that she had said the wrong thing from this moment. "Really?" Huo Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Anna and asked, there was something wrong with what this woman said, and it was definitely not Su Yanrui''s words. "Of course...it''s true." Anna had a premonition that Huo Ze knew something, but he didn''t want to admit it just like that. He gritted his teeth and nodded. "It seems that you really betrayed me." But I never thought that Huo Ze said such a sentence, his tone was full of determination, as if Anna knew of this woman''s wolf ambition even if she didn''t admit Huo Ze. "Why did Mr. Huo say that?" Anna looked at Huo Ze, and was shocked when she spoke. What did she do wrong that he found out? Chapter 248 "If you knew what we talked about when we met before, if you knew Su Yanrui well enough, you wouldn''t say that she resigned on her own initiative." Huo Ze sneered, this woman took herself too seriously, and she was too confident, she really thought that she could deceive the world with her words, but Anna didn''t seem to think that Huo Ze and Su Yanrui had met in private. "I... I don''t know what you mean..." Anna looked at Huo Ze in a panic, her tone was unprecedentedly worried, what should I do, it seems that I have been discovered, what can I say now will make Huo Ze think he is innocent Well, Anna thought in her heart, but she didn''t have a specific answer. "If you really don''t understand, you won''t be so flustered, but since you are curious, I might as well tell you that Su Yanrui once told me that because we have a common child, I must give this child some things that a father needs to do. So she will never refuse to come because this company belongs to me, I think you should tell me what''s going on?" Huo Ze looked at Anna, and said word by word, Huo Ze didn''t like talking too much to those who had nothing to do with him, but this time Anna violated Huo Ze''s bottom line, Huo Ze would never let Anna think too much The matter passed so easily, and he would not give her a chance to excuse herself. "This... I don''t know. Su Yanrui really said that." Anna dare not admit it. She has been with Huo Ze for several years. She knows Huo Ze''s character, and even more if she really said it. What would be the result, she really didn''t dare. "Linchuan, go and investigate the surveillance video and audio recordings in her office, and bring them all over. Director Anna and I will take a good look at what she said to Su Yanrui, so that Su Yanrui suddenly wants to leave." At that time, Huo Ze didn''t give Anna a chance to continue, and now he gave an order to Linchuan next to him. Ever since the day Anna was asked to take care of Su Yanrui, Huo Ze thought that people like Anna would never be content with the status quo. Ze never told Anna about Su Yanrui''s identity, so Anna thought that Su Yanrui was nothing more than that in Huo Ze''s heart. It seems that this time this woman really miscalculated. "Mr. Huo, I know I was wrong. I will never dare again. I really didn''t expect her to be your ex-wife. I really knew I was wrong." At this time, Anna no longer dared to pretend to be confused. The job may not be kept, and it may become a thorn in the flesh of Huo Ze, Wei Qi, and Ruan Wei. At that time, even if she does not die, she will peel off her skin. Anna simply cannot bear such consequences. "It''s only now that I know I was wrong, I''m afraid it''s too late." Huo Ze sneered, such a woman is not worthy of knowing Su Yanrui at all, let alone being by his side, Huo Ze will not let this woman appear again in the future, just before she leaves Huo Ze still needs to know what she has done. Lin Chuan came back with the surveillance video and showed Huo Ze what Anna had been doing these days. Huo Ze''s face was getting darker and furious. This woman is really good at telling stories and doing so many things behind her back. , is this woman really not worried about being known by Huo Ze? "It seems that you didn''t know who you were when you did this." After watching the surveillance, Huo Ze spoke lightly, speaking to Anna in a cold tone, without any warmth or emotion. Chapter 249 "Mr. Huo, I really know I was wrong. I was just obsessed with ghosts. I thought that woman was just a relationship." Anna still did not forget to quibble, but there is nothing wrong with such a little monitoring, anyway, she didn''t say it in the office Since he knew Su Yanrui''s identity, and hadn''t contacted Ruan Wei in the office, Huo Ze would definitely not be able to find out, for sure. "Go and find out who she has met." But who would have thought that since the incident five years ago, Huo Ze has never been careless about Su Yanrui''s affairs, all he wants to do is to protect Su Yanrui This time, Huo Ze promised that he would never be careless again, and would never let Su Yanrui suffer any harm again, as well as his child, Su Zirui''s lovely child. "No...don''t..." Anna knew that as long as Huo Ze wanted to investigate anything, there would be nothing he couldn''t find out. She knew that she was doomed, and this time it was really doomed. If Huo Ze knew that she and Ruan Together with Wei, they promised that Ruan Wei would break them up, she would definitely die, and Huo Ze would not keep her. Huo Ze may not kill people, but many things have been magnified. Even the government of City B will never give Anna extrajudicial favors. Anna is afraid. She doesn''t want to die, and she doesn''t want to go to prison at a young age. "Mr. Huo, she went to see Miss Ruan Wei." It''s just that it''s too late to say no now. Lin Chuan had already investigated Anna''s whereabouts when he just went to adjust the surveillance, and now he held back his anger and didn''t say anything. Seeing that Huo Ze started asking, of course he wouldn''t hide it for a femme fatale like Anna. "What else do you have to say?" Huo Ze looked at Anna in front of him with dark eyes and said, this woman doesn''t know how to live or die. "Mr. Huo, I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, I never thought of harming Su Yanrui, I just... I''m just afraid that I won''t have a chance in the future, and I really like you of¡­¡­" Anna could only beg for mercy at this time, there was nothing else she could do, she was too scared, but there was no other way, no one could save her. "You deserve it too?" Huo Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, and said to Anna with a sneer, when could such a ignorant woman be by his side, Huo Ze suddenly understood what he did wrong, he didn''t expect to give Su Yanrui found a shield, but this shield has his own thoughts, not to mention that Anna''s appetite is so big, he thought that only money could satisfy this woman, but now it seems that he was wrong. "I..." Anna panicked. Yes, she is not worthy. From the very beginning, Anna knew that she was not worthy, but she was just unwilling. Now that she really did it, she ended up in an irreparable end. "I leave this matter to you. I don''t care how the process is. In the end, you know what I want." Huo Ze didn''t give Anna another chance, and looked at Linchuan. Such a woman, Huo Ze has no pity at all, just Wanting to let this woman leave quickly, Huo Ze felt disgusted just seeing Anna. "Yes." Lin Chuan understood that Huo Ze had given the power to himself, and he didn''t mean to be soft. Of course, Lin Chuan was also angry. Anna, a woman, looked pretty good before, but who would have thought that such a woman would Have such ambitions? Anna was taken away by Linchuan, Huo Ze went to Su Yanrui without even thinking about it, this woman didn''t know how to speak out if she was not satisfied with him, she kept everything in her heart. Chapter 250 "Why are you here?" Su Yanrui opened the door of the house. Today, the Su family''s villa is really full of guests. I don''t usually see so many people coming to the door. At this moment, Su Yanrui opened the door and saw Huo Ze''s face, and immediately revealed Displeased. "Let me explain to you." Huo Ze chuckled, Su Yanrui, Su Yanrui, do I really disgust you that much? If I said what happened five years ago, I would know that I was wrong, and I also know what I should do , don''t you still refuse to forgive me? "Mr. Huo''s words are very interesting. Is there anything Mr. Huo needs to explain to me, or does Mr. Huo have nothing to do now, and he still likes to tease girls so much in his spare time?" Su Yanrui sneered, he really hasn''t changed at all, he is still exactly the same as before, as a man, doesn''t he know what he did wrong five years ago, can''t he still understand that the two of them will be different in this life and the next life There will be no more relationship. "When will you blame me?" Huo Ze looked at Su Yanrui and asked angrily. This woman still refuses to forgive him. Huo Ze expected it, he knew he was wrong. "I''ll never forgive you in my life, but I think, in Mr. Huo''s opinion, I didn''t do anything wrong, so Mr. Huo doesn''t need to apologize to me. Wouldn''t it be better for us to pretend that we don''t know each other from now on?" Su Yanrui shook her head, would she forgive this man? Without him, nothing would have happened. In fact, more often than not, Su Yanrui just blamed this man for not showing up when she needed him most. Appearing in front of him like a god, everything will not be what it is now. "I won''t give up." According to Huo Ze''s past personality, maybe he really left, but now Huo Ze won''t do this. He pulls Su Yanrui into his arms and holds Su Yanrui tightly, for fear As soon as I let go, this person disappeared, the word Su Yanrui said firmly in Su Yanrui''s ear, Huo Ze promised that he would never let him lose Su Yanrui again in this life. "I won''t look back either." Su Yanrui struggled, but she didn''t have as much strength as Huo Ze. Su Yanrui said insistently, she didn''t believe that this man wouldn''t be heartbroken, wouldn''t be sad, could he? Do you really think that Su Yanrui can be coaxed back so easily? Absolutely not, Su Yanrui warned herself in her heart. "Yes, you don''t have to forgive me, you don''t have to look back, but you can''t stop me from staying by your side." Huo Ze looked at Su Yanrui with firm eyes, and said to her very calmly, this woman can say such heartless words Huo Ze didn''t know if it was the truth or if he was lying to him, he only knew that he couldn''t do without her. "You...you are shameless." Su Yanrui was anxious, staring at Huo Ze and said, still wondering when Huo Ze became so shameless. "Yes, I don''t want anything in front of you." Huo Ze nodded with a light smile, and answered Su Yanrui affirmatively. Huo Ze thought that if he said that he just loved her too much, Su Yanrui would not believe it, and would even Crying and sarcastic, but it¡¯s okay to admit it, he can do anything for Su Yanrui, at least starting today, Huo Ze can guarantee that he will never let Su Yanrui be wronged again. Chapter 251 "You... what are you going to do?" Su Yanrui had a bad feeling about what Huo Ze was going to do, how could this man be so shameless and show such a smile. "I''m here to reason with you." Just when Su Yanrui was worried, Huo Ze suddenly let go of Su Yanrui, and said something to her lightly. Fortunately, Su Zirui was not at home. Su Yanrui was thinking this way at this time. "There is no reason between me and you." Su Yanrui said displeasedly, there was already nothing to say between them, and now when it comes to reason, the biggest reason is that the two of them should treat each other as strangers in the future right. "Really, Su Yanrui, why don''t I tell you, when you left, even if I didn''t tell you when you left, everyone thought you were dead, are you dead?" Huo Ze took a step forward, and forced Su Yanrui to say, his eyes were extremely dark and prey, which made Su Yanrui feel cold, this man is really terrifying, Su Yanrui wants to escape, but it is obviously impossible now. "No." Su Yanrui couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said, of course she didn''t die, if she died, what is she now, is it a ghost? "Do you remember what you forgot before you left?" Huo Ze approached Su Yanrui. This woman was really careless. Fortunately, if it was him, if it was Gu Jingchen, Su Yanrui made such a mistake at the beginning, I don''t know what it will be now As a result, Huo Ze felt a little rejoiced. "What?" Su Yanrui really couldn''t remember, why couldn''t she remember what she had forgotten. "We have a marriage certificate, and we were not divorced at all when you left, which means that we have been husband and wife for five years, but you forgot, you only remembered the contract from the beginning to the end, but you forgot, you and I Between, reasonable and legal." Huo Ze explained to Su Yanrui, and finally let Su Yanrui understand what Huo Ze said. They are husband and wife, and they have been for five years, but Su Yanrui almost doesn''t remember it anymore. It''s not because of the marriage certificate back then It was not the two of them who came forward to get the certificate, but Huo Ze got it by using his own ability, Su Yanrui was completely stunned. "But we have been separated for two years. According to legal procedures, we are still not husband and wife." Su Yanrui thought carefully, what else could she say now, but when she thought of this, Su Yanrui said without hesitation Come out, yeah, they have been separated for five years, what is two years? "That''s for marriages without children. There is a child between you and me." Huo Ze smiled lightly. Su Yanrui is really naive sometimes. Will such legal procedures be believed? Huo Ze thought with his hands covering the sky Huo Ze has no difficulty in modifying something that seems to be done with just a little finger. "What on earth do you want? I''m going to file a divorce certificate with you now?" Su Yanrui doesn''t understand why Huo Ze said these words, is it just to tell her that they are still husband and wife? If so, Su Yanrui doesn''t mind at all now Just to end this relationship, Su Yanrui doesn''t want Huo Ze''s name to be written on her spouse in the future. "Impossible, you can''t leave me for the rest of your life." But when Su Yanrui said this, Huo Ze seemed to be furious, and warned Su Yanrui, his eyes were full of anger, does this woman want to leave him that much? ? Chapter 252 "Huo Ze, can you wake up, everything we did before is over, it''s impossible, can''t you let me go?" Su Yanrui didn''t know how to make it clear to Huo Ze, could it be that in this man''s eyes, everything As long as he knew that he was wrong, would it be fine? He knew that everything he did back then was his own will, so why couldn''t he let her go. "It''s because it''s over. I hope I can give you a better life in the future, so that you won''t be wronged again, so I want you to come back to me. Su Yanrui, do you really know what I''m thinking?" Huo Ze hugged Su Yanrui, and didn''t want to let go anymore. Although this woman Huo Ze knew that she had done something wrong, and also knew that Su Yanrui was unwilling to turn back, Huo Ze couldn''t just give up like this, and she couldn''t do it in this life. , love her, what Huo Ze remembers most clearly in the past five years is falling in love with Su Yanrui, but when she was by his side, she didn''t realize how much Huo Ze regretted it, but it was too late. Su Yanrui seemed to hate him to the bone, but even if he hated him, he wanted to keep Su Yanrui by his side. "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know, Huo Ze, there is nothing to say between you and me, if you really love me, if you really care about me, I beg you, let me go Bar!" Su Yanrui took a deep breath and told herself not to continue arguing with him, all quarrels are meaningless, what Su Yanrui has to do now is to calm him down, let him leave her, and stop pestering her and Su Zirui. "Mom and Dad, what are you doing?" Just at this moment, the door of the villa was pushed open, and the little Su Zirui stood at the door and saw his parents embracing each other. He was a little stunned. Could it be that Mom forgave Dad? up? "What did you say?" Huo Ze immediately realized that something was wrong, but Su Yanrui had already discovered something was wrong. At this moment, he looked at Su Zirui and asked, his eyes were full of anger. "I... I didn''t say anything..." Su Zirui also knew that he had done something wrong, so he covered his mouth and shook his head, not daring to answer Su Yanrui''s words. Su Yanrui hated Huo Ze to death. If he admitted at this time, Su Yanrui would just Afraid of being mad at him? "What did you call him just now? How do you know he''s dad? Tell me." But Su Yanrui couldn''t be careless about matters related to Huo Ze and Su Zirui. He grabbed Su Zirui''s hand and asked sternly, his tone full of anger. What''s going on, have they met before this? "Mom, I just saw the photos..." Su Zirui looked for excuses hastily, and made up things at will, afraid that Su Yanrui would notice, so he lowered his head tightly, not daring to look into Su Yanrui''s eyes. "Have you seen him?" But how could Su Yanrui believe it? Now that she saw her son asking, the anger in her heart could no longer be restrained. It turned out that they had met him a long time ago. When did it happen? Huo Ze How dare you meet Su Zirui in private? "Okay, I brought them to meet." Fortunately, Su''s father appeared at the critical moment. He heard Su Yanrui''s questioning tone when he entered the room, so he had to admit what was going on. Now his heart is full of helplessness. Su Yanrui now Do you really hate Huo Ze to death, but Huo Ze is a pretty good boy in his eyes, why can''t Su Yanrui forgive him, do you really want to hate him forever? Chapter 253 "I said that the two of them have no relationship." Su Yanrui''s face turned cold instantly. She didn''t know why it became like this, but Su Yanrui knew very well that she never wanted to return to Huo Ze''s side in this life. The price to be paid by his side is too great, Su Yanrui knows that she can''t do it, so she doesn''t want to do it either. "How long are you going to be stubborn?" Su''s father frowned and looked at Su Yanrui and said, this is his own daughter. Of course, Su''s father understands that Su Yanrui''s like this is not because she doesn''t love her anymore, but because she loves her too deeply. Unable to see this person, she wished that nothing in the past had ever happened, and even wondered why Huo Ze failed to treat herself well five years ago. "Dad, you know I''m not just stubborn. They almost killed me and Ruirui." Su Yanrui''s eyes widened. Originally, Su Yanrui didn''t want Su Zirui to know these things, but now it seems that he can''t hide it. Isn''t it? Su Yanrui said it almost in a growl, just to remind Su''s father, what made their father and daughter unable to see each other for five years, is Su''s father really going to pretend that nothing happened? ? "You still won''t forgive me." Huo Ze was stunned, seeing the surprise on Su Zirui''s face, seeing the hatred and remorse on Su Yanrui''s face, seeing the helplessness on Su''s father''s face, Huo Ze seemed to understand, Although he knew that he had no choice but to save her, he knew that he had no choice but to save her, but for them, he was the one who hurt everyone. "Huo Ze, I never hated you, so there is no such thing as forgiveness or forgiveness. I don''t blame you. I know that you also had a lot of helplessness back then. I hope you can let me go, and I hope there will be no love between us in the future. No matter what the relationship is, you live your life well, and I live my life well, that''s fine." Su Yanrui was stunned, it seemed that Huo Ze showed such an expression in front of her for the first time, helpless, at a loss, is this the Huo Ze he knew, Su Yanrui almost couldn''t believe it. "I understand." Huo Ze didn''t speak, turned and left. Huo Ze had been telling himself that he would be able to save her, but when he heard what Su Yanrui said just now, Huo Ze suddenly understood how much he had caused Su Yanrui. The damage is irreparable in any case. When Huo Ze left, neither Su''s father nor Su Zirui tried to stop him. All Su Zirui thought about was what Su Yanrui said just now, that Huo Ze almost killed them. Su Zirui had never heard of such a thing. A father, but did not expect that in the mouth of their mother, they were almost killed by their father. "Take a good rest!" Father Su said this to Su Yanrui. He knew that Su Yanrui couldn''t listen to anything now, and he was unwilling to persuade him. How could Father Su not feel sorry for his own daughter? Su Yanrui didn''t speak, just turned around and went upstairs, even Su Zirui ignored her, Su Yanrui wanted to take a good rest, these days were really exhausting, Su Yanrui was afraid that she would not be able to hold on. "Grandpa." Su Zirui called Su''s father, but Su Yanrui didn''t hear it, so he thought so, at this moment, Su Yanrui didn''t seem to listen to anything. "What''s wrong?" Su''s father was slightly taken aback, Su Zirui also had an ugly expression, what''s wrong with this child? Chapter 254 "Why did mother say that father almost killed us?" Su Zirui looked at Father Su and said, he wanted to know what was going on, if his mother really almost died at the hands of that outstanding man, then Su Zirui would rather not have his father, and he doesn''t want Su Yanrui to be in danger again, because he hopes that this mother who has been taking care of him so hard will be happy, not embarrassing. "Does Ruirui think Dad looks like that?" Su''s father didn''t know how to explain it. He just looked at Su Zirui and asked. It''s best for the child to think about this kind of thing. He can''t say anything. influence the thoughts of the child. "Ruirui thinks that Dad looks very good, not like a bad guy." Su Zirui circled his fingers and said it worriedly, afraid that if he said something wrong, grandpa would also be angry at that time? "That''s right, no matter what happens, Ruirui can just follow his own heart. You don''t have to think so much. Grandpa assures you that Dad is definitely not a person who will kill people casually, let alone his wife and children. to do something like that." Su''s father nodded in satisfaction. Sure enough, Su Zirui had a sense of right and wrong. At least he was not moved by Su Yanrui''s words. "Then why did mother say that?" Su Zirui couldn''t figure it out. If it wasn''t the case, why would Su Yanrui say that? If it didn''t really happen, why would Su Yanrui be so sad. "Mom said that because something like this happened. It''s just that it''s not Dad''s fault. It''s just that Dad didn''t show up in time." Father Su didn''t have much trouble explaining it. Father Su knew what happened back then, so Su Zirui It''s okay to know. "Why didn''t he show up?" Su Zirui was just a child, and he needed an adult''s guidance on many things that he couldn''t understand. For example, Su Zirui at this moment was a little confused. "Because your father is a very important person, many people stop him from going in, and Ruirui thinks about it carefully, at the beginning, my mother had noble people to help, but if my father also went in and was in danger with my mother, that person may not be able to take care of him." Mom and Dad are all taken out safely, does Ruirui want them to die?" Father Su knew Huo Ze''s embarrassment. Although Huo Ze made a mistake, Father Su always felt that this mistake could be made up for. "Ruirui doesn''t hope, Ruirui hopes that they can all live. My mother said that as long as people are alive, there is hope." Su Zirui waved his hands quickly, and said firmly, he knew this truth, and this truth was told to him by Su Yanrui Listen, Su Zirui always remembers it very clearly. "That''s good, as long as Ruirui knows how hard Dad has been." Su''s father nodded in satisfaction. Su Yanrui didn''t seem to have a good life in the past five years, but he taught Su Zirui well, and Su''s father suddenly admired himself this daughter. After the grandfather and grandson finished speaking, Su''s father carried Su Zirui upstairs, planning to let Su Zirui take a good rest and prepare for dinner. Seeing Huo Ze''s distraught look, Linchuan knew that Huo Ze must have suffered a lot with Su Yanrui, and he didn''t dare to speak casually, but just followed Huo Ze without saying a word. Thinking of Huo Ze''s life in the past five years, Lin Chuan also felt distressed. Su Yanrui had a difficult life, so could it be that Huo Ze was at ease? His heart was always with her from the beginning to the end! Chapter 255 Huo''s old house¡ª¡ª Mr. Huo hadn''t cared about the affairs of Huo Ze and Su Yanrui for a long time, but now he heard that the matter between Su Yanrui and Gu Jingchen had started to quarrel again, and he was dissatisfied when he learned about it, so he wanted to teach Su Yanrui a lesson. "Ziming, what do you think of this Su Yanrui?" Just thinking about this, Mr. Huo is still a little hesitant. If he makes a move, Huo Ze will probably feel uncomfortable. He would like to ask these people who used to be familiar with Su Yanrui, what do they think of Su Yanrui? How is this person. "This...Master, I can''t say anything." Ziming didn''t know how to answer, he was afraid that he might say something wrong, what if Mr. Huo got angry with him? "If you have anything to say, just say what you think in your heart." Mr. Huo didn''t take it seriously, and now he saw Zi Ming say such a sentence with a smile, his eyes were full of indifference. "Actually... I think Miss Su... is very good." Ziming hesitated, and he said this after a long time. He didn''t know if Mr. Huo would be angry after he finished saying this, but he knew what he said To be honest, he''s not very good at deceiving people. "Oh? Tell me, what''s good about it." Mr. Huo couldn''t see any joy or anger for the time being, but he was just curious about why Su Yanrui could make so many people feel good about him, and what kind of abilities this woman has. "Probably...Miss Su can find a way to live even in adversity, and she has never betrayed her heart..." Ziming became more and more panicked, what exactly did Mr. Huo think? What''s going on? "If this is the case, then he is indeed a good kid, but it''s a pity that he is an actor." Mr. Huo was stunned for a while, this kind of spirit is really rare, but he couldn''t help but let out a cold snort, he I still don''t believe that actors can do anything good. Back then, my own woman was killed by actors, and they could all pretend to be harmless to humans and animals. "Why doesn''t the old man figure it out for himself?" Ziming thought for a long time. It seems that Mr. Huo may not believe everything he said. It is better to find a way for Mr. Huo to understand it by himself. Outsiders say that they are only outsiders after all. "No, I''m not that boring yet, but I want to tell you to do something." Mr. Huo waved his hand, a woman like Su Yanrui is not worth his shot, Mr. Huo thought in his heart. "Yes, please tell me." Ziming didn''t dare to continue, and hurriedly lowered his head to wait for Master Huo''s order, not knowing what Master Huo wanted to do by himself. "Bring Zirui back to me. That child is a child of my Huo family. After confirming the bloodline, bring it back. If it is not a child of the Huo family, then send it back. Don''t let the child of the Huo family follow a woman with no name or distinction." .¡± As Mr. Huo went upstairs, he gave Ziming such an explanation. He didn''t say whether he should tell Huo Ze, that is, he didn''t need to tell. Ziming was frightened by these words. What would happen if Huo Ze found out? "Yes..." It''s just that Ziming can''t disobey Mr. Huo''s intentions, he can only follow suit, and now his heart is full of panic, Huo Ze will never let him go when the time comes. Su Yanrui didn''t know that she was being targeted at this time, and she didn''t know what Mr. Huo meant. She always wanted to protect Su Zirui well, because this child was everything to her. Su Yanrui couldn''t imagine what life would be like without Su Zirui of. Chapter 256 The next day, Su Yanrui sent her children to school as usual, because she was not going to go to the company, so Su Yanrui didn''t ask Su''s father to help. Su''s father had already left home to go to the company. "Smelly girl, has the child been sent to kindergarten?" The person on the other end of the phone was Wei Qi, who was on the phone with Su Yanrui while driving. Fortunately, the technology is advanced now, and there are bluetooth headsets. "Hurry up, why are you looking for me so mysteriously?" Su Yanrui paid attention to the vehicles passing by, for fear of frightening Su Zirui, now she asked Wei Qi, feeling puzzled, this Wei Qi had been with herself the day before Said that today''s time must be free, although this period of time is troubled for Su Yanrui, but Su Yanrui still did not refuse. "It''s nothing, you''ll know when you come." Wei Qi still refused to tell Su Yanrui directly, and chuckled lightly after saying this. "Who are you, who told you to come, let go, don''t touch my child." But Wei Qi hadn''t had time to hang up the phone, Su Yanrui''s shocked voice came from the other end of the phone, full of horror, as if Things about kids. "Yanrui, what''s the matter, Yanrui, tell me, answer me, where are you now?" Wei Qi immediately realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly asked Su Yanrui on the other end of the phone, is there something wrong with the child? suddenly so tense. "Qiqi...Qiqi is not well, a group of people took Ruirui away." Su Yanrui chased the car, fell to the ground, and now said almost collapsed, as if the whole sky had collapsed, Su Yanrui never expected that so many people would suddenly appear from the street to take Su Zirui away. Who are they and why are they so bold? "Where are you? Tell me. I''ll go there now." Wei Qi knew that something was wrong. This child was Su Yanrui''s everything, not to mention who would be so bold as Su Zirui who swaggered on the street in broad daylight. Something is wrong. "I''m on...Sunshine Road." Su Yanrui glanced left and right, and said to Wei Qi on the other end of the phone. The call was never hung up from the beginning to the end. Su Yanrui was just wondering who was black, and the group of people in black just now didn''t give Whenever she thinks about why they are so fast, there is only one reason, and that is that they have already made preparations and plans, otherwise they would never have appeared so purposefully and taken Su Zirui away. When Su Yanrui was flustered, someone stood in front of her. Su Yanrui looked up slowly. This person was wearing black clothes, which looked the same as the group of people just now. "What are you going to do?" Su Yanrui looked at him in panic. What is this man going to do? Could it be that Su Zirui was taken away and now he is still looking for her? "Miss Su, Mr. Ziming asked me to bring you a word." The man in black looked at Su Yanrui, and after a long silence, he spoke to Su Yanrui. Although he didn''t like the cowardly look of this woman very much, but because it was Ziming He didn''t come if he was told. "What..." Ziming, Su Yanrui had the impression that he was from the Huo family, but he didn''t often follow Huo Ze. It was said that he belonged to Mr. Huo. "Ziming said that he wants you to go to Mr. Huo quickly, and maybe you can see the young master as soon as possible." The man in black said something to Su Yanrui again, and after saying this, he turned and left the place in front of him, and walked away. Chapter 257 "How are you Yanrui? Who was the person who was talking to you just now?" Danger, Wei Qi doesn''t like it very much. "He said he asked me to go to Huo Ze, saying that Huo Ze could save the child." Su Yanrui looked flustered, and said at this moment, Su Yanrui had no basic judgment on the matter, and she didn''t know what she was saying or doing at this moment How should I continue, she seemed to have nothing left without Su Zirui. "Huo Ze? Can you guess who took the child away? Could it be Huo Ze?" Wei Qi frowned slightly. Why did she say to find Huo Ze? Could it have something to do with Huo Ze? "Just now, he seemed to be saying that Mr. Huo took Ruirui away. They said that they asked me to go to Huo Ze because of Huo Ze. Because Huo Ze is Mr. Huo''s grandson, no matter what he said when he went more useful than me." Su Yanrui said dejectedly, is it still necessary to ask Huo Ze for help in the end? Thinking of this, Su Yanrui was unwilling. She wished that she had nothing to do with this person in this life, but is it really okay? It doesn''t seem so easy, right? ? "Their grandpa and grandson didn''t plan to bully you, did they deliberately lure you over?" It''s just that this matter didn''t seem to be the case in Wei Qi''s ears. It would be better if Huo Ze did go Discuss, but they basically wanted Su Yanrui to go to Huo''s house on purpose, at least it seems that''s the case now, so that Wei Qi can''t pretend that nothing happened. "No, I have to go, Qiqi, what will the child do if I don''t go, I have to go, Ruirui has never left my side for more than a day since childhood, my past." Su Yanrui was incoherent, and when she was talking to Wei Qi, she had already stood up from the ground, and she stumbled towards the direction of Wei''s old house. She told herself that she must bring Su Zirui back safely, absolutely. "Yanrui, don''t be stupid, what if they set up some kind of trap there to wait for you?" She moved on. "I must go." It''s just that Su Yanrui had no other choice, so he said to Wei Qi so solemnly, telling Wei Qi that he must go. "You..." Wei Qi still wanted to stop her, but she saw Su Yanrui''s back and walked in that direction. Wei Qi didn''t know what to do for a while, how could she help Su Yanrui? "I''ll take you there." She really couldn''t bear to let Su Yanrui take risks alone, but in the end, she had no choice but to follow Su Yanrui. Now after saying this, she took Su Yanrui into her car, started the car, and drove to Huo''s old man She doesn''t believe that the Huo family really has the ability to detain the two of them like this. Wei Qi doesn''t believe that Su Yanrui can''t go alone anyway, at least at this moment. "Qiqi, will you be involved by me?" Su Yanrui frowned slightly, looked at Wei Qi and asked worriedly, always felt that Wei Qi could not get involved in this matter, but now some I regret it, or else let Wei Qi go back and go to Mr. Huo to ask for clarification. Chapter 258 "What nonsense, I''ve been with you all the time, there''s nothing involved." Of course, Wei Qi refused to let Su Yanrui talk like this. Think so. "By the way, didn''t that person ask you to find Huo Ze just now? Call him now and tell him what''s going on." But as soon as he said this, Wei Qi seemed to remember something, and looked at him solemnly. Su Yanrui said. "Is it okay? Could it be that Huo Ze also knows about this? If they are together..." Su Yanrui was slightly taken aback, and she also hesitated in her heart. She still dare not fully believe Huo Ze, as long as she thinks of Even Su Yanrui felt that it was very dangerous, but what else could she do now? "It''s okay, with me here, even if they agreed to bully you, they don''t dare to go too far with me, and I will make them all pay the price." Wei Qi comforted her. In fact, she was also thinking in her heart that this matter had nothing to do with Huo Ze. She was thinking too much. It''s just that Wei Qi didn''t want to think so when she didn''t have any answers. Huo Ze did something wrong. people, for both of them. "Qiqi, thank you, if you weren''t by my side, I would..." Su Yanrui couldn''t hold back her tears, and now she looked at Wei Qi with gratitude in her heart, and her voice was choked up when she spoke. "There is nothing to say thank you between us. As long as you are good, it doesn''t matter what I do." Wei Qi didn''t allow Su Yanrui to say thank you to herself at all. Speaking of which, Wei Qi is a very qualified friend, and she won''t ask Su Yanrui to help her no matter what. Every time Su Yanrui was in trouble before, it was Wei Qi who came to his rescue. Su Yanrui thought that he would never be able to repay this kindness in his life, right? The phone dialed Huo Ze''s number. Although she was extremely reluctant in her heart, Su Yanrui had no choice now. "What''s the matter?" Huo Ze on the other end of the phone didn''t expect Su Yanrui to call him, but after the phone was answered, he turned into such a cold appearance, without any warmth in his tone, as if the two didn''t know each other. It really chilled Su Yanrui''s heart. "My son was taken away by your grandfather. Some people said that Ziming asked me to come to you." Su Yanrui opened his mouth. It was too difficult to say this sentence. It was equivalent to asking Su Yanrui to lower his head and ask Huo Ze for help. How can it not be difficult? "When did it happen?" Huo Ze frowned slightly. He thought that Mr. Huo might lose his temper, but he didn''t expect Mr. Huo to act so suddenly, and he felt a little displeased, but he couldn''t show it on the phone. , just simply asked such a sentence and said. "Just now, I''m going to your old house now, so if you want to help me, you can come, if you don''t want to, just forget it." Su Yanrui is still not used to begging anyone like this, and now her tone of voice is full of reluctance. "Huo Ze, let me tell you, if you don''t come to help, this child really has nothing to do with you in the future." But Wei Qi suddenly snatched the phone and shouted at the person on the other end of the phone. After hanging up the phone completely, Wei Qi just turned around, met Su Yanrui''s astonished gaze, and was slightly taken aback. When did Su Yanrui seem to become cautious towards Huo Ze? Chapter 259 "I''ll go back now." Hearing this, Huo Ze knew that something was wrong. If there was no real accident, Su Yanrui wouldn''t be in that tone, and Wei Qi wouldn''t be so angry. Did grandpa really do something stupid? Huo Ze slapped his palm on the table, as if he couldn''t feel the pain, angry, why did he come to intervene in his life? "Mr. Huo, what''s the matter?" Hearing this, Lin Chuan hurriedly stopped Huo Ze, looked at him and asked, it seems that there is only one person who can make Huo Ze so nervous now, and that is Su Yanrui. Could it be that something happened to Su Yanrui? "The old man took Ruirui away, now go to prepare the car, let''s go back." Huo Ze confessed, grabbed his suit and turned out of the office, Ruan Wei was oncoming, seeing Huo Ze anxious, directly blocked Huo Ze Sawa''s way. "Why are you here?" Huo Ze was slightly taken aback, looking at Ruan Wei in front of him, he was a little puzzled, what is this woman doing here? "I know that your grandfather took that child away, but you can''t go now." Ruan Wei told her purpose without hiding anything. She got the news so quickly, and Ruan Wei knew it just after Su Zirui was taken away. "What do you want to do?" Huo Ze really didn''t have a good impression of people. Ruan Wei''s personality was completely different from her appearance. Huo Ze didn''t believe what Ruan Wei did five years ago. If the evidence is presented, Huo Ze still thinks that Ruan Wei is still the little girl he knew when he was a child. It seems that he is naive. "Do you think it''s useful for you to go back now? Don''t you know the character of your own grandfather? Huo Ze, don''t persuade me that I didn''t remind you. That woman Su Yanrui is an actress. What does your grandfather hate the most? What do you hate the most? You know it well, so why bother to make trouble for yourself at this time?" Ruan Wei approached Huo Ze, and said to Huo Ze word by word, Ruan Wei was not sure to make Huo Ze change his mind, but he would try whether he could or not. "This has nothing to do with you. If you really reject actors, you are one of them. Get out." Huo Ze''s eyes were dark and he didn''t want to continue talking with this person. The cold breath spread all over his body. Huo Ze didn''t want to give this person I don''t want to give myself the opportunity to talk to myself, and I don''t want to kill her. "You...I don''t allow you to go..." Seeing that her own words could no longer stop Huo Ze, Ruan Wei simply stretched out her hand and grabbed Huo Ze''s arm, refusing to let Huo Ze leave, and said firmly. "Get out." Huo Ze didn''t give Ruan Wei any face, he shook Ruan Wei away with all his strength, took Lin Chuan out of the office door, and ran towards the underground garage. He couldn''t miss it, he had already missed Su Zirui Su Zirui needed him, Su Yanrui needed him, and Huo Ze told himself not to miss him. Su Yanrui and Wei Qi arrived at the Huo family''s old house and looked at the magnificent palace-like villa. There were two rows of bodyguards standing in front of the door. It seemed that even if someone really had evil intentions, they would have died before they entered. It''s outside, Su Yanrui thought in his heart. "Who?" The bodyguard saw Su Yanrui blocked Su Yanrui''s way with his body, looked at her and asked, his tone was cold and emotionless. "I''m here to find Mr. Huo." Su Yanrui took a deep breath and told herself not to be afraid, but don''t be afraid to bring back her own children. It''s wrong for them to do this, it''s against the law. Chapter 260 "Our master won''t meet everyone, you go back!" It seems that there are many people who come to see Mr. Huo like this every day, and the bodyguards are no longer surprised, and after saying this with a cold face, they issued an order to evict the guests. "I have something important to ask Mr. Huo. I hope you can accommodate me. I will leave after I finish what I have to say." Su Yanrui said again, with a sonorous and forceful voice. Looking at the situation inside the door, Su Yanrui did not believe that he was real. Can''t you hear me? "Let her in." Just as the bodyguard was about to say that Su Yanrui didn''t know what to do, he heard Mr. Huo''s angry voice coming from the villa. Finally, he gave way helplessly and had to let Su Yanrui in. "Thank you." Su Yanrui didn''t say much, just thanked her, and led Wei Qi in, but when Wei Qi passed by the bodyguard, she gave a very disgusted look and didn''t want to pay attention. Recently, I went to the Huo family''s villa and saw that Mr. Huo was sitting on the sofa, but he could hear Su Yanrui''s movements. Su Yanrui was just looking for Su Zirui''s whereabouts, but he didn''t see it anyway. Was this child hidden? Where is it? "It''s been five years, and you''ve made some progress, but since I''ve taken the child away, I won''t let you see it. You don''t have to look for it anymore." Mr. Huo turned his head, glanced at Su Yanrui behind him, and said coldly to Su Yanrui Said, this woman really takes herself too seriously, but speaking of it, besides being an actor, Su Yanrui makes Mr. Huo very satisfied. "Don''t talk about these things, tell me where Su Zirui is." Su Yanrui has the patience to talk to Mr. Huo, but Wei Qi may not have it. Wei Qi''s character is very hot and stubborn, but she is very kind. At this time He had already stepped forward, looked at Mr. Huo and insisted that he probably wanted to take the child and leave here quickly, otherwise, if he wanted to come to this Mr. Huo''s family, he didn''t know what he would do to Su Yanrui. "The child is not here." Mr. Huo smiled, still not angry, but gave Su Yanrui a very desperate answer, the child is not here, so where did he arrange the child? "Young master, you can''t go in, young master, you really can''t go in." At this moment, there was a dissuading voice from outside the door, and Huo Ze came from behind, entangled with the bodyguard at the door. "I also said that I originally thought that the Huo family''s dog knew Yanrui and me and wanted to stop the two of us on purpose, but I didn''t expect that the Huo family''s dog would bite everything." At that moment, Wei Qi became interested, and walked towards that direction with both hands apologetic, sneered and said that her heart was full of disgust, and gave Huo Ze a contemptuous look, so what if he is the Huo family, now Mr. Huo is doing it behind his back. If such a thing happened, it should be concealed, doesn''t Huo Ze know nothing? "What did you say?" The headed bodyguard was naturally unhappy when he heard this. They were all paid to do things. How could they be called dogs by Wei Qi''s mouth? "It''s not that I mean to scold you, it''s just that you followed the wrong person, and now you can even do things like take the child away. Of course, I can''t think highly of you." Wei Qi is not a bad person, but she is not a good person either. Seeing a group of bodyguards say this now, it can be regarded as a warning. Chapter 261 "You don''t need an unknown woman like you to talk about the Huo family''s affairs." Mr. Huo originally wanted to talk, but Wei Qi''s sudden opening made Mr. Huo reluctant. "I don''t know where I came from, but the Huo family is not qualified to take away other people''s children. I have recorded all the conversations you had with Yanrui and what you did. My name is Wei Qi. You want to be reasonable. , just come to my lawyer and talk about the truth. If you want to bully people, I will try to see if my news influence will make you think that I am bullying people, but Mr. Huo, I still want to warn you, more lines Injustice will kill itself." Wei Qi sneered, and blocked Su Yanrui behind her. Wei Qi knew that Su Yanrui''s character was always easy to bully, so she stood in front of Su Yanrui. She was afraid that Su Yanrui would be wronged, and it was because she could see that Mr. Huo was not a good person. Easy to get along with. "I said, Su Yanrui, why did you come here so swaggeringly? It turns out that it''s because someone is protecting you." Mr. Huo seemed to understand something, looking at the person in front of him, he said the same thing, if it wasn''t for someone protecting Su Yanrui, a woman Come here, Mr. Huo thought so, and the words he said were naturally not pleasant. "Grandpa, where''s the child?" Huo Ze couldn''t wait any longer. He watched Mr. Huo ask such a sentence. He never meant to disobey Mr. Huo since he was a child, but Mr. Huo must not let Mr. Huo act arbitrarily in this matter. He must help Su Yanrui took the child back. "The child is in a very safe place, you don''t have to worry." Mr. Huo didn''t intend to tell them where the child was at all, so he said this coldly, turned around and refused to pay attention anymore. "Where is the child? If you still don''t tell me, do you want me to make public everything the Huo family did to me five years ago?" Su Yanrui clenched her fists tightly and told herself not to panic, absolutely not to panic, why? Just say what you think, and finally said such a sentence. "Do you think I''ll be afraid?" Mr. Huo seemed to have heard some big joke, and said with a mocking smile. When he looked at Su Yanrui, his eyes were full of contempt. "You will not be afraid, your ability can even let us die here quietly now, but I tell you, as long as you can''t kill me for a day, I will let you return my child to me, you I know it¡¯s for Huo Ze¡¯s good, you know you don¡¯t want me to get close to him, but that¡¯s also my child, why do you take him away, it¡¯s been five years, I can treat all the harm you did to me five years ago as never happened, But you''re using my child now, and I''ll make you regret it." Su Yanrui smiled, but the smile looked so distressing. How could such a good person become like this? After all, it was not because of the grandparents of the Huo family. The two of them wanted her life. ! "Where is the child?" Huo Ze lost his patience, knowing that Mr. Huo would not tell him, he turned to look at a group of bodyguards, and asked them in a cold voice. The bodyguard looked at Huo Ze and shrank his neck, and they didn''t dare to speak. They didn''t know whether to say it or not. Although Huo Ze was satisfied, Mr. Huo would probably let them go now. Of course the bodyguard was afraid. Huo Ze sneered and didn''t give too many chances. He grabbed one casually, looked into his dark eyes and said, "If you don''t say it, I have enough skills to let you say it in other ways." Chapter 262 Huo Ze''s words were never as simple as talking, as long as he can say it, then he can do it, it depends on how these bodyguards choose in the end, if they choose Mr. Huo, Huo Ze will still make them regret it. "The young master has been sent to Miss Ruan." Huo Ze''s hand increased inch by inch, but before he could do anything, he heard the person in his hand say in a panic, speaking very fast, as if he himself said Hurry up, Mr. Huo doesn''t know that he said it. "What did you say?" Huo Ze thought he heard it wrong. Ruan Wei came to him just now, but Huo Ze didn''t think of this, let alone that Mr. Huo would be so hasty. "Why, don''t you want to, but this child Ruan Wei is Huo Ze''s future wife, Huo Ze''s current fianc¨¦e, this child has already done a paternity test and is a child of the Huo family, and then he will come to the Huo family, Ruan Wei Naturally, she is also the mother of this child." Mr. Huo was very proud of what he did, but he didn''t know what he did wrong now, and he didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire at this time. "Originally, I thought you still wanted to protect your family, so you looked down on me and me, but I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. If it wasn''t for Ruan Wei back then, how could I almost die? This child, if you had let me give birth to the child properly, and took the child away, I would not have such deep feelings for this child, let alone live so lonely for so many years, let me tell you, if I Your child made a slight mistake, and none of your Huo family can escape. " Su Yanrui walked towards Mr. Huo step by step, and said such a passage word by word. This old man clearly did it on purpose. He knew that Ruan Wei and her were enemies, so he sent the child to Ruan Wei. He Don''t they know how heavy the price will be? They have to let her lose the child to be reconciled, Su Yanrui thought so, disappointed and hopeless in her heart. "I''ll take you to find it." Huo Ze worried that if Ruan Wei had bad intentions, it would be too late to go there, so he hurriedly said this to Su Yanrui, and he didn''t wait for Mr. Huo to say anything more after saying this. He turned around and left the Huo family''s old house. Mr. Huo didn''t know if it was an illusion, he always felt that he seemed to have done something wrong. After seeing Huo Ze and the others leave, Mr. Huo sat on the sofa with his support, his eyes were stunned, did he do something wrong? "What do they mean by what they just said?" Mr. Huo looked back at Ziming, his eyes were gloomy and serious. He didn''t expect to hear such content from their mouths. What''s going on? Five years No one told Mr. Huo why Su Yanrui left suddenly and why there was a big fire, so he still doesn''t know what happened. "Master, you really did something wrong." Ziming hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to speak out. He knew that Mr. Huo might not accept it, but it was time to speak out. "Say." Mr. Huo saw that Ziming hesitated, and watched him say this firmly, no matter what he did wrong, Mr. Huo must know. "The person who almost killed Miss Su and the child in five years was instructed by Miss Ruan Wei. Fang Lin has been sentenced to prison now, but everything has been confessed and the evidence has been found." Ziming was in a dilemma for a long time, but he finally said it. He knew that it was unbelievable for Mr. Huo, but it would be too late if he didn''t say some things now. Chapter 263 "How could this be? Weiwei is such a good child." Mr. Huo almost felt that all his strength had been drained, and he collapsed on the sofa without any strength, and said with a trembling tone. "We were all deceived. Mr. Huo didn''t want to believe it back then. It''s just Mr. Huo''s careful investigation in the past five years. Although she has destroyed a lot of evidence, the clues we can find still point to her alone. You can''t be arrogant anymore. gone." Ziming supported Mr. Huo, and fed a pill to Mr. Huo''s mouth. Now he speaks in a bitter tone. He knows how stubborn Mr. Huo''s character is, and knows that the Ruan family and the Huo family have a good relationship. It''s okay if Mr. Huo can''t accept it. Reasonable. "And..." Just as he finished speaking, Ziming seemed to have something to say, looking at Mr. Huo hesitantly speaking. "What else?" Mr. Huo clenched his fists, unable to believe that he liked such a person and wanted her to be Huo Ze''s wife. Thinking of Huo Ze''s resolute rejection, why didn''t he think that there was something else in it? The reason is that this Ruan Wei is so vicious, and she has a reason to attack Su Yanrui because of jealousy among women, but she is clearly insane when it comes to an unborn child. "There was a sudden problem in the company back then, that is, the sudden acquisition of the company''s stock by the CEO''s father, which seems to have something to do with the Ruan family. It is indeed time for you to investigate this matter." Ziming clearly knew that this matter had passed for so long, and there was no way to start an investigation, but he still said this, because Ziming didn''t want such a person to follow Huo Ze at all, he was always by Mr. Huo''s side , I can see Huo Ze''s growth, and I know that Huo Ze must be a leader who can follow, but the woman beside me must not be Ruan Wei. "Check, check it out for me, I want to know how many shameful things they have done all these years!" Mr. Huo couldn''t calm down anymore, and said to Zi Ming, he almost gasped for breath after saying this It''s unbelievable that Mr. Huo didn''t believe it, but now that Zi Ming said it, Mr. Huo has no reason not to believe it. He Knowing that Ziming would not lie to himself. Huo Ze looked at Su Yanrui who was sitting in the back seat, and he hesitated in his heart. He wanted to say a few words to her, but he didn''t know what he should say. This woman, is she really planning to not meet him like this? , Do the two of them have to be strangers in the future? "I am very grateful to you for this." Su Yanrui seemed to be able to feel the eyes on her, and she knew who it was without even thinking about it. Now she said this to the person in front of her, her tone of voice was very indifferent, as if she was in a mood Don''t make waves. "It''s okay." Huo Ze could only answer three words. He was afraid that Su Yanrui would get angry again if he said too much. The first task now is to bring the child back. "Buzz buzz buzz." The two of them had just finished speaking, when they heard the phone vibrating in Huo Ze''s pocket. Su Yanrui turned her head away, pretending she didn''t hear it, and waited for Huo Ze to answer the phone, anyway. There is no relationship between them, is there? It wasn''t until Huo Ze took out his phone that he saw Ruan Wei''s name on the display. Chapter 264 "What''s the matter with you?" Huo Ze obviously has no patience with the person on the other end of the phone. Yes, he clearly knows that Ruan Wei did everything, but he hasn''t cleared Su Yanrui for five years. Of course Huo Ze is sad, and even feels that he Too trashy, as a man who can''t protect the woman he loves, what is it if it''s not trash? "I know that you are on the way to find the child, so it''s no problem for me to hand over the child to you, but Huo Ze, you have to promise me one condition." Ruan Wei on the other end of the phone said this to Huo Ze, her tone full of arrogance , Yes, Ruan Wei has always been like this. "Whatever you want, as long as you send the child back, I will promise you anything." At this time, Huo Ze could no longer control so much, and said this to Ruan Wei on the other end of the phone, without waiting any longer, he knew Now Ruan Wei can do anything, and she also knows how important a child is to Su Yanrui. He has never done anything for this child, so Huo Ze promises that as long as he can do it for this child, he will definitely do it. did it. "I want you to marry me immediately, tell all the media now, let them report, otherwise none of you will know where this child is." Ruan Wei knew that everything she did would start from the moment the child was handed over to her, and these people would tell Mr. Huo all about it, and she also knew that she couldn''t hide it. Of course, she had to do what she wanted in the end. At this time If you don''t, it will be too late in the future. She is very smart, much smarter than many people. Su Yanrui and Wei Qi on the side both heard the words on the phone clearly, Wei Qi almost ignored it, but Su Yanrui was a little shocked in his heart, the two of them still haven''t been together for five years, Huo Ze is real I don''t like Ruan Wei, but now that Ruan Wei put forward such a condition, does Huo Ze still have a reason to refuse? I''m afraid there is no reason? "I promise you." Sure enough, Huo Ze agreed, said such a sentence to the person on the other end of the phone, and then said: "Tell me where the child is." "Go and announce the news first, and after the news spreads to all corners, I will definitely send the child back to you." Of course, the soft sleeper will not be so stupid that Huo Ze has not done anything yet. He told Huo Ze about his whereabouts, and after saying this to Huo Ze, he immediately hung up the phone. Looking at the fainted Su Zirui, a coldness flashed in his eyes, this child is destined to die. Not long after, the news that Huo Ze was going to marry Ruan Wei, the eldest daughter of the Ruan family, spread all over the streets and alleys of City B. Everyone was shocked. Huo Ze, who had kept himself clean for five years, suddenly wanted to get married. Isn''t it surprising enough? ? The sound of a text message came from the mobile phone. It was an address, the fourth floor of Building 3, City Garden. This is a very famous flat-floor community in City B, and the houses inside are pretty good, but I didn''t expect that the child was hidden there by Ruan Wei. Huo Ze immediately took Su Yanrui and others to run in that direction, not daring to be slow in his movements, because if they were late and the child had an accident, Huo Ze would not be able to forgive his negligence. When we got there, the door was closed, and no one opened it no matter how hard we knocked. "If Ruan Wei is here, why didn''t you open the door for us." Wei Qi couldn''t help frowning, a little confused, why is this? Chapter 265 "She may have already left." Huo Ze replied, and this is indeed the only reason why Ruan Wei didn''t open the door for them at this time, right? "What about Ruirui, can''t a child as old as Ruirui open the door? Did she lie to us? She''s not here at all." Wei Qi asked again, her eyes filled with disbelief, and she looked at Huo Ze said. "Impossible, she has no need to lie to me at this time." But Huo Ze believes that this person will never lie to him, and knows that Ruan Wei has no orders to continue to deceive him, but why is it the current situation? ? "Oops..." Listening to the two of them talking one after another, Su Yanrui remembered something and said this immediately. Su Yanrui was already flustered enough, but when she thought about it, she seemed Even more flustered. "What''s the matter?" Wei Qi was stunned, looked at Su Yanrui in front of him and asked, what''s wrong with Su Yanrui, suddenly panicked like this, is something really wrong? "I was not in good health when the fire broke out, and Ruirui was also affected. He has a congenital heart disease since he was a child. If Ruan Wei scared him, he must be unconscious now. Open the door quickly, I have to go in and take a look. " Su Yanrui explained the reason clearly, and when he was talking to Wei Qi, he did not forget to find a way to open the door with his hands, because Su Zirui had never had a heart attack these years, and Su Yanrui had almost forgotten about it. I just remembered it when I said it. "Get away, I''ll hit the door." Huo Ze finally knew why Su Yanrui was so restless all of a sudden. If something really happened to the heart disease, the child would not survive. Huo Ze also knew that the situation was urgent, after saying this , watching Su Yanrui and Wei Qi leave the door. "Boom¡ª" Huo Ze gritted his teeth and knocked the door open, and there was severe pain in his arm, but Huo Ze didn''t even frown, because he knew he couldn''t delay now, so he quickly found Su Zirui, and the most important thing was to make sure that Su Zirui was fine. "Ruirui, Ruirui, wake up and look at mom." Su Yanrui saw Su Zirui on the sofa, and almost knelt down on the ground, watching Su Zirui keep calling Su Zirui''s name, and took it out of her backpack at this time He took out a small medicine sachet, grabbed a red pill from it, and stuffed it into Su Zirui''s mouth. After waiting for a few minutes, it was a long time for Su Yanrui, because none of them knew what was going on with Su Zirui. Until this moment, Su Zirui made a slight movement, moved his body, and opened his eyes. Eye. "Mom..." Su Zirui''s voice was weak, but when he looked at Su Yanrui, he forced himself to laugh, not wanting to worry Su Yanrui, Su Zirui has always been like this, how could Su Yanrui forget? "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, mom is here, what''s uncomfortable, tell mom, okay?" Su Yanrui nodded hurriedly, Su Zirui has always been sensible, and being sensible makes Su Yanrui feel distressed, can''t this child think more about himself? "It hurts here." With Su Zirui''s pale face, he hesitated for a long time whether to say it, and finally pointed to the position of his heart, and said to Su Yanrui in pain. Obviously, although Su Zirui''s quick-acting heart-rescue pill just woke up, it didn''t give Su Zirui The body adjusts back. "Mom will take you to the hospital." Su Yanrui didn''t think so much anymore, and hugged Su Zirui with both hands, neither waiting nor slowing down, nothing is as important as a child, it will always be like this in Su Yanrui''s heart, no matter who it is, there is no one Her children matter. Chapter 266 "Mom...no...not afraid..." Su Zirui nodded, but still comforted Su Yanrui and said, with a painful expression on his face, no matter who saw it, his heart hurts, Su Yanrui hugged Su Zirui and left without waiting. After leaving this strange place, tears could not stop falling, but the hatred still remained. Thinking of Ruan Wei, Su Yanrui finally regretted that he didn''t make her pay the price, so that she had the opportunity to hurt her child today, Su Yanrui hated, hated herself for being helpless. "Don''t worry, the child will be fine." Huo Ze sat on the co-pilot, watching Su Zirui gasping for breath, but there were too many in and out, his whole body was trembling uncontrollably, the little child Now that they are like this, no matter who they are, they will feel distressed, even if they have nothing to do with them. "Huo Ze." Su Yanrui hugged the child tightly, looked straight ahead, and called his name. There was no emotion in that voice, which made people feel that Su Yanrui seemed to be an emotionless person. "Tell me." Huo Ze frowned slightly, and said this to Su Yanrui. Huo Ze didn''t know what Su Yanrui wanted to say, but felt that Su Yanrui wanted to ask him for help. "Ruirui needs an operation. I haven''t been able to find a doctor who is sure to perform the operation these years. I want you to come and find him. I want him to be healthy. You owe him this." Su Yanrui said word by word, for five years, she has always thought that as long as she protects Su Zirui well, Su Zirui will have no problems, but it seems that this is not the case now, it is impossible for her to protect Su Zirui all the time, The only way is to make Su Zirui recover, Su Yanrui has no other way. "Okay." Huo Ze agreed without even thinking about it. This is his child, how could he care about Su Zirui''s life and death? Su Yanrui really thought of him too cruelly, but Huo Ze didn''t care, as long as Su Yanrui could With the hatred in his heart lightened a little, he could do anything. "This time you have realized what kind of woman Ruan Wei is. You should be very clear. I hope that you will have your family in the future. No one will come to me again, let alone any woman around you. Otherwise, you will never see this child again." Su Yanrui warned Huo Ze, this time Su Yanrui promised that she would not be soft-hearted again, Ruan Wei''s actions have already exceeded Su Yanrui''s tolerance, if she is forgiven this time, this woman will do the above things , Su Yanrui will make her pay the price. "I will help you." But who would have thought that Huo Ze said such a sentence, Su Yanrui never thought that Huo Ze would say that he wanted to help at this time. "You can''t do anything." Su Yanrui frowned slightly, unwilling in her heart, what this person can do, what he didn''t do five years ago, he can''t do now, this is Liu Yiyi''s firm belief. "I promise this time, I will definitely do it." Huo Ze looked at Su Yanrui. He knew that he had made Su Yanrui sad countless times, but he promised that this time it would never happen again. He would take good care of Su Yanrui, whether she needed it or not. need. "Words are not meant to sound good, you have to do it once you say it, I hope you can really do it." Wei Qi shrugged and said this to Huo Ze, obviously full of distrust in her heart, He felt that what this person said was not credible at all, no matter how he heard it, it sounded like he was trying to trick Su Yanrui with sweet words. Chapter 267 "I know." Huo Ze promised to say something without making too many promises. Didn''t Ruan Wei say that she hoped that the two of them could get married as soon as possible? Huo Ze has already agreed, and Huo Ze will let Ruan Wei know that this is her life , the worst decision ever made. When we arrived at the hospital, the doctor saw the child being carried over and hurriedly asked, "What''s going on?" "He has congenital heart disease. He was stimulated a little today, and now he is listless and trembling. Doctor, I beg you to cure him, no matter how much it costs." Su Yanrui said to the doctor that he spoke very fast, and I was afraid that a slight delay would delay Su Zirui''s best rescue time. "Put it down for me to see." The doctor didn''t talk nonsense, pointed to the bed in the consulting room, and checked with a stethoscope for a while after speaking to Su Yanrui, but his face became more serious, as if something serious had happened. "Hurry up and prepare first aid, the child''s vital signs are already weakening." Su Yanrui didn''t get any good news, but what he got was the news that Su Zirui''s vital signs were weakening. Ze hugged Su Yanrui to keep her from falling to the ground. "What to do...Qiqi...what to do, they said..." Su Yanrui was already in a panic, how could it become like this, she clearly woke up just now, but now she fainted. Seeing the little Su Zirui being pushed into the emergency room, Su Yanrui seemed to have lost everything. Seeing Wei Qi kept asking, she just wanted Su Zirui to be well. For five years, Su Yanrui would do everything, not afraid of suffering. For the sake of this child, she didn''t dare to think about what would happen to her if something happened to the child. "It''s going to be okay, it''s just weakening, it''s not gone, Ruirui, if you don''t believe me, nothing will happen to me." Wei Qi pushed Huo Ze away, hugged Su Yanrui by herself, tears also fell down, this child is indeed doomed Su Yanrui was born with congenital heart disease. It must not be easy for Su Yanrui to bring up Su Zirui alone. How could he bear such a blow? But at this moment, an unexpected visitor appeared in the hospital, at least for Wei Qi and Su Yanrui, it was definitely an unexpected visitor. "I''m not mistaken, isn''t this Mr. Huo? What kind of wind brought you here? Why did you come here?" Wei Qi looked at Mr. Huo with a cold face, and her tone of speech was full of contempt. If it wasn''t How could it be possible for Su Zirui to suddenly become ill with everything he did today? "I came to see my grandson, what does it have to do with you as an outsider?" Mr. Huo didn''t answer, he looked at Wei Qi and said something, but it could be seen that Mr. Huo''s face was full of exhaustion, and he was also tired. "Your grandson? You almost killed your own grandson. Have you taken care of their mother and child in the past five years? Now that the child has grown up, you know that you have come to recognize your grandson. What did your Huo family do?" Wei Qi immediately flew into a rage. What made her angry was never that Mr. Huo spoke harshly to her, but what they did to Su Yanrui and this child. Wei Qi hoped that such people would pay the price instead of just doing it pass. "What happened this time was just my negligence. I never thought Ruan Wei would be so insane." Mr. Huo stared, knowing that he was wrong but not self-aware. He has not forgotten to argue for himself, and his words are full of firmness and firmness. Thinking that I just misjudged the person. Chapter 268 "If you want me to say, you should check your eyes carefully. Not only can you not see what kind of bitch Ruan Wei is, but you can''t see what a good person Su Yanrui is. She has taken care of her children all these years No matter how hard it is, she never looked for you. She almost died in a fire, and she never thought about asking you to compensate her. Now that she brings the child back, although it is not completely disregarding the past, but you said you would If you want to see your grandson, Su Yanrui will definitely not disagree, so why do you insist on sticking knives on her body one after another?" Wei Qi and Su Yanrui have been together for many years, and they already know what kind of person Su Yanrui is, and even more that Su Yanrui has never been a really cruel person. If so, Su Yanrui should make them all pay the price, but Su Yanrui didn''t do that. "You..." Mr. Huo still wanted to say something, but found that he couldn''t say a word, because what Wei Qi said was not wrong at all, it was because he didn''t consider this point, and easily believed Ruan Wei''s character. "Master Huo, I promise, I will never appear next to Huo Ze again in the future. I beg you to let me and my son go. He is still young and he really doesn''t understand these things in the adult world. Just hold your hands high and let go." Pass us mother and son!" Su Yanrui frowned, walked up to Mr. Huo step by step, and knelt down to Mr. Huo when she spoke. She could think that everything Mr. Huo did was for Huo Ze''s sake, because he was worried that Huo Ze would not see people''s hearts clearly, but Su Yanrui couldn''t understand why he still refused to let her go after he had promised to leave and suffered so much. "Ruirui." Su''s father came, saw his daughter kneeling for others, how could Su''s father see it, called Su Yanrui''s name, and walked over with a distressed face. Before Su Yanrui''s mother left, she told him to be sure. To take good care of their daughter, Su''s father did not fulfill his responsibility as a father, but asked Su Yanrui to humble himself. "Dad..." Su Yanrui couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally saw her relatives, the uncontrollable sadness broke out, and the howling and crying spread throughout the corridor of the hospital, even the nurse who wanted to warn Su Yanrui to be quiet saw Su Yanrui couldn''t bear to come forward after crying like this. "Good boy, don''t cry, dad is here, dad is here." Su''s father hugged Su Yanrui, and said to her in a comforting tone. After knowing that something happened to the child, Su''s father immediately came to the hospital, but he never expected that it would happen. See such a scene. "Why do you want to do this? Why on earth did you hurt me like this? If it was wrong to marry Huo Ze at the beginning, it has been five years. Isn''t it enough to punish me for five years? Why do you want to add these pains to my child''s life?" Why on earth are you doing this?" Su Yanrui pointed at Mr. Huo, pointed at Huo Ze, questioned them one after another, and accused them one after another, as if she had told all the grievances of the past five years. Su Yanrui didn''t believe it. Could it be that there was no reason for all of this? She What did they do wrong that made them so obsessed and refused to let it go? "You''re not wrong." Mr. Huo has nothing to say. He has lived to this day, and his body is already half like dirt. Originally, he could not care about anything, but when he heard Su Yanrui''s words, Mr. Huo suddenly felt that he had done something wrong. Oh, what a good child I have wronged, Su Yanrui has suffered so much, but he can''t say the apology, Huo Ze said at this time. Chapter 269 "Stop talking." Father Su wanted to interrupt such a conversation. It''s too weird in the hospital, isn''t it? "Dad, it''s been five years, and many things should be made clear. I was the one who was sorry for Yanrui. I doubted her when she was pregnant with my child. I left her to face everything alone at the wedding. The moments that saved her life didn¡¯t show up, and those things are my own fault for speaking about them.¡± Huo Ze took a deep breath and said to Su''s father that he has been avoiding these things for five years, hoping that everyone can forget them, because he doesn''t want to think of the many wrong things he has done, but now Huo Ze wants to face Yes, face it well, even if Su Yanrui is not ready to forgive herself. "Azawa, do you know who you are? You are the most honorable child of the Huo family. She is not worthy of you at all. It is her honor to know you in this life." At this time, Mr. Huo was unwilling, and felt that Huo Ze didn''t need to slander himself for such a woman. He thought Huo Ze was the best. "I''m very sorry, originally I didn''t want to mention these things. In the past five years, Ah Ze has been very filial to me and called me Dad. I would like to have such a son-in-law, but I don''t want him to have a grandfather like you. " Although Su''s father didn''t like to cause trouble, he couldn''t stand Mr. Huo''s words like this, his eyes were full of anger, what kind of person dared to say that about his daughter, Su Yanrui was the best child in the world. "Are you Su Yanrui''s father?" Mr. Huo was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect someone to stand up and refute him at this time, but it was acceptable. He looked at Father Su and asked. "You''re right." Father Su nodded and admitted his identity without any hesitation. "I think that as a father, you should teach your children to be self-aware, and not to pester those who are thousands of times better than yourself." Mr. Huo didn''t have the slightest fear. Until now, he has never been caught by himself for any mistakes, mistakes It was Su Yanrui, it was Huo Ze, not himself at all. "Huo Ze is very outstanding, but Huo Ze has the right to choose his own life, but you are not qualified to choose what kind of path Huo Ze will take. I thought that someone who can educate a child like Huo Ze must be a very good person." Nice guy, but it doesn''t look like that now, you seem like a bad guy to me." Father Su seldom argues with others, but every word Mr. Huo said is like a knife on Father Su''s body. How can this old man slander his daughter in public? Where is Su Yanrui? Oh no. "What kind of thing are you?" Mr. Huo could no longer bear the lack of respect from so many people treating him, and wished that all these people would disappear in City B now. "I''m the same person as you, but from today on I won''t treat you as a normal person." Su''s father replied without a moment''s hesitation. Su Yanrui admired her father even more. People like Mr. Huo can also solve a problem without bloodshed. Mr. Huo was really speechless. Even Huo Ze didn''t say a word for Mr. Huo. This was a bit unexpected. In fact, Mr. Huo himself had done too much. Huo Ze knew what was good or bad. , what else can I say? Chapter 270 "If you have nothing to do, go back. You are not welcome here. The child inside, if you don''t recognize Su Yanrui''s identity, this child will not be your grandson. Please give up, goodbye." Wei Qi blocked Mr. Huo''s way, and said to him at this time, Wei Qi was very powerful when he spoke, and it was only at this time that Su Yanrui discovered that Wei Qi had grown into what he is now in five years, it is really amazing Exciting. Mr. Huo left unwillingly, and never stayed here again. He just said before leaving that he would bring Su Zirui back sooner or later. No one cared, because Su Yanrui knew that after today, he would definitely protect Su Zirui. No one can take her child away easily. "A Ze, I''m sorry, I was rude to your grandpa just now." After Mr. Huo left, Father Su apologized to Huo Ze, feeling a little embarrassed in his heart. Thinking about what he said just now, it seemed good but a little too ugly. "That''s his own fault, don''t blame you." Huo Ze looked at Su''s father and replied. In fact, even if Su''s father didn''t say that, Huo Ze would have said that. In the past, Huo Ze never thought that his grandfather was Such an annoying guy, now that he knows it, how can he blame others for not having any respect for him, because Mr. Huo himself has never respected others, right? Thinking of this, Huo Ze feels that everything makes sense. "How is the child?" At this time the doctor came out of the emergency room, Su Yanrui hurried forward to ask, full of worries, thinking that the child was still in the emergency room, Su Yanrui couldn''t feel at ease. "It seems that this child will have to undergo surgery within a month, but there is no such advanced technology in China for the time being, and you may need to find another hospital." The doctor took off his mask and replied to Su Yanrui, he could tell that he was a mother who cared about the child very much, and he could also tell that Su Zirui''s health was really bad, otherwise it wouldn''t have been so serious anyway. "Do you know of a better hospital?" Su Yanrui looked at him and asked, full of expectations, if he knew it was the best, if this person didn''t know, Su Yanrui could only turn to Huo Ze for help. "There is a very famous doctor named Foen abroad. He has cured many such cases. I think you can contact him and try." The doctor seemed to think for a while before answering Su Yanrui''s question. He said this to Su Yanrui, his eyes were full of calmness and he was full of smiles. "Okay, I see, thank you, thank you, I hope the hospital will stabilize his condition in the next few days, and I will contact this doctor as soon as possible." As long as he has a direction and knows that someone can cure Su Zirui, Su Yanrui is willing to try anything. Su Yanrui knows that he has done everything he can. Whether Su Zirui can really escape in the end depends on fate. "Don''t worry, the doctor is benevolent. We will take good care of this child when he comes to the hospital." The doctor nodded hurriedly, and assured Su Yanrui that the child''s body is very special, and the doctor knows not to be careless. If something happens, the risk is all on them body. "Thank you." Su Yanrui watched the doctor leave, and Su Zirui was pushed back to the ward. During this period of time, because of his weakness, he had to be hospitalized. Although Su Yanrui felt distressed, there was no other way. Chapter 271 "Ruirui, look at mom, mom is here!" Su Yanrui stretched out her hand to hold Su Zirui''s hand. At this time, Su Zirui had already woken up. She wanted to have a good talk with her son, knowing that he was fine and everything was fine. . "Mom, am I going to have an operation?" Su Zirui is very smart, but seeing the expression on Su Yanrui''s face, he already guessed it in his heart. Seeing Su Yanrui asking this question, his heart is full of helplessness, as if he just thinks about it. Facing the scalpel, I felt that my body was not up to par. "Yes, Ruirui is going to have surgery, but it''s a good thing." Su Yanrui tried to make herself laugh, and said to Su Zirui, her eyes were full of bitterness, and her heart was even more bitter, but she still told herself not to cry, never Cry out, don''t let Su Zirui see her tears. "Why?" Su Zirui was taken aback. Why is it a good thing? They all said that the operation was very painful. "Because after the operation, my mother''s Ruirui is really angry, and there will be no more physical problems. From now on, I can play however I want, run however I want, I can ride a roller coaster, I can ride a pirate ship, I can do anything. Don''t worry about it." Su Yanrui found many reasons, although she knew that these reasons were based on the premise that Su Zirui''s operation was successful, if the operation failed, the result would only be more ugly, not very good-looking. "Is that true?" Su Zirui seemed a little excited now. He had always wanted to play before, but Su Yanrui said that he was not in good health and would not let him do anything. Su Zirui thought Su Yanrui was lying to him, but this time he was sick Su Zirui knew it was true. "Of course, mom will let Ruirui play all she wants to play, go to all the places Ruirui wants to go, and eat all the things Ruirui wants to eat, okay?" Su Yanrui couldn''t bear it anymore, tears fell down, and she assured Su Zirui that she wished all this didn''t happen to her own children. Su Yanrui would rather be the one who suffers than Su Zirui. "That Ruirui is willing to operate, and Ruirui is not afraid of surgery." Su Zirui immediately nodded firmly, and assured Su Yanrui. "That''s good, as long as Ruirui is not afraid, mother will definitely let Ruirui do everything she wants to do." Su Yanrui assured Su Zirui, watching the few people who were still in the ward behind him, Huo Ze hadn''t left yet, Just watching their mother and son talking. It was only then that Su Yanrui noticed that Su Zirui was also looking at him, as if he was thinking about something. "This is Dad." Su Yanrui struggled for a long time, wondering if she really wanted Su Zirui to admit that this was his father, but in the end Su Yanrui decided, no matter what she and Huo Ze did, Su Yanrui was unwilling to affect In the child, the child is right. "Father." Su Zirui finally laughed, and looked at Huo Ze and called out to his father. He thought that Su Yanrui was there, and there seemed to be some conflict between his parents. He didn''t know if he could call him, but now it was Su Yanrui who asked him The name is different. "Good boy, is there any discomfort?" This is a great improvement for Huo Ze. At least Su Yanrui is willing to admit that he is Su Zirui''s father. He is very grateful that Ziming told Su Yanrui the news at a critical moment, so that Su Yanrui Ask him for help, if he misses again this time, Huo Ze thinks he will regret it for the rest of his life. Chapter 272 "Ruirui is a man now, so he won''t feel uncomfortable." Su Zirui shook his head quickly when he heard Huo Ze''s words, but they could see the forbearance in his eyes. They all knew that Su Zirui didn''t want to make adults worry, so they did it It is precisely because of this that I will endure such pain by myself, and it is so distressing. Whether it is Su Yanrui or Huo Ze, there is a bitter feeling in my heart. This child is too sensible, and it is also distressing. "If it hurts, you must tell Dad if you feel uncomfortable. Let Mom go back to rest first. Can Dad take care of you here?" Huo Ze nodded and continued to talk to Su Zirui. This child is sensible, Huo Ze likes it, and he is more determined. Anyway Both of them must protect the minds of their mother and son, and must not let Su Yanrui have another accident. No matter what happens in the future, they must let them know that he, Huo Ze, has made a change. "Okay!" Su Zirui nodded hurriedly, and assured Huo Ze. In fact, Su Zirui had thought of this, but he didn''t say it, because every time Su Zirui was in poor health, Su Yanrui was very nervous, afraid that something would happen, so Su Zirui He didn''t dare to let Su Yanrui leave, not because he was worried about his body, but because he was worried that Su Yanrui would become nervous again because he couldn''t see him. "No, I want to stay, Ruirui is my son, I have to stay by his side." Sure enough, just after saying this, Su Yanrui hugged Su Zirui like a frightened bird, and refused to let go no matter what, her eyes were full of firmness It seemed that no matter what anyone said, it was useless. "Yanrui, I know you are worried about the child, but the child is recovering well in the hospital now, you go back with me to prepare some food for Ruirui, do you want him to be sick and still not be able to eat the food made by his mother? " Wei Qi glanced at Huo Ze, and breathed a sigh of relief after a long time, maybe Huo Ze really repented, not to mention that Su Zirui is Huo Ze''s biological son, Wei Qi is not worried about what Huo Ze will do to Su Zirui, At this moment, I just want to persuade Su Yanrui to take a break now, this is too tiring, and I do everything by myself, doesn''t Su Yanrui really feel tired? "But I..." Su Yanrui frowned, and wanted to say something else. Seeing Su Zirui''s disappointed eyes, Su Yanrui seemed to understand something. He had held this child too tightly all these years, and Su Zirui had hardly done it. Su Yanrui will give him his private space when a young child should be independent, but Su Zirui is her child, and sometimes he will think about Su Yanrui more or less. Thinking of Su Yanrui''s appearance when he is worried about himself, Su Zirui will also think, yes It wasn''t me who put so much pressure on Su Yanrui. "Okay, then I''ll go back first, Ruirui, promise mom to listen to dad, don''t be embarrassed if you need dad''s help, he is your father." Su Yanrui seemed to understand something. After hesitating for a long time, he walked towards Su Zirui and said to him seriously. In fact, this is a big step for Su Yanrui. Su Yanrui is not so easy to do, but maybe for Su Zirui It''s something that already existed. "Mom, don''t worry, I will never let my father worry, and I will never be polite to my father when I need help." Su Zirui seemed a little helpless. His parents always told their children not to trouble others when they were fine. Why? On the contrary, his mother told him that if he needed help, he must ask Huo Ze for help. Speaking of which, Su Yanrui was really different from others. Chapter 273 Su Yanrui left the hospital with concern, and was busy preparing dinner for Su Zirui when she was at home, thinking that she should get ready and send it to Su Zirui as soon as possible. "Why are you in a hurry? You''re not in a hurry to eat now. Why did you make it so early? It''s cold by the time you eat it." Wei Qi asked a little puzzled seeing Su Yanrui''s anxious look, full of doubts in her heart, Su Yanrui Are you still worried that Huo Ze can''t take good care of Su Zirui? "No, I''ve never left Ruirui. I don''t worry about him being alone in the hospital." Su Yanrui seemed a little flustered when she spoke, not knowing how to explain her behavior at this moment, she had clearly said before that she would give them father and son time to get along I did, but now I regret it. "Ruirui is not alone in the hospital now, isn''t there Huo Ze? Huo Ze is his father, and he will never hurt him." Wei Qi looked at Su Yanrui and said, hoping that Su Yanrui''s spirit could relax a bit, Don''t be so nervous. After all, Huo Ze has indeed done nothing to Su Zirui so far. The real fault is not Huo Ze, but Mr. Huo and Ruan Wei. "I''m just afraid that he won''t be able to protect Ruirui, Qiqi, I''m not allergic, but this child is too important to me. It''s been five years. If I don''t have this child, I don''t know how to support myself. It''s too difficult. You know, it''s very difficult." Su Yanrui didn''t know how to explain her feelings. Wei Qi had never been a mother, so she didn''t know how her mother worried about her children, and she didn''t know how Su Yanrui lived and got here these years, so Su Yanrui promised that she couldn''t understand that. feelings. "Yanrui, don''t worry, Huo Ze may have done something wrong in your relationship, but when it comes to the child, I can see that he really wants to make up for it, and he will never treat Ruirui badly, and I want to tell you , don¡¯t think about keeping the child in your hands forever, because sooner or later the child will grow up to fly by himself, what are you going to do at that time, are you going to die?¡± Wei Qi is indeed a very smart person. From the time she saw Huo Ze again, Wei Qi seemed to be able to see everything, and what she said was fair and just, but who knew that Wei Qi wanted to grow herself up to what she is now , How long did it take? "What should I do." Su Yanrui was stunned, just looking at her and couldn''t tell what it was like, Su Yanrui knew what she did was wrong, and it would be bad for anyone to tie up Su Zirui like this, but Su Yanrui couldn''t restrain herself, she just thought of Su Zirui Thinking of what she looked like when she lost him, Su Yanrui would rather die than lose her. "Learn to let go, learn to be a mother who can let go, don''t be a mother who keeps her children in her sight, that will make you feel hopeless." Wei Qi looked at Su Yanrui calmly, her eyes full of firmness, maybe this is very cruel to Su Yanrui now, but if you don''t do it now, it will be more cruel in the future, it is better to start working hard now than that. Su Yanrui sat on the sofa dejectedly, looking at the things about Su Zirui in the room at the beginning, Su Yanrui suddenly wondered whether he really should make a change, and did he really put too much pressure on the child? "Qiqi, thank you." After some time, Su Yanrui seemed to have figured it out, and looked at Wei Qi with gratitude in his eyes. Chapter 274 The doctor Huo Ze found appeared in City B the next day, and the hospital funded by the Huo family fully supported Su Zirui. Su Zirui was sent to the family hospital, and the doctor gave him a treatment plan. "Doctor, what are the chances of this operation being successful?" Su Yanrui followed behind the doctor, asking with a panicked look on her face. If something happened to Su Zirui, Su Yanrui promised that she would not want to live anymore. "Now it seems that there are about 50% of me." The doctor said in pure Chinese, his eyes were calm. "How did this happen?" No one was surprised because of how good his Chinese is, but how the success rate of this operation is so low. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that Su Zirui is still in danger? "The risk of this kind of surgery is very high. There is no risk below 50%, so we already belong to the team with the highest success rate. I hope you, as family members, can think about it carefully. If you really decide to do this surgery , and the cooperation of the family members is needed, so don¡¯t put too much pressure on the children in the later stage.¡± The doctor looked at Su Yanrui''s frightened appearance and knew that Su Yanrui was afraid. He said this to Su Yanrui at this moment, and it was a warning to Su Yanrui. If she is already afraid now, it is better not to have the operation. "No...it must be done, what will happen if you don''t?" Su Yanrui knew that this operation was very important to Su Zirui, but Su Yanrui still asked with the mentality of giving it a try. "If you don''t have surgery, once you get sick, you won''t be able to survive." The doctor said very lightly, it seems that as doctors, they are used to this kind of life and death. People are clearer than them, so the doctor doesn''t have too many expressions and emotions. Su Yanrui was leaning against the wall, as if she was a walking corpse who had lost her soul, not knowing what to think or what to do, Huo Ze and Wei Qi were by her side, neither of them said anything, Su Yanrui was the one As Su Zirui''s legal guardian, only Su Yanrui can make a decision on this matter, and they can''t say too much. "Huo Ze." I don''t know how long after that, I heard Su Yanrui''s voice and called Huo Ze. When I spoke, I trembled a bit. Su Yanrui thought that he would never have any expectations of this person in his life, but after knowing When Su Zirui was about to have an accident, Su Yanrui still only thought of him. Maybe although this man looked utterly disappointed in Su Yanrui''s eyes, at least he didn''t really hurt her? "Tell me." Huo Ze nodded. Although he didn''t know what Su Yanrui was going to say, he would guarantee that in the days to come, no matter when Su Yanrui looked for him, he would be there. "Shall we make a bet?" Su Yanrui raised her head, there were no tears as expected, all she could see was her firm eyes shining brightly, as if she had become the strongest person at this moment, calling People admire, isn''t Su Yanrui always like this, it''s just that in the past it seemed that Su Yanrui''s weakness outweighed her inner strength, so people forgot her benefits. "Tell me." Huo Ze looked at her and said, whatever request Su Yanrui made, Huo Ze promised that he would agree. "If Rui Rui can get better, I am willing to give you a chance, but if he doesn''t get better, although I know that Rui Rui''s current appearance has nothing to do with you, but you caused it indirectly, let me be free in the future !" Su Yanrui said in a resolute tone that she was ready to lose Su Zirui and to leave, but Su Yanrui hoped that her child would get better. Chapter 275 "Okay." Huo Ze knew that this was a huge battle for him, no matter what the result was, he had to accept it. Su Yanrui''s willingness to re-watch everything was already very difficult. Su Zirui''s operation will be carried out in about three days. On this day, both Huo Ze and Su Yanrui were very nervous, waiting outside the operating room. To their surprise, Mr. Huo also came, as if he had suddenly aged these few days As a teenager, walking tremblingly makes people feel distressed. Su Yanrui hated this stubborn old guy to death, but she couldn''t just ignore his current weakness. When Mr. Huo walked to the operating room, Su Yanrui consciously gave up a place for him, and kept silent, as if everything Actions are the same inadvertently. "I''m here to apologize to you." Mr. Huo didn''t sit down, but walked up to Su Yanrui again, and said in a hoarse voice. He looked so weak that it made people feel distressed. For such a proud old man, everyone knew that he should apologize to the end How difficult. "You don''t have to apologize to me." Su Yanrui forced herself to look away from him. This old man has done too many wrong things. Su Yanrui doesn''t know how to forgive him. She only knows that she is not ready yet , at least at this moment, no. "You don''t have to forgive me. I know I did something wrong and hurt my grandson and great-grandson. I have taken care of Ah Ze and his mother all my life. I have always said that Ah Ze''s mother is the most sensible Yes, I fell in love with Ah Ze''s father back then, but it caused misery for him and his mother, Yanrui, I''m sorry for everything I''ve done." It''s just that Mr. Huo seemed to be able to see what Su Yanrui was thinking, and said to Su Yanrui again, his eyes were full of sternness, it was the first time Su Yanrui saw such a look in Mr. Huo''s eyes, and he felt so guilty. "You don''t have to apologize to me. I never really hated you." Su Yanrui''s tears couldn''t help falling down. How could she not cry? It''s been five years. I''m sorry in this life. With the stubborn character of the old man, I couldn''t wait for it, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a day. "You are a good boy." Mr. Huo smiled, the smile was so real, but the more so, the easier it was for Su Yanrui to think that he was dreaming, why, how could there be such a person, Su Yanrui seemed to feel that he had been living in the past in the dust. "Grandpa..." Huo Ze didn''t expect the sudden situation. Su Zirui was still undergoing surgery inside. Does Mr. Huo''s sincere apology mean that he is willing to accept Su Yanrui. "The Ruan family has actually been plotting against us all these years. I always thought that I would be able to handle these things well after living such an old age, and I am also good at judging people, but now it seems that I was wrong. I didn''t read it." I know many people around me, so I decided to let you decide everything by yourself in the future, Ah Ze, remember, no matter what time it comes, grandpa will support you." Mr. Huo turned around and wanted to leave from the corridor, as if he was afraid that he would affect their mood here. Ziming supported him, step by step, hunched over, his voice became weaker and weaker, and gradually went away, as if he was slowly The distance between them was gradually shortened, and Su Yanrui felt the word "warmth" from Mr. Huo for the first time. Chapter 276 "Grandpa." Su Yanrui struggled for a long time, but she still called out this call. There should be nothing wrong with this call, grandpa. After all, what should be forgiven and what should be let go must be let go. "You...what did you call me?" Mr. Huo thought he had heard it wrong, so he turned his head to look at Su Yanrui in surprise and asked. "I... used to care a lot, I thought I hated it, I hated it to death, but... now Ruirui is lying there, I don''t know if I''m doing it right, but I hope Ruirui''s family is complete Yes, there is a grandfather and great-grandfather, and I hope he can have a father." Su Yanrui choked up and said, how easy it is to forgive someone, Su Yanrui doesn''t know, she only knows that now that Mr. Huo has reached this point, what else is she dissatisfied with. "Okay, good boy, it was grandpa who was sorry for you in the past, and grandpa apologized to you." Mr. Huo couldn''t help crying at such an age, and walked towards Su Yanrui, he can stay. The family waited like this. Three hours later, Su Zirui was pushed out of the operating room. He was still in a coma, and he didn''t intend to open his eyes. Su Yanrui just followed behind and felt distressed. "Doctor, how is the operation going?" Su Yanrui followed the doctor and asked, her eyes full of eagerness. "The operation was very successful, and he will recover on his own next time. The nurse will come and tell you what he needs to pay attention to." The doctor smiled easily. In fact, it is a challenge for Su Yanrui and the others, and it is also very big for the doctor No wonder they were expressionless during the operation, but now they can easily laugh. Su Yanrui was excited, and a group of people sent Su Zirui to the ward, but because he was still recovering, he couldn''t visit him, so he could only wait outside. While waiting, Huo Ze suddenly knelt down in front of Su Yanrui, took out a ring from his pocket, knelt down on one knee and said, "Yanrui, I have made you suffer for five years, I hope every day in the future I can take care of you for five years, are you willing to give me a chance?" "When... did you prepare?" Su Yanrui looked at Huo Ze in amazement and asked, thinking that he had read it wrong, and couldn''t believe that Huo Ze would have such a romantic side. Could it be that he was really himself in the past? Don''t know him yet? "For the past five years, the president has been wearing this ring on his body. The president had already prepared it at the wedding, but he didn''t give it to you because of the delay. Now it''s finally returned to the original owner." Lin Chuan immediately explained to Huo Ze in a troubled manner, his eyes were full of smiles when he spoke, he had been waiting for this day for a long time, if it had been like this earlier, how good would it be? "Are you willing?" Huo Ze looked at Su Yanrui and asked again, his eyes were full of calm, he didn''t want to miss it again, this time he must get an answer from Su Yanrui, no matter what. "I...I am willing." Su Yanrui hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded. For the sake of the child and for her own heart, she never really let go of Huo Ze''s heart for five years. Su Yanrui agreed. If the result is unknown, Then why not give it a try, Su Yanrui told herself. Everyone was satisfied with the result, laughing and applauding, but they didn''t notice Gu Jingchen in the corner. Maybe it''s been five years, he should let go, right?